(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Carmina"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc 

publishcr to a library and fmally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc 
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to 
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying. 
Wc also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs 
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb 

at |http://books.qooqle.com/| 



Tm. 




/4xJ2^^^y 



u 



, /f ? 






■* ' - ; f 






OV 












BDBLIOTHECA GRAECA 

TIRORUII DOCTORUM OPERA REC06NITA 

ET 

« 

COMMBNTARIIS IN8TRUCTA 
CURANTIBDS 

FRIDERICO lACOBS 

ET 

N 

YAL. CHR. FR. ROST. 



A. 

POETARUM 

VOL. V. 

C O.N T I N B N 8 

HBSIODI GARMINA 

BD. 

CAROLO GOETTLINGIO. 



EDITIO ALTERA. 



GOTHAE, MDCCCXUIL 
SDMPTIBUS FRIOBRICAE HENNIN6S. 

4 

(LONDINI APUD D* NUTT. 158* FLEBT 8TREBT.) 



H E S I D I 



C A R M I N A. 



RECENSUIT 



ET 



COMMENTARIIS IN&TRUXIT 



CAROLUS GOETTLINGIUS. 



EDITIO AL.TERA. 



GOTHAE, MDCCCXLIII. 

SDMPTIBUS FRIDERICAfi HENNINGS. 

(Lonviin Atm D. Nott. 158. flbbt stkbbt.) 




/ l 




PRANCI8C0 PASSOVIO 



ET 



lOANNI SCHULZIO 



FRAECEPTORIBUS SUIS 



VT GRATISSIMI ANIMI TETERISQUE AMICITUE nONlJS 



DBDICATIT 



C. OOETTLINOIUS. 



♦ 2 



I. De yita HesiodL 



JLfe H«dodi TUa breriter iicet dUoere, quoniam ipsa quae ei 
adicribiiiitiir camiina fontes antiqniMimi esse Tidentnr, quos le- 
qnare. Sunt ex recentioribus qni Comaeam dicont (in . qaiboi 
I. H. Votsinm CMe mireris, r. Alte Weltkonde p. XX., et Scboel- 
liom Hitt. lit. Graec. T. t. p. 180. ed. noY.), qaanqaam lii ex 
ipsit Hesiodi poemattt diacere poterant Ascrae in Boeotia, oppido 
qoadraginta ttadia a Tbcflpiis tito (Eastath. II. p. 266.)» caiai 
nnllae nanc reliqaiae tapenant, natnm eMc aact^rem Operam^ 
Nam "Eqy. Yersibat 650 sq. , qaibat in hanc rem usut est auctor 
Certam. Homeri et Hesiodi n. edit. p. 313., ita legitur: 

ov yotq noinoTS vijt y' ininXnw ivqia novxoVf 

si firj is Ev/?oiav i^ AvXl9og, 
Unde satis patet Hesiodum nondum luiMe natum, quum eiut 
pater Cuma Aeolenrium Atcram Boeotorum TeniMet (t. "Egy. 686.)» 
ut ibi domicilium poneret. Atcram patriam Heaiodi praeterea 
testantur poetae antiqui tantum non omnes. Sic Chersiafl Orcho- 
meniua, quem titulum intcripsiMe tumulo Hesiodi d|cebi|nt Q^~ 
chomenii, Pautaniae coaevi. V. Pautan. IX, 38. fin. : 

*Hoi69ov^ Tov nXsiCTOv iv 'JSiXixdi uvSog o^erra» 
'Avdqmv xqivofiivmv iv paadvtp ootplfjg, 

"AcKqri (i,\v narqlg noXvXr^iog^ aXXa ^avovxog 
'Ooria nXij^fnnmv y^ Mivvmv xatf;i;£i. 
Atque Ipnge probabilior est tententia, quae Cbeniae hoc epi- 
gramma, quam ea, quae Mnatalcae tribuit (t. Brnnclr. Anal. I. 
p. 193. et Anthol. Pal. VH, 54.). Hoc enim tum ez eo elucet, 
quod Mnaaalcas Dorica dialecto in ceteris epigrammatia usui eet, 
quam Teram esfe iptnm eius nomen teftatur, tom eo, quod Ari- 



rai ■ ■.-— 

doteles, •iqnidem Ariatotelei eat mnctor epigrammatiB (t. Btnnek. 
Anal. I. p. 17& Anthol. Palat. n. p. 750.), Hnasalca «ioe dnbio 
«Dtiqnior, pentamefro luna eit hoc: 

6atiu «lij£i'n«<D» yij Mivvav naTixti, 
aablecto Tcteri poetae, Cfaeniae, nt Tidetnr. Hetiodi patriam 
praeterea te*tantnr Nicander Ther. 12., Hoachns III, 58., 
Oxid. Art. Am. II, 4. Fa«t. VI, 14. Verum civitatem, qnanqnam 
gente cognati, uon Tidentnt patri dedisBe Aacraei, ita ut propter 
•geilatem ("Eey. 638.) dtliii]TO( litzavaeTjit euet. Sic cnim an- 
diebant antiqnis .tepipii^bQB qn) ; posted ititinnot dicebantnr; 
T. Homec. II. IX, 648-, qnem recte aic inlelleiit Arlatotelea 
Folit in,3: llytiai fiaXi<iTa tioUtijs i fftiiior tmy riftmv, mtxif 
■sl "OiajfOt imol^eev tittl tiv' (it//ii;tov iittavaatrjv afssf 
(tctoixos y<ig imv o TtSv iiftiov fiq /itTixov. Foit Tero oye* 
creVliae ridetittar, nom Hesiodat In Hellcone oV^a paAcebat (bIc 
enim praoemiiim Tbeog. 23.), et, patre mortno'^ qonm litibUB 
heTeditariia, ctnal FerBea frater ipai intenderitt, iDdiciAa dolo malb 
prkTaque asntentfi ceci^aet, fratri, qaaiiquaia liti^oao, de mi 
dedit Hocteitantar *£g}Fia>' Tec«ii«'296 iq.;' 

ms »oI vSv in' fy' 7]t9ts' iy^^Si roi oi* iniSmav, • 

ovd" iatfittii^aio, 
ie qniirum aeolcntia t. aDDotadontm. Hinc Aicra relicta per par- 
tea quaadam Graeciae migraaae Tidetnr. Verana enim TEpymi', 
qnibna, itt emn C. V6lIeio Patercnlo (1,7.) loqnar, pa- 
triam, qnitt mnltatna «b ea eral (nempe in caata cnm 
featre acta), contnmeliosiaaime teatatna est')i Teraiui 
igitur^*8». 64»; ■' ;^ 

ttinvoe iii^sv ^**' ^^pil 

'■ftt diyaliji, ovii nor' latfi0, 

aGas, lorfaate Orchomenl. OTcb»- 

am antiqDBm , de qna pott dliero, 

it, ea ad se pertbere propiie teatantea. 

Certe Paaaan iaa (I, 2, 3.) qoo nitatnr, qnnm migrationem re- 

•paiase Heaiodum ita dicit: 'HaloSos i\ nal "O/iijgog ^ avffwi^ 

a6at ffaoiltvaiv ^tvxiaar 17 xal i*6vtts titiyiogjjaar , i ftiv 

(fygaix/? (quod noii rei^e Tertitnr „agricDlturae amore" a Banldo 

de^Heaioll. Oper.' et Dleb. p. 26.) nal Sxvp nlavnti plane neacitf. 



t) Haec noo latif iotellexit Harleiias adFabricii bibl.Gr.I,p.572. 

■ <io'rcigeD«io VelleioVquia piier muItatuB eratV 

") AWtor Oftt, «HMtto p. '8191- ■■■- .!■-•'.■ .■ . . 



Dt 

■In iri apim .liifcMH Ofer. ▼. 630., ^si nlgratioBeiD teneb per 
Gnieram jiefi exdadit. 

nrec ■mit, qaae fiiia de Hetiodi yita ez ii« cavmiDibiii df^ 
ebat, qaae Iraic poetae adacribiuitior. Praemisi antem haec, qood. 
mitiqoissima esee Tidentac omniam, quae de Heciodi yita tradita 
■Msmoriee nuit, noDqHod ab ipso Hesiode profecta emie putem» 
NAm Tersm omnee, ex qwbiw haec hautta •iiht, adiecti peetea 
«niit; atqoe ex memoria, quanquam antiqua, faominnm eublecti, 
ut nngiilatim demOnstrare conatus tum in animadversionibus. 
His additae taiit postea narrationes commentittae a iegographie 
etab Epivoro, et febulae qiiaedam in Hesiodam translatae simt, 
quae nea depipso poeCa ioteliigendae erant, sed de secta epico* 
ram, qvam et ipse seqdebatar et qwM pestea ab cd aomea duxit. 
Dlcam de omiiibus effdiiie. Ac primnni quidem e lo^ographis 
Helianicus, Damae.tes et Pherecydes Hesiodi gentem 
p^tinere ad Orplieum dixerant. Sic enim Prociilus in cfaresto- 
mathiiei grammatica (t. Belclceri praeJE; in echol. Ven. p. L, 
Tfciersch. Act. Phii. Mon. II. p. 576., Bibl. Vet. Lit. et Art. 
Lp.^9 c£ Lobeck. Aglaopfa. p. 322.): 'EXXdvtnoQ dl nal Ju^ 
fuidTfjg *ai ^fgsuvdriQ flg 'Oqtpiu ro yivog dvuyovatv avrov* 
Jd^ovu yaq fpttCi xhv 'Ofitjgov natiqa «al ^ov tov 'HtioBov 
y$^BO^i 'AniXXtdog tov M$Xavanov rov 'Ent<pgadiog tov Xot^i- 
(pi^fLOV tov ^tXotigniog tov .'idfiovlda tov EuyiXiovg tov Jmqlto» 
vog TvB 'Og^pimg* In quo loco primum hoc animadTcrtendum . 
eit,'Terba iUr^/oifft ydg ipaotnon ita intelirgenda esse, quasi to- 
tiim faoc stemma, quod seqaitur Homeri et Hesiodi, explanatnm 
a logographis siiigttlatlm esset. *Kam. Heilanicnm nihil- dixisse 
atiud quam g^ntcm Hesiodiam ad Orpheuni pettinere ex alio 
Proeidi ioeo appkret, schol. ad Hes. "Egy» 621. (Gaasf.) : Sgn^ 
lli6g t€ i»arijg kal «09] Toifro <pa6t >dta z6 fttfiiia^m Tovwa- 
tigtt. *EXXoivtiiog d^ ^ogmvlSi dn6 'Og^ictg. ^>fiolv stvtti thv 
^aMoi^, Hk quid slt illod , qubd de Orpheo «x HeUanico nd^' 
iaatahk a Proculo eit ad loonm, quo patris sui Hesiodus meniif*' 
Mrat, plane aott pefVpexeHs, si Hellanleus progeniem ilbmert. 
&<^odlque ab aTo ataToqiie usque protulerat. Nam'patrenr He^> 
meri Maeonem (si Teve ita dixit , nam aMier Ceti. p. 618, 26. 
hkh^ BlMht) potiitt aliunde nbsse. Aecedit, quod de Damaste, 
A .^tlam ad hunc perfinuisse quis dicat illiid fpct^y prorsus dis* 
•eilllt ailN^ anonymasln Iriart BibLlHatr. p. 238: 'Ava^ifiivrig 
iuA''MfjtAinfig Kot tltvdtigtfg Xdoi^ thv "Ofofgov dnopahortdi' 
iM^&iinfitogf 6 '6h Jofidotfig dinatov aiSthv ^xh toi Movooibv- 



u 



t^l ytpHftvm^ MmumM eaim ae cMniMBMnitnr fli c t ia 
•temmate Frocnli, tecimdmn qnem pro Mommo Dmno qoiieniy 
ipte incertiu, decimns gentis introdncitnr. Ac Welciiervn 
qnidem (Cycl. epic. p. 149.) lumc diTertitntem Damattis ab H^- 
lanico fiiciie poste ezplieari pntat; sed, nt Temm fotear, adrao- 
dnm Tereor , nt hoc oTicerit Tir doctiMimns : ,,Dem -grade im 
sehnten Gliede, inqnit, weichen anch die drej andem (anetor 
Certaminb Homeri et Hesiodi, Charax ap. Snidara t. "Oftijgog el 
Procnins ipse) nnter einandor ab nnd alle drej scheinen Vollra- 
•tanune ira Ange in haben; Mnsans aber dentet anf Athen, 
des Orphens Sohn Dorion dentet anf die Dorier, wie Pieros, dea 
Linos Sohn, anf Pierien -* der ^qr^g des Charaz ist Termnthlieh 
BQyit da nach dem maliedonischen Dialelct d fur ^ eintritt; der 
"Oqviig aber im Wettstreite neben diesen lieiden ist walirscheiiir- 
lich in "OT^g ma andem, weicher Odrysen bedentet.** In quo 
pon animadTcrtit Welcliems ^qijg noraen pmprinra (nara flexim 
pmnnntiandnra erat) rantari non licem pmpter anctoritatem 
grararaaticomra : Choeroboscns enira p. 1188. Anecd. Bddu 
(ed. Gaisford. p. 43. 132. 133.) ita: ra slg ijg novocvlhxfi^ i»9 
phr wiqionmPTai, dvopol^ xov notovai xrjv yff^ixijy, oto9 6 ^q^g 
Tov ^Q^y i Tq^g xov Tq^* Tovttt dl nttqetloyag Hx^voi t^w 
ymit^i^ ttg fj uettaXiiyovaenf' ovSinotB yccq ivqionitai yBvmii ttg 
II %ataXriyov9ay s/ /117 M Tovroi^ tmv 8vo. Eicl 61 tavta ovq* 
futia nvqio, Qnicnra conspirat lohannes ALez. tov, naqayy* 
p. 7, 30., nbi pro Kq^g legendnra eue Jq^g raoiftii in libm de 
accent p. 119. Adde Theognost. Canon. in Cramer. Anecd. 
Oz. T. n. p. 134, 27. lllnra antera 'Oqtfjv apnd anctorera Cer* 
frimin^M non ansira in "Otqvp rantare , hoc nt Odrysas significei* 
Ac si Tel raazirae concesseris, qnod ego qnidem non concedo, 
utmraqne noraen mc rantari licem, ut mntaTit Welcitems, nihil 
inde pro m Proculi lucramnr. Non consentit enim nllo modo 
Daraastes cum illa Proculi serie. Quare mihi quidera Proculua 
inde a Terbis Malova ydq tpaci neque Hellanicum nec Damastem 
nec Pherecydem, ,qui nihil quam Orphici generis fuisse Hesiodura 
dizerant, sed aiinra scriptorem intellezisse Tidetnr, qui id, quod 
logogmphi digito qnasi raonstraTerant, sno raodo uberins adura- 
braTorat. Neque obscuras est ille. Nara auctor anonjraus in 
Iriart. Bibl. Matr. p. 233. ita: 'Etpeqog ilg Xoqltprj/iov dvdyu 
96 yivog avtov; Charipheraus autera neque ab auctore Certa- 
minis neque a Cliarace corameraoratur, sed a Proculo ta nt n m , 
wide sponte patere Tidetur Ephonim anctorem aeciitmii eno 



XI 

Firocalimy eni^ciiiqiie £p]ionini logognffikonan Te^igiif Jnriiteii- 
tem intetligeiidiiiii esse inde a Terbis Maiovu faq fpa6t, Procil« 
Ine Tero, qnnm maret tantnm •temmatis Heriodii et Homericl 
indicare Tellet, non addidU Ephomm praeterea altemm Maeonlt 
fratrem Dinm commemoraate, ez caios filia Cretlieide (Aeolidem 
Grethea ip«e Hesiodus cominemoraTerat fragm. 32.) Afaeo Ho- 
memm procreaTit. Sic enim anctor anonjmns de Tita et poeei 
Homeri 2. (P 1 n t. script T. XIV. p. 475. Hntten.) : "Etpoqog /aIp 
oiv 6 KviiaZof iv ovvrdyfiati t^ lniyqatpo(ih<p ^Enixmqltp Kvfiaiov 
avtov dnodtinvvvai nBiq<6fAtv6$ qniotv, Sti 'AtBHijq [1. 'AMsXlijgl 
%al Malotv nal ^io^ ddsltpol Kv/iaZot xo yivog. mv Jteg fikv 
dtd xqia fistt^xrjo^ iig^AaKqtjv^ Hcifiriv t^g Bomtia^f xduil yif- 
ftaq v^v TIvKifii^Brjv iyivvfjasv^^Hoiodov» 'AtslX^g dl tslsvtijaaq 
iv fj natqidi Kvfijj natiXini ^vyaxiqa Kqrj^tda tolhofAUf 
nqoatrjadfisvos avt^ tav ddsXtpbv Maiova, Sg dianoqsvoag triv 
nqosiqrjfiivrjv nal t^v dn6 tmv noXitmv inl ttS ytyovott dsiaag 
natdyvonatv idatKSV avtiQV iiqog ydfiov ^rjfiitp t£ Zfivqvaitpt dt^ 
daOKdXco yqaftfidtatv y (poitmaa dl avt^ inl toi)( nXvvovg^ o2 
^aav naqd t^ MiXrjtiy dntnvrjas tov "Ofirjqov in\ rov notafAov 
%al did tovto MsXrjotysv^g inXi^^* In qno notandnm est Terba 
dux xgcft, «i ab Ephoro profecta rant toI ab eo, cni Epliori dicta 
in animo erant, non ita cnm Tzetze intelUgenda omo, nt „propter 
nomina fecta" significent, queinadmodnm condndae ez Heriodi 
"Eqy. ^9., «ed ,,necesritate coactum propter fiicunui aliquod.*' 
V. Procului ad Oper. 633: "Eqtoqog Bi tprjai tovtor^ (Hesiodl 
patrem) slg^Aanqriv il^tlv ov dt ifinoqlav, aXXd q)6vov ifKpV" 
Uov iqyaadfitvov^), Si Temm est quod demonstrare conati sii* 
mns, Froculum non logographonim, sed Ephori stemma propo- 
•nisse, Terisimile etiam eooo Tidetur eundem Ephorum gentem 
Orphei eodem modo ab Apolline et Thoosa Tel Aethusa deri« 
Tasse, atque hoc indicatur ab auctore Agonis et ab Charace, 
nt totnm stemma gentilicium secundnm Ephornm hoc fiiiise tI- 
deatnr: 'An6XXmv nal Bamaa, Aivog, Ilitqog nal Mt&mvri^ Ofor 
yqog nal KaXXtonrj, 'Oqtptvgf ^mqimv , EvnXijgy 'Idfiovidrigf <Pilo- 
vjBqn^g, Xaqitprjfiog ^ 'Enifpqadijg, MsXavmnogt^AntXXtg^ 'AnsXX^gf 



e) Qaid Apollodoras (vel Antodorus) Camaeus de eadem re di- 
xcrit Descimas. Cramer. Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 310: tpaal di 
Avtodmqov [nescio an legendum sit ^^iroXXo^oi^ov, ▼. I. Clas- 
sen de graromat, Gr. primord. p. 8.] tov Kvftuiov nqmtovhtt' 
ysyqatpivat avtov^ yqafifiattxbv avyyqofkftd xt yqdipavxa nsql 
Ofiiiqov xal *Hat6dov. 



xn 

Br Sthibone rero 1£III. p. 42&^< gni fi^horQm aMle 0CuJki«B iiai- 
tniit) Tecte concladM Epkoroni Dinm patrem Uedodi ex t8.'29SK 
Opemm ^icnisse. Sic enim ilie: dvij^ d* i^iog pvrififj^ ^ t^^9 
^g n6%ims iKvfiris) avatvtiXiKTCtg ^istiv "E^gog xtSv trtfox^c^voir^ 
y^mqlnmv rov (i^tofog d rjjy loro^av lavyyqcci^tis '^txl wk.ntqX 
iSv ^BiSgrjfioiTmv, xol hi ng^rfgog roi/roti 'HaioBog o noifir^^m 
«vtog Y^q BtgTjHsVy oti 6 naTrjg 4xvtov ^og (itTipMfioev eig Boi* 
ibTovg Kvnriv AioXida ngoUnmv 

vaacato d* Syx ^EUxmvog otgvf^ ivl x»fAji 
"AcxgTf^ ;|^e?jEfa xox^, d^igsi agyaXf^, ov8i not iod^X^, 
"Ofirjgog ^ ovz iftoXoyovfiivmg. noXXol ya^g dfnpioprjTOvoiv ovrov. 
Ephonu autem Gitmaeus, ut patriae miae consuleret, quae a poe- 
tarnm multitadine et praestantia parum honorifice audiebat 
(t. auctor. yit. Hom. 15., Ephorum Marx. p. 268^), Hesiodom 
et Homerum Gumaeos finxit, finxit Dium Hesiodi patrem, idem- 
qne, qni Dium finxit, Fycinieden, Apollinis filiam , Dii uxorem, oi 
Bon.finxisse omnino, certe stemmati Hesiodio intulisse pntandua 
est. Ac iure quodam gentilicto Hesiodum quidem potoit Gu- 
mkeum dicere, quod interdum cires coloniarum etiam metrop^lia 
ciTfJi dicti stet. V. MUeller. Dor. I. p. 122» Geterum ne^ue 
Agonis aoctorem neque Gharacem a Proculo yere dissensisse 
pntb, ied otrtiniqne cnm Procuio stemma ab £phoro confebtom 
•ecutnm esse.. ' Prinmm enim perspicuum est, ^uam £Eu;iIe OPTHS, 
ifBi dicitur ab auctore Agonis, oriri ex ^PKZ potuerit, a quo 
non differt Dorio Proculi. Hic enim quum scripsisset rov ^gfl 
roo 'Oftpdmg^ aiius, qiii hoc deacryieret, ignotnm illud ^g^^y 
cuips: geBiiiTus casus abantiqnis grammaticis dignus habitus est 
qui praecipue notaretur, pro nota habitum in ^agimvog (quod 
obtihs Tidebatar nomen ette, t. PLut. de Mns. 21.) mutaTit* 
Deinde in Agone (p. S14, 30.) post Jg-^v (sic enim legendum pro 
^Ogtrjv) excidit rov 61 EvxXfa, pro Hanhonida Tcro et Euphemo 
introducendi Idmonides et Gliariphemns ; denique si Agonis aoctoir 
ita dicit p. 314, 26 : Ttvlg 6h vBtoTtgov [(puol roi^ "Ofirjgov ilva^ 
rdv ^HoioBov'] %ul ovyysvfj. yBvsaXoyovci rc ovrog, pertinet hoe 
etiam ad Ephorum. V. Gell. Ni A. III, 11. 

Ad fabulas non tam de Hesiodo quam de familia (t. Wolf. 
Prolegg. p. XGVIII.) tcI secta, cuius ille fiiit princeps, intelli- 
gendas primum lUviA epigramma pertinere Tidetur, quod de He- 
siodo ita agit, ut bis iuTentute fniitum esse poetam indicet. 
Vid. ProTcrb. Vat. IV, 3 : ^HoioSsiov y^gag'] 'AgiOTOTiXrjg iv 'Og- 



«^» *Ifcl9^.\i >txv9f(omoig ' fthgov: fxon» cokphig, Apdd Procaliiin 
^t Suiteni Pindato kob «pigruBma tribaitar, nec c««sa satia 
idonea est, culr Pindaro abiudicemaa. V. Boeckh. Fragra* 
Find. p. ^4, Rem ita explicare cbnatos eit Marclfsckeff elias 
(Hesiodi, Enm^ — fragmenta p. 5S sq.) : „ProTerbiam ez epi-* 
^yamnnate ortakn est, epigramma e daplici qaae ferebatar se* 
^tova^ .ad qaam exj^icandam aGquis Hesiodnm bia Tizisae et 
Wmortuam esie fitazit, ot^inteUigeretar, qnomodo in ntroqm» 
^pnlcro .peetae oesa esse poMent." At veliementer inter se 
9aSt^Bt^Il€i6dsm yriqixg ei Findari Slg if^iJcFcr^, qnoram nen- 
trom ezplieari ez altero potest: iUnd enim de magna senectute, 
Ube de repetita Tita ita agit, nt proTOctae senectntis ne resti- 
ginm qaidem adsit. Qaomodo igitur proYerbiam ez epigram- 
mate oriri probabiliter potait? Res longe aliter se habere Tidetnr. 
Is enim, qoi proreibia Vaticana coUegit, qaam proyerbiale iUad 
^HmSsiov y^qag ezplic^e recte nesciret, epigrammaCe Pindarico 
qnaUcunqne modo id interpretari- studuit. Mlhi enim non du- 
bium est, quin iUud proTorbium de nobiii ioco Hesiodi (apud 
Plutarch. de def. Oracul. II. Frag^. CLXIII.) intelligendum sit, 
qni de.longinquitate Titae (yif^o^) hominum, comicumy ceryorum 
cet. agit, non de ipsius Hesiodi senectute, ut opinabatur is, qoi 
Vaticana proTcrhia coUegit. Ipsam enim Hesiodi senectutem 
comprobari Alcaei Messenii Tcrsiculo (Brunck. Anal. I. p. 490. 
Andt. Pal. VII, 55.) nemo facile erit qui putet. Nam si ipsum 
Hesiodam in longaeTis h6mlnibus fama habuisset, certe id Ln« 
ciamis silenfio non praeteriisset in dialogo de macrobiis. Ipsa 
etiam mortis Hesiodi cansa, quam Plutarchus ezposuit (Sap. 
CoiiT. 19.), seneotntem qoodammodo Tidetur respOere. Quare 
nifail reliqiraRi est, quam ut hac fabula de bis iuyene Hesiodo 
d^ccri credamus duos aliquando Hesiodos Tlzisse, id quod etiam 
«fnohuB Hesiodi sepulcris, quorum alterum erat Naiipacti, alte- 
rum Orchomeni, sed ita ezstructum, ut Naupacto Orchomenum ossa 
Hesiodi secnndum oraculum Delphicum translata esse dicerent 
Orchomenii, ne suum Tideretur auctoritate cedere alteri, 
quod ne Naupactiis quidem omnibus cog^itum fuisse fingebant. 
Sed etiam postea Naupactios suum sibi serTUSse Hesiodi sepol- 
crnm satis patet ez Plutarchi Terbis: tov 61 tatpov \}v rtp Nb- 
fieifp] oi noXlol ttSv ^ivmv ov% toaoiv^ aXX' dnoninqvntai (non 
dnuninqvnxo)* Aliam famam fuisse, quae Ascra, non Naupacto 



ia fiiaiii urbem otta Hetiodi inuithdSfia OrcliomeiilM dleereC, 

olim ez loco Platarchi apud Prociilmii Hee. Oper. HSl. (T. XIV* 

p. 808. Hntt.) concliidi po«e pateram, et tic deniio conclonl 

Marckfciie£PeIiuf p. 29. Ita enim Procnlot: Wo/ki/tov dh avti 

(to trjs 'Aanqrjg noXtzv^ov) 6 IJlovra^x^g UivoqBt nal x6t9 tHiwif 

Btantiav dvBXovtav tovg olnovvtag, ^OqxofiBvltav d\ tovg ctb^ 

^ivtag dt^ttfiivmv* Sd^ev ual tov d^sdv nqogtaiat ra ^otoSov 

Ititpavu Ittptiv %al d-dipai naq «ifroi^, ng %al 'Aqiototilffg ipfiai 

yqdq>av trjv 'OqzoiLtvloiv noUttlav* Sed non recte id condodi 

poMe satif ex eo apparet, qnod oracnlam Delphicam otaa lA»* 

•iodi trantferri Orchomenam iuMerat eam ob caaiam, qaod^ 

Afcraeii receptit ab Orchomeniis, ipse etiam Hetiodae qnaai 

Orchomenias fiictaf oMe Tideretar. Igitur qaod Platarchnt nar* 

rayit item ad Nanpactiim, non ad Atcram .pertinet. Sic enim de 

hac re Pausaniat IX, 38,3: ra^ot dl Mivvov xal ^HmBov^)* 

%at aSiittod-tti di fpaaiv ovtm ta *Hoi6Bov data, voaov nata* 

lafi.pavovaijg XoificiBovg %al dv^qtoaovg xal poanijfiata^ dwoatdXr 

Xovai d-ta^qovg waqd t6v ^t6v (pl 'Oqxofiivioi). tovtoig dl dno- 

%qlvtta&at Xiyovau triv JTvd/ay, 'Hai68ov td oatd i% t^g NetV" 

nanttag dyayovatv ig t^v 'OqxofifvlaVf aXXo dl tlval a^iOiv 

ovB\v fttfttt, t6tt dl intqiad^ttt dtvttqay Snov rfg Nttvna%tia$ 

avtd i^tvqijaovaif %al avd^tg trjv Tlvd^ittv tlnttv, {6g ftfivvaoi ao- 

gtovrj atpiaiv. ovrc» toig ^tonq6noig dno§daiv^ tig triv y^v ni" 

tqav tt ov n6^^a) t^g oSov %al tfjv oqvid-a inl t^ nitqa q^aalv 

itpd^TJvai, %al tov *Hai68ov [tt] td oatd tvqov iv x^qafjt^ t^g 

nitqag.' Kal iXtytta inl t£ fiviffiatt intyiyqant ai^y Haec ii 

qais corapararerit cnm simili fabala Lacedaemonia apad He- 

rodotam I, 67. de Orestie oMibas, cam Atheniensinm caatodia 

Oedipodit et Thesei OMiam, heroem fuiMc Hesiodam Boeotit noa 

magis dabitabit qoam Homerum Chioo heroem colaiMe (t. N i e- 

bahr. Hist. R. I. p. 347. ed. III*), tanqaam principem, quifia- 

miliam poeticam dacebat. Intelligendam est autem, qaam pro 

heroe aliqaem colendum omo arbitraptur, splendidiMimam Tideri, 

si indignam tradant interfectam OMe. Hinc fabala de morte He* 



^) De loco, qao Hesiodns sepultns sit, qoem Ulrichsias se dete» 
* xisse patat, agemas ad T^etzis cummentationem de geote He* 

siodi, quam huic praefationi adiiciendam caravimas. 
^) Ad h. 1. recte monuerat Siebelis legendum esse iniyiyqa- 

ntttt pro intyiyqttnto» lure obsecuodaront ei Walsius et 

Schubartas, qai eodem iare tt post *Hai6dov uncinis incla« 

serunt. 



•Mi ezorta, de qiw rwAo modo fcrilraiit fiz iptlf RMiodo 
tnbulia carmiidbiis didicenut Clialeide poetam io celebraodii 
Aaiphidamantie ezeeipiiie trlpodem accepiMe, qwaaa hjmno prae» 
•mnlbiie ezceliiii«et *). Qoem tripodem, qnanqiiam anctor rer» 
•mim iiioramMumHeiicoiiiit coiieecratam cMe dicit, TiramiiiHeii- 
coaeetiam a Pansaii. (IX,Sl,8.c£DioClir7«.p.22,ll.£mper.)9 
tamen non derantqni Apcdlini Pjtbio ah Hesiodo dedicatnm ette di- 
caat, qnanqaam dnetqx^^ *b anetore Certaminie Homeri et Hetiodi 
p. S22, 2L memoratae ionge aliter poannt intelligi. Oracniom igitor 
Heeiodo a Pytliia datnm eet, Titaret tempinm Nemeaei loTif, qnod 
flii mortem eobitnnii emet. Hinc ille, qnod Nemeam in Pdo- 
pomieeo fiigielMit, obtmncatns est in area sacra Nemeaei loTis, 
^we prope abest ab Oeneone Locrornm (Thncyd. III, 96.) 
ia agro Nanpactio. Mortis cansam slc apemit secundum fiiba- 
lam aatiqnam Pintarch. Sept Sap. Conr. 19: Mdfi^lav (De- 
modes nomen erat, r. Eratosthenem ap. anct. Cert. Hom. et Hes» 
p. d23, 19.) ya^, mg lotiicy, dpSqogf tp {iWag htoiptivti 'Halodog 
xttl Siaitif9 h Aonqoigj xj tov ihov ^vyutql ^) uqvtpa avyytPO" 
fdvov %a\ tpnqa^hxog vnoiplav hxiv »g yvovg dm dqx^g ««1 
0w$Mtnqv^ag 96 ddhnjfut ^i^dfyos ov «frioff, oqy^g dl wuq^ 
iMti dtafioli ntqmiCmv ddlnmg* dninxMUP yaq avxov o\ vqfg 
Mid/ira^ff ddtUpoi Mtqi th Aonqiuov Nifuiop iviiqavcavxBg ual 

'^^' ^^ ^^* ^^' ^^^^^ Conr, Sept. Sap. 10. Frocnl. Chrest. 
p. i. Bekk. 

O Phygeas (a1. Phegeas, qnod nomen legitar etiara apad Hom. 
II. V, 11. 16. Herodot. IX, 86. Virg. Aen. JX, 766.) no- 
men erat hospiti, filiae Ctimene (al. Ctemene), filiis, Hesiodt 
int^rfectorihus , secandum Alcidamantem (t. Gertam. Hom. et 
Hes. p. 383, 13 sqq. Cf. Aristot. Rhetor. II, 23.) Amphi- 
phanes et Ganyctor, secandum Eratosthenem (v. 1. 1.) Ctime- 
nns et Antiphns Gaoyctoris. Huoc secotas esse videtur Pan- 
san. IX, 31, 6., qui pro Phygeo item Ganyctorem habet pa* 
trem. Sic enim intelligo Paosaniam; nam quod hio oddit: 
avxo^i dcBpiiaaoiv ig IIoatiBmpa iyivtto xv MoXvnqldi afpl" 
Civ fi d/xi7, non peitinere ad alterios interftctoris fiiios satia 
patere puto. V. Plut. de solert. anim. 13. Sympos. Y, 2. Ad 
focum Eratosthenis pertinere etiam videtur quod hahet C h o e- 
roboscas ad Theodos. Canon. p. 81, 87. Gaisf. ydvv^ yd" 
vvnog (0 yavdnxmq nttqu tqo ^Eqaxoad^ivti) 9 aliter tamen 
Giesias statuit (iu>er aen aolischen Dialect p. 190.), qoi, 
qanm yavdnxmq Aeolicum esse dicit pro dvdnxmqy non satis 
ad ydvv^ ydvvnog animum advertisse videtur. Favvnxa^q est 
etiam apnd N o n n. Dion. XL, 826. Ceterum si quis quaerat 
locnm, qao haec omnia narrayerit Eratosthenes, legendum for- 
tasse coniiciet *Eqaxoa&ivi]g di fprjatv iv 'Haiodqi in C^rtam. 
p. 323, 14. Cf. Diar. Antiq. stud. 1839. p. 860. 



fitr* uitou tovinolovQwy 00 TqmUoQ ^v Stvofih* vmr dk em^ 
ftdvmv ttg x^v dtiXaonav m^ivtav ro plv rov T^mtXmf ttlg 960 
^a^vov mntefiov, l£o> tpBqofisvov hktojs&tii «tgixlaMnr^ '%6*fab9t 
fuxqov VMhq vriv 4tciXaootcv uv8%ooOff , xai fiit^ vvv T^tio^ tj 
joi^aff xttJUSrca. ron 6^ *Hct6iov xov vfTtqov «Mvf dna y^g 
fiicoXfifiovOa dBltfilvwv ayilfi ngo^ t^ . ^Fiov iKOftesi nal «ip Afo* 
Xvxqiav, 'Ewyxavi ih AonqoHs ij tfiv 'Plmv [£ 'Aqueiikfmv] ncm^o* 
tfriDtftt O^kt tuTi nav]jfvqigy ^vayovoiv ivi. vvv^ mngoBpcnijmg-mi^X vov 
vonov ixilvov^'), dg d* (»96^ ngoppBgoftivov vm:amf$ai9avfiaf 
eawBS^f «»6 siito^f inl xijv dnv^v navidgafisv %ai yvmgiomwi^ 
fn ngmcgmvom vtHgov^ Sinawu Bivviga vov t*i^^ vbv. 9p6vtm 
inoiovvvo itii v^v d«£«ir vov *Hoi6dov * vml vwvo fikv /vofimig 
ingaiav ^y t- aiivovg v§ yc^ 7iavBn6mnoav imwmg '^) nfitl ^ffv 'o^ 
%kiv navianaipav* *Evdq>fj 81 ^HoloSog ngig vip N^ftBlof vov H 
tdfpov ol noXXol vmv ^ivav ovn tnaoiv , dXX* dndnhtgivifvmii |^ 
to4fisvog V9S* *Og%0fiBvlmv «. v.X. Eodem p^rtinet Alaoei Mesienii 
epigramma Brmick. Anal. I. p. 490., Antli. Pal. VII|55: Ao* 
Kgidog iv vifiBt o%ugm vinvv ^HotoSoio x. r. X. Hac tam honow 
rifica in luco Nemeo aepultnra praeclare Tidetnr indioari pro 
lieroo Locrentibus et Boeotii foiMe Hetiodnm. Eecte enim Lo-< 
beck^ Agiaoph. p. 281: „^ythia, quotietcnnqne ciT|tat<^ famei^ 
MHo alioTo malo presfae divina ciongilia peterent, totiea fetm» 
heroum ossa condere in suis finibns tcI iam conditis debitos ho- 
nores reddere iuMit.*' Neque Hesiodi eo loco immemor fiiit Tir 
doctiwimmu Comparari ' optime poterit fabula . de Lino , coius 
dno ezstiterunt «epulcra, alterum Argis, Thebis in Boeotia al- 
terum, nec erit quisquain, qui de Lino heroe dubitet* 



II De tempore, quo Hesiodus vixerit. 

De aetate Hesiodi quaerere difBcillimum est, quod quae sub 
«ius nomine circumferuntur carmina non uni eidemque poetae 
adscribere iicet. Primus, qui uberius hunc locum ezponeret, He- 
raclides Ponticus fuisse Tidetur, de aetate enim Homeri et He- 



') Festom Ariadneum dicit auctor Certam. p. 323, 7. Btg IloOBir 
Bmva datp^oai interfectores addidit Pansanias. 

*) Ganem Hesiodi detexisse Ganyctorem et Amphiphanem tradit 
Plut. de solert. anim. 13, 36. 

^^) oq>ayiaod"^vai J^sofiotg ^svloig vno EvgvHXiovg vov fidv' 
VBmg* Anctor Gert. Hom. et Res. p. 323, 5. 



X¥II 

slodi dnolKis 13ifiB, ted ita «criptit (▼. Diogenet L. V»6, 4.), 
ut Gliamadeo ea^ quae de Hesiodo et Homero •cripeit, eibi ni-^ 
ftffatam esse contenderet. Primnf aalem, qni Homeram anti-s 
qniorem Hesiodo pronnntiaMe sine alieriore ditqoiritione dicitor, 
est Xenophanes Eleata (r. Gellias III, 8., Karsten. Xeno- 
plianiB rel. p. 88.). Sed non moltnm tribnerim hnic Gellii een- 
lentiae, «1 ez Henodi nomine nomini Homeri pottpoeito id con- 
dadendom esse opinatos ett. V. Xenophanis reL ed. Kar- 
■ten. p. 43. Poctea Posidoniam nberias id ezposaiise tradit 
lo. TaetBa Czeg. in n. p. 19, 2. Herm. Ephorns yero primos 
laisse Tidetor, qai Homero antiqaiorem Hesiodnm esse diceret, 
^piem «ecati sant Philostratas, L. Attins (ap. Gell. N. A. IV, 11.), 
marmor Pariam, atqae hoc qoidem ita, nt 161 annos ante Olym- 
piades Hesiodam floraisse scriberet, Homeram 180 annos; Po- 
sidoniiM Vero (t. I. Tzets. Ezeg. in H. p. 19, 2.) et {pramma- 
tid Alezandrini (▼. Sdiol. Ven. H. XXm, 688.) ianiorem. Ad- 
dam praeterea miram sententiam 4i loanne Aiiliocheno (Malala) 
prolatam ia Cramer. Anecd. Paris. H. p. 889, 14: '^v htl ttSv 
if^ vatgia^Sv 6 *ffs/bdog, o^ tct ^A^wqimv fquftiJtttTa ilg *ElXdSa 
yXmnaaw fisttpaXtv^ qnocam componas aiternm locam apad ean- 
dem Malalam p. 59, &. L. Dindorf. et apnd Crameram 
T. IL p. 241, 6: ^ d^ tolg xqovoig rovTOf$ dvnparri tig ix fpv- ^ 
l^g tov 'latpi^f ovo^ati 'Holqdogj Sgtig itp^qs ta 'EHtivixu 
yqdfifLata, 6 nal ^toXoyog ttSv *EXXijvaiV. His qnam postea ad- 
dB p. 241, 27: iv totg z9^^oig rsdmav tov Kqitmv {Kqifov) 
i^v 'Oqtptvg 6 Bqdly fiDntem, ez qno haec haasta sant, fortasse 
qnii diTinarit Nam ita lo. Tzetza Ezeges. in II. p. 21, 17. 
(cL Blalal. p. 72, 16.): i^tXiylm — xol Ti^o&eoy tov 'Oqtpia 
ixl rtdBmv tlvai Xiyovta mg ov% oqG^mg vctql t£v ZQ^^^^y '^^^* 
hptvcfiivmg, Est antem hic Timotheos chronographas ; y. I. Ma- 
lalae Chronic. p. 7G, 7. ed. Ven. Alia, ut apud eundem Cramer. 
n. p. 885., sriens praetereo. Atque confecta res foret, si credi 
Philochoro posset (t. Proculnm ad Oper. p, 271.; de hoc autem 
postea dicetur) Stesichorum poetam fhisse filium Hesiodi ez Cly- 
mene: is enim natns est 01. 87, 1, mortaus 01. 56, 4. (t. Clin- 
ton. Fast. HelL I. p. 5. Kmeg., qnanquam in dlTersam senten- 
tiam abiit marmoris Parii scriptor; t. Boeckh. Corp. Inscr. H. 
p. 802. 888:). Verran haec fiibula de Hedodi filiis non tam de 
progenie ipsa ac stirpe poetae Talet quam de eiVis secta, de qua 
postea dicetnr. Dicantnr enim fiimiliae etiam scholae philoso- 
phorum (t. Wolf. Prolegg. p. XCVHI.). Valde Incerta est igi- 



mn 



tnr computatio Dodwelli de cycM« V, 10. hue faMm eonSm. 
Mflii igitor imiic fere acqmiegcendinn eMe Tidetor In •ententia 
fievodoti, qm Hetiodvm, L e. Tiieogoniae poetam, et Ho»»- 
mm qoadriBgeDtie fere antui raam ipciiM aetatem dicit antece- 
dere (\J, 63.). Qaocam coasentiont Enthymenes in Chroi dcii^ 
Arehemacliat in tertio EalMicoram (t. Ciement Aiex. Stnw 
I. p. 23». Sylli.). Qm antiqoiorera Hesiodnm faciont Homero n«i 
inepte conclndont ex magna parte Operam, qnae •ane haDen 
eat in antiqaiMimit Graecae poesios momimentit ; qni recentiorem, 
ex Theogonia po^wimum et reliqnie Hesiodo adM^pti« cam^ 
nibas argmnentantm-, de qnormn aetate inbricnm admodmn est 
indicium, qaom Hesiodo adscriberent mnlti ea cannina, ^f^ 
genos poesioa aeqni fidebantnr ad Hesiodum potiasimnm va^*^ 
rem relatam. Sabactiuimam hac de re est iodicimm Woliii 
Proiegg. p. XLH: ,,Vocabiilam poetae posterios videtmr ip^® 
Hesiodo nec ante receptnm qaam masica ab arte pangendi csr- 
imnia Tnlgo dir^ coepisset. Sed Heriodnm qanm dieo, omne 
fliad tempas intelligo, in qnod Heriodiomm qaaennnc ferontar 
operum confectio incidit. Non ani enim ilia tribaenda eace patei 
et molto plora nomine eiaa ferelmatmr apad Tcterea. In fyf^^ 
loei «nnt mnlti nhm Tenerandae Tetastatis «ignati. Theogonia 
aotem et Scatum Hercaiit et maxima pars eoram, qaormn bre- 
Tia fragmenta snpersunt, Homerum toto fere saecolo sabseqnnn*- 
tar. Hnius rei argumento est qaod in iis plures notiones noTlie 
exstant et imitationes locorum Homericomm, imprimis terramm 
et popuiomm anctior et explicatior notitSa." Cf. Anal. lit* IH* 
p. 274. Haec caatius dicta sunt qoam ea, quae protuiit I. H. Voa- 
sius Epist myth. H. 12. et Antisymb. I. p. 289. Cf. Tbieraeli- 
de Hesiodo in commentat. acad. Monac. BiDCCCXni. p. 20. 



III. De poetis Hesiodiis. 

Quod nostris quoque temporibus fieri solet, nt qui in aliqua 
arte et facuitate exceliat alios ad tramitem suum alliciat atqno 
eo pergere quasi instiget, id praesertim eo tempore factum esse 
probabile est, quo artes quasi recentes tanquam ex loris capito 
Minerra prosiiuemnt. Sic qui primus avla Picridnm loca 
ita peragrarat, nt inteUigentium hominum plausum merere* 
tur, multos continuo asseclas atque ^ectatores necesuBario na^^tlii 
est. In borum umero imprimit liabeQdiis Hefiodiia, qni prinw 



XIX 

fate GraeoM aBtiqnigtiinim phlloioipliittii) i. ^ doebAaam ie 
diis et de liomiiiiim Tita, Teniboi lieroicie ceria ratioae traii- 
disoe Tiddbatnr , quom cetei poetae, quos non inepte fiomerieoe 
dizerifl, facta tantam antiqBornm tempormn kittorica et continaa 
•«rie enatraMent. fiesiodnm tanqnam magiitmm et doctorem 
mnlti alii seenti rant^ qm didacticnm poesioe genns elegemnt ita, 
«t Tol filioe Tel posteros toI di«cipnlos eius ant ee ipei dicerent, 
ant eic ab aliis dicerentur. Atqne filii quidem et pottM dieii 
•ant prorsae m enm modnm, qno medici Aetcalapii filH 
CA^lijmntv naZSBi)^ sacerdetee Ifgimv x«7d£g, sapientes 6o^mv 
m&dn dicebantar, etqno ipsum oraculum Delphicum (Thucyd. 
T, 16.) x6 oni^fM dixit pro dnpydw<p* In homm nnmero nisi 
CSereops fnit (nam illud Diogenis L.II, 46: Kdf^m^f itptXovii^ 
nc» ^Uoiidp imvvi^ non ita intelligendnm est cum Wuellnero 
de cj^o p. 60., nt Cercopem fiomeridam fnisse statnamus, sed 
ita ae applicuisse Hesiodiae poesi [t. Welck. £p. GjcL p. 219.], 
ot iii eodem genere poesios excellnisse atque adeo snperior foisse 
aecondnm quomndam opinionem putandus sit; t. Argnm. IV. 
Aristoph.Ban.), primus Tidetur Terpander iuisse, de quo Suidas 
dicit: ol 8h dnoyoifoif ^Haiodov dviyqitipuv, &lkoi Sh ^OfL^qnv^ 
Boiov Xiyoweg avrov tov ^aximg rov Evgv(p£vtog rov ^OfLfjqov» 
Atqae ad gentem quidem fiomericam pertinere propterea crede- 
batnr, qnod fiomeri carmina noTa musica cani in agonibus 
docuit (Plut. de Mns. 31. Cf. Bernhar d j Litt. Gr. L p. 230.) 
et omiiino strenue excoluit fiomericam poesin (Plut. de Mns.d.) ; 
ad fiesiodum Tero, quod primus huius etiam carmiBa melodia 
omaTit y qua olim carebant. Mam Plutarchus (de Mus. 4.) Ter- 
pandmm Boeoticnm et Aeolioum aliquem noronm citharocdicum 
inTenisse anctor est, qui ad Hesiodi carmina imprimis pertinuisse 
Tidetnr. Accedit, quod idem Plotardius Terpandrnm in qnibas- 
dam (^tharoedicis nomis Philatnmon^m Delphum secutum eaoe 
didt (de Mus. 5.), qHem ipsum ApoIIiiiem, stemmatis fiesiodii 
principem , instituisse fEima erat; nec silentio praeterenndam est 
Apollinis Pjthii oraonlnm Laoedaemomos de sedandis seditiQnt- 
bni rogantes iossisse Terpandmm arcessere (SchoL Aristid. p. M3L 
Dind.)« Terpander autem qaom Tixerit circiter 01. XXXIIL, mi- 
Tom esset Steiiehorum, qui mortans est (M. LV, L secundum 
Caeebimn (tcI 01. LVI, 4. secnndnm alios), filium fiesiodi dici, 
aisi hae oo modo ktelligendnm estet, quem llidlcaTi fiic enim 
paeta noa proptttr mosieam, qua fiesiodum Terpaader proseco- 
tM eaiei Tidetw (moeica enim Stesichoros toto coelo distabat a 

♦♦2 



Terpandro; Tid» Fliit. de Mos. 7.)» «^ qn^ non tokmn nijtliicft 

eamina Heslodio jnodo compotoit, sed etiam inrentit falmiig se 

ad "jEeyirHesiodi ir.^Bqy. 200.) applicait (y. Klein e Stet. Fragm. 

p. 100>.). Proraaf aimiiem causam iiabniste yidentor ii, qui Afna- 

«eam fiiinm Hesiodi dicerent. Sic enim Procnint ad Oper. 2§S: 

'Istiav dl , Svi vUg 'Haiodov Mpctaitts icti , $iX6%oqog d^ 22r^ 

aixoqop^ gniOL t69 dnb Klvfiivris, &XX01 dh 'A^iinfig , qaod mirom 

in modam corrapit Tzetaa : ttri^iiwiaij tig na:lg ^Hatodov. IloaSa 

ol (klv Mvuaia (hoic igitar Mvaatvg erat nominatiTat), ol.^ 

'Aqxiini^ (fecit igitor ez matre filiam Hesiodi), ol B\ xop Szi]^ 

aitoqov v6v (nXtpBbv i^sSi^avTo. Atqae Blnafeae nomen ,,ad 

memoriam rerom traditarnm^' tantmnmodo roTOcaTit Marck- 

• cheffelins p. 83. cam Welckero (in lahnii Annaliboa 

NoT. IV, 1. p. 142.), sed Mnaseas, scriptor Pataraeas, aeqae atqote 

Stesichoros Hesiodio more mythologiam non solam Graeconmii, 

sed omninm popnlornm ezposuerat, at facile conclndi ez qnibaa- 

dam eins r^iquiis potest; t. Schol. Apollon. 1, 121: "TXag^ ^Hqa-' 

nXiovg iQmiiivog, vlbg BBioSdfiavrog xov ^iqvonog, - O^xm Mvm-^ 

oiag. I, 917 : Mvovvxat B\ iv vj Zafio&g^x^ff votg Kapaiqoigt mp 

Mvaaiag tprial %al vu ovofiata. viaaaqsg d* slal vov dqi/^iiov* 

'Ailsqog^ 'Aii6%iqaa^ 'Aiionsqaog. 'A^iiqog /ikv ovv iaviv 1} Jtifiil^ 

PI99 '^iiOTieqaa 9h 17 TlBqaBfpovfjf 'Aiiomqaog 61 Atdfjg. *0 9h 

nqogvid^ifuvog vivaqvog KaapUXog 6 *Eqfi^g iaviv^ mg iavoqit 4u^ 

wa69aqog. H, 498 : Mvaaiag di tptiai nav IBiav w6vriv \tflv Kv* 

qivrivl nqoaiqBOiv ig Ai^vtxv iXfiXv^ivaty ovx vn 'AnolXmvog But* 

X^Biaav* II, 675 : Mvaaiag 8i qn/iai vvv trovs vnsqpoqBiovg JbX" 

tpovg (1. KBXvovg c. I. H. Vossio Alte Weltlrande p. XXX.) 

XiyBa&ai* 11,1054: IBia^ 9h fiTvaaiag (pfial SwfupdXovvivdg ^qmoq 

xal "Oqvi&og yvvambg yBvia^ai IkvfitpaXidag dvyaviqagf ag dva^ 

Xtetv vbv ^HqaKXia^ ovt ov nqogBdiiawo ctvvov %al i^ivtaap vovg 

MoXiovag [MoXiovidag^]. IV, 264: Mvaaiag di tprfat nqi otXif* 

wfg 'AqftMdag paadBvaau 1, 1129: ^Slg 9k.Mvaaiag iv nqmvtp 

nBql 'Aaiag^ 'l9atoi JdnvvXoi Xiyowai dnh vov navqdg ^antvXov 

iMtl v^g fii^vqbg "Idfjg^ Adde Steph. B. t. ^dqSavog» Phot. 

Lez. T. ZdfioX^igy Tlqa^idlnfi, Zafioi. Schol. Ven. H. t, 291. 

«, 284. Scripsit iiem Mnaseas Pataraens JBXfpintSv xqfiafmv ovr- 

ayaynv (t. Schol. ad Hes. Th. 117. Phot Lez. t. 'TfitXq^ 

J MByaqBtg)^ qaae item ad res sacras Graecoram atqae, at postea 

•Kponetnr, ad Hesibdam iniprimis eiosqae scholam attinebal,' oi 

si Pataraeas Mnaseas est is, qaem in iis nomerat Varro de re 

fust; I, 1., qoi Graece de agris eolendis scripsenrat, Coiamelift 



XII 

vero I, 1. cam Bacchlo <Kcb Blflctiiim, hftbereiniM edaiii Ope» 
rum Hctiodf aemidinii Hnaseam. lUniQi ett edam Mnaieam 
CSorcyraemn didacdca canniiia tam coamologica qnam aatronomioa 
et georgica compofoiMe, de qnibiw yide infcriptionemapndBoeckli. 
n. 1901. a. T. II. p. 36. lam yero, quaeret qnispiam, qunm Mnaseaa 
iile Alexandrinomm tempore Tixerit (t. Lobeck, Aglaopii. 
p. 1221. cf. Welciier. TrO. p. 240.), qni tandem Heeiod} filine, 
i. e,^Haio6ldrjs probabiii modo dici potuitf Eodem arbitror inre, 
ut etiam poeterii temporibus 'OfirjglSai et 'AanXi^xitiiai, byenie- 
bantnr, qui gentem raam ab Homero et Aetcnlapio propter ar- 
tem, qua poilebant, deriTarent. Simititer AcuBiiaut et Enmeliif 
in Hesiodidis haberi poterant, ei contulerii Clem. Al. Strom. 
VI. p. 629. A: tit *Hai6dov fOtiiXXociap tlg Mstoif Xoyop nal eJg 
fdm IgijyeyjMtf^ Ev/iriXog ts luri 'AnovolXaog ol UfTogioygafpotf ei 
Wais. lUiet. IX.p. 144: 'AnovoiXsmg nal 'HoMog nal 'Ogfptvg 
iv ^soyovUcig^ nec minore iure Hecataeua et Pherecydes, quuat 
genealogi eaeat. Quid? quod etiam Empedocles, qni Theo- 
-goniam scriptit (r. Karsten. p. 7S.), cuint nad-agftol a Cleo- 
mene rhaptodo Olympiae snnt declamitati (r. Athen. mv, 
p. 620., Karsten. p. 40.), tafttam cum Heeiodo familiarita* 
tem prodit, ut ipse Hesiodidam appeliare sese possit? Sic, ul 
paocis defiangar, p. 84. Karsten. apud Empedoclem habes fivq(&g 
wg&g^ de quo accusatiTO post dizerimus, p. 86, 19: &XXog d' i^ 
&XXov dixstat (t. Hes. Th. 800.), p. 92,60: ctpaigog nvKXotegi^g 
fiovi^ mgiriyiXxaigav (t. Fragm. CXCIX.), p. 116 : inX oti^agotai pti- 
Xi4Ct (Theog. 678.), p. 128, 298: oUftati 9vov (t. Th. 181. 
coll* Homer.), p. 138 : ovr' dn6 ol vmttov ys d6m nXddoi dtsoov' 
§iv (cl Oper. 742. nivtotog)^ al. lam Toro etiam patebit, cnr 
Hesiodi gentem ad Orphenm reTOcaTcrint HeUanicus, Pherecy* 
des, Damastes, siAristophanis Terba comparaToris Ban. 1059 : 
'OgtpBvg fjikv yug ttXstotg iffuv naridsiiM ^ovmv t^ dnixBa^i 
(t. Fausan. IX, 30.). Hoc enim ad didacticum poesis genus 
proprie attinet. Nec minus apte Aesopnm se dixisse discipulnm 
Hesiodi tradidemnt, quod iuTentio fabulae etfaicae, quam a!hov 
appellaTit antfqua aetas, adscribitor poetae Ascraeo. (t. '^Egy, 200* 
Theog. 594. cf. Schol. Aristid. p. 728.). Sic ethim Quinti- 
lian. Inst. V, 11: si originem non ab Aesopo accepe- 
rnnt fab*nlae (nam Tidetur earum primus auctor He- 
siodns), nomine tamen Aesopi maxime celebrantur, 
nee minoTe iure id fieri potdt atque Anaximander Thaletis di- 



I 



xxn 

•ci^ni dictvt oif ). Si igitttr fdiolam HeaMiam staMnni» 
9011 boi cram Minenra ita intelljgiiidam etAy ao si oerto quae- 
Aam praeoepta a senioribiM magittrii poetis imdoribiif 4i«oipiilii tn 
filbaelUi« audientibiu tradita eMeat^ ^emadmodmn id medio 
aoTO fftctmn est m Germania, fed proreoa eodem modo, ac nmio 
do «cbola qaadam GoetMana yel SehiUeriana loquimar, qaorum 
auetoret tantam abeet ut praecepta ona pubUce tradiderint, nilul 
ut magie «it eornm naturae et indoU eontrarium. Sed agnoTisse 
TeCeree certam quandam Hesiodiae paesie causam et rationem 
iam eo inteUig^ur, quod carDuna quaedam mythologica Tel di- 
daotica, mnlto poot Hesiodi tempora facta, nihUo minue Hesiodo 
eam ob causam tribuerunt, quod quasi patrem bune habuerunt 
poesis didactioae, certum quendam inteUigentiarum orbem eom- 
^lexae, qnum ante Hesiodum singula tantum huius poesis cona- 
mina fecta essent Ipsum autem aomen Heaiodi poetae , quan^ 
foam in prooemio Theogoniae legitur, de quo pest dicetur, cer- 
Imn qnoddam poesis genus declarare Tidetur^ quemadmodum Luo 
id erenit et Stesichorl nomen Tisiae poetae indttum est et Theo^ 
phrasti cognomen Tyrtamo et artificibus quibusdam Evj^iq. Hoo 
Tol u indioarmit, qui Aeoles pro *Hcr/odog dixisse tradideronft jil* 
§iodoQ (t. Ety m. M. p. 452, 3§: dXV Uov xo 'HaioSog ntil ^/Uo^ 
9og Aiolodog nid alfUovog Xiyovaiv [ol AloXslg] ), quod, «i Terum 
poetae nomen fuisset, sine dubio legeremus in Theogoniae prooe* 
mio, nunc antem hanc nominis formam excogkasse U putandi 
•nnt, qui alalav odov ao(pUtg (cf. Pindar. N. IX, 18.) mon- 
•trasse Hesiodum arbitrabantur. Ita enim £tym. M. p.4$8,20., 
coius etiam MarckscheflPeUns memor fuit p. 69.: 'HaUkdog Svofta 
nvqtov.y 6 v.^v alalav 6dov voqBv6(i$vog' "Egya yaq nal 'Hftiqia^ 
iyqajl^. nqog tj^. §iov iqyaalav hoI vofio^BOiav* Ct Ahrena 
de dial. Aeol. pw 96. £odem modo Findamm fama erat do 
Hesiodo scripsisse dvd^qmnoig ^itqov %%iov aotpirig^ et aofpiaxrig 
Hosiodus dictua est a Cratiao. Sed neque ad haao nominif 
eonTorsionem opus erat ut confugerent, neqne ad Welckeri 
•ententiam, qui cum fdo cognatum esse nomen oUm puta- 
bat (TrUog, p. 12.). Potiua dnpUcia originationia Tia patets 
aut deducaa neceMO esl ab. trip^ et ddog, in qua ego sen- 



*') Recte practerea Wclckerus (Rhein. Mus. VI. p. 389.) xriv 
Aiato^ov dvafUmaifv oompavaTit cnm Hesiodi repetita Tita. 
J^oterat etiam AeoUcam , quam dixerunt, nomiau Hesiodi for-> 
mam cum Aesopi nomine comparare. 



XXIU 

virft«tls et seieiiUae, i. e. pareM philoMfbiae Hetiodoi ease yI- 
deretar, qoaii^iiam liaec sii^iJlcatie si^bscare hoc iieiiiiMe la- 
dicator, aat ab tjdofitci ▼el fj^m et 686g, ut i^ aigiiificetary qui 
gaudeat ea Tia, quam rectam demonstraTit ; odog enira dicitur 
et de consilio a diis dato per sortes (Aristopli. £9. 1024.), et 
de Tia, qoam philosophi monstraBt (t. Parmenid. p. 28. 80. 
82. 36. Karstenii); atque hoc alterum sane melius esse Tidetur 
altero. Si «tatuimiui igitur nomine Hesiodi certum qaoddam 
poesis genus indicari, non uoum fuisse Hesiodum, sed plures per 
se intelligetur, perspicuumque erit, qui fabula illa oriri potuerit, 
quae Chalcide in Amphidamantis exsequiis factum certamen He- 
siodi cum Homero fingebat: non faciie enim erraTeris, sl ah 
Hesiodo quodam et Homero aliquo (etiam Homeri nomen certiim 
genus poesis significat; t. Welclier. Episcfaer Cyclus p. 122.) 
seu a poetis Hesiodiae et Homericae scholae institutum ewe hoc 
certamen statueris. Quodsi igitur in Certamine Homeri et He- 
•iodi p. 315. Panides fingitur Hesiodo adiudicasse Tictoriam, di- 
scinas inde poesin didacticam Chalcide magis floruisse magisque 
foiMe aeceptam quam Homericam. Quocirca apud alios, qui Ho- 
mericam praeferebant poesin, in reprehensionem ita incurrit Pa- 
nides, ut UetvBldov ^^q)og de iis, qui inerudite et minus sapien- 
ter iodicassent, abiret in proTcrbium. Ulius antcm Certaminis 
auctorem esse Leschem quendam, non antiquum Pyrrhaeum, 
sed malto recentiorem, non improbabiie Tidetur. Sic enim Piu- 
tarch. GbDTiT. Sept. Sapient. 10: 'AiiovofASv yaq ott> %etX nqog 
tag 'AfMpidafiavtog ttnj^ ig Xaknl&a t£v t6t8 oo^v ol ^oni- 
fMitatoi noifital ovvriX&ov. (^iv 61 6 'AfMpiidficcg dv^q noXsfAg- 
Kog nal noSilit n^dypata. Magaojfmv 'E^htquvotv iv tatg M§ql 
JtqXd»ton ftdjffictg iwioav.) iml ^e ta TtaqMnfvaofiiva tol^ Motrf- 
taZg htif xaXmifv nal Svg^iiolov imolH t^v nqUiv 6td v6 i^dfttl- 
l»v ^ rs 66ia t^ mywnQzmv , *Ofi^qov %a\ 'H€t6dov^ moXXijP 
mmofia» f^td ai$ov^ toh lif4voi^ maqs^v^ itqdaovto ttg^ 
tmmvtat igvTi^Btg nstl n^oifittlop fUv^ &^ q)^ •^<f|P|€ * 

Mouod fikOk ly#f« inwivtt,. tit fiaft' ifipovto mdqo*i^^ 

ftnjt^ i0mt^ fm6nt$^^4 
imiuqlvat^ U "B0MO9 in tmu muq/mnfi^vtoQ' 

dXX* Stav dfitpl Jtog tvfi§<p navaxi^nodeg tnnot 

SgfMvor mitvtqhi^otm imhK\/6fmo$ «s^l d^«fc. 
Haec BienMint^ laadari • Pluta«ehe» «t aiiiia s aey iis i a w feeit, 
mlm €•!■ 4«ii mtm «aedidMrit altMUBi ite qoaesiTiMe ax al- 



XXIV 

ten», ut hemiitieliio quaefldoiiem ftiiret, Hesiedani Tero reiqpoiH 
disse ftd Homeri qaaettionem Terbis dW Stup^ qime ne plenam 
qaidem respondonem ciontinent? SiCertamen comparaYeris p.316», 
longe aptiora inyenies: *0 91 'HaloBog uz^^^^ ^*^ ^ 'Ofnigov 
BiJrjliBqloi inl v^v xwv anoqav Sqnfjasv imqmtrioiv %al qpi^ei 
xovgBn tovg cti%ovg* 

Mova\ Sys /loi t& r' iovttt tdi t iaaofiBva nqp r' iovta* 
tSv filv (ifjdhv &Bid8y av 9* aUi/g ftv^aui. aoi^fjg. 
6 ^l^Ofirjgog povXofiBvog axolov^oig ro &noqov Ivaal tpriaiv 
oiS9inot* dfifpl diog tvfi^tp %avaxi^no98g tnnoi 
&qftava avvtqlipovaiv iql^ovtsg nsql vlitTjg» 
Ex hoc commate responsionem Homeri apud Plotarcham emen- 
dahis. Sed etiam Hesiodl qnaestio in Certamine yitio quodam 
lahorat. Videtmr enim pro MOrZAVEMOI legondum esse MOT- 
JSAAEFEI : hoc enim Tersn : 

Movaa Xiyei td r' iovta td t* iaaofiBva nqo r' iovta^ 
auctor Gertaminis alladere Tidetar ad II. I, 70r et Theog. 32., 
cai deincept contrariam addit, de qao ah Homero cani postnlat. 
Si memoriter Platarchas Certamen laadant, focile edam iiitel~ 
ligitar, car personas confddisse Tideatar, qaam id, qaod Hesiodiia 
qaaerit apad aactorem Certaminis, Platarchns Homero adscri-* 
pserit. Fraeterea apad eandem Platarchum legendum esse Tide- 
tur: Y,al nqoiipaX* 6 fiiv, ag tprjai Aiaxrjg* Quidquid «tatoae 
de loco Plutarchi, Lesches auctor Certarainis usque recorret; 
nam improhahfliB est Welckeri (de Cycl. p. 269.) coniectura, 
qna antiquus Lesches utpote 'Homerieus poeta Chalcide inter- 
fuerit certamini, et Hermanni etiam legentis: itqdnovto nq9g 
toiafotag iqoitijaBig xol Xiax^g xff^ nqo^fiaXBv i fiiv, Sg tpaaty 
quae re&agatur Periandri apud Piutarchum • arg^umentationi. 
Marc]ache£Pelii autem argumentum,^ quo contra me usus est p. 38., 
nullo modo prohari poterit. Sic enim iUe: ,,qaae opinio (de 
Certaminis auctorb nomine e Platarcho eliciendo) eo magis 
reiicienda est, quod opusonlom iUud Plutarcheo lihello receatiaa 
Tidetor." In Certamine p. 314. diTi Hadriani fit mentio, «sed 
•nperstitem hoio imperatori fdisse Platarchnm admodum pro- 
bahiie est, certe demonstrari non poterit contrarium. Qoid im- 
pedit igitnr, qaominos Plntarcho hoc Certamen notom fidsse 
credamus? 

Sed reTertimur ad Hesiodios poetas. Fro eomm secta si dico 
etiam Teleelidis comoediam loqoi, qaam ^^t69ovgy non ^HaMov, 
inseripsit (t. Melnelcil faistor. erit. comicoram Onieconimp.86.), 



XXV 

Itoiftiitii luMbo 6M adi^ertailM, ^ ex Cbmtini Afckil0drfli cw^ 

dem fanpeBec^MnArcIiilocbiiinielioi poete tMmwenikmaU Sedarfnu» 

qiiantiiiii liaec diflbrmit Archilochi enim noBMn in pvaedica- 

tmn paulatim abiit , Hetiodi TCfo si plores dlcontur , non potett 

id aliter intdfigi qnam de Tia ac ratione poetb, qnam oectati 

oint; pronnm est igitur intelligere Archilodbos Cratiin chomm 

^piasi sngiliatomm constituiwe , Teleclidie Tero titefiodos eonoB, 

qni ex mente Ascraei poetae, i. e. ez utilitate de poematis, qiuH 

mm freqnens apnd Teleclidom mentio erat, iudicarent. Haec 

autem ntilitas (^oig tiipiXiftot rSv Teoirjttop ol ytvvalot yByspfivTai) 

cnr in Boeotia atque* in adiacentibus regionibus impriinls ac* 

cepta fuerit, non mirabitnr is, qui hunc omnem Graeciae tractum 

prae ceteris omnibus faTisse et Taticiniis et oraculis meiunerit. 

Boeoti enim , ut de ceteris taceam , Tiresias et Bacis (cuius no- 

men deriTandum esse a §dc^H satis Tidetur patere, si Toraus £m- 

pedoclei meminerimus de Taticiniis: invd^ovro %Xvhv $vrjxia 

pdiiv. V. Karsten. Empedocl. rel. p. 144.) erant Tatum Grae- 

corum onuiiuiii, celeberrimi, in Boeotia prima exorta Sibylla est 

(Plut. dePyth.or.9.), inBoeotia praeter alia imprimis Trophonii 

etAmphiarai oraculanobilitata erant (Temmest enimqnodlegimus 

apnd Plutarchum de def. Or. 5: t^v Bonotiav Fvcxa Z9V^^ 

qiatv noXvcpmvov iv tots ngoxfgov t(?^yoiO» ^uae per multa sae- 

cula floraerunt, unum autem, Sphingis, cuins auctoritas fracta ab 

Oedipode est. Sphingem enim facile quis* cum Lamia monslro 

comparaTorit, quod sedem snam aliqnando in ea regione habuisso 

fiima erat, quam postea Apollo P^ius occnpaTit. Eius autem 

atviyiia oraculum fnisse, slmile illud Delphico yv(od» «Bavxov^ 

postea demons^abitnr. Sed ante instituta haec oracula Delphico 

impriniis se applicuisse Boeotos testis est Pausanias IX, 40, 1. 

Quid igitur mimm, si Apollo, conditor oracidomm, radix et 

comna est fobulosi stemmatis Hesiodii , quid mimm , si 

schola poesis didactica etiam ad sacrae Delphomm sedis elocit- 

tionem, qua totius Graeciae religio cultusqne ta^quam firmo quo- 

dam fnndamento nitebatur (t. Theog. 497. Pausan. X, 24.) 

hominesque ^nid facerent, quid sinerent, edocebantur philoso- 

phicisque atqne imprimis cithicis sententiis instituebantnr, ut El illo 

Delphico, qno hominesadmirabilis suaeorigjnisadmonebaatur^nam 

fil est Tcrbi snbstantiTi secunda persona), sententia celeberrima 

yvAQ'1^ csavTOV^ quae totins ethices est principium, dicto (iridhv 

&Yap (sc. ffo/ci), Aristoteliae mediocritatis fundo, ne quid de il- 

loitrl Deliaco epigranuiiate dicam, coias memor item Aristoteles 



XXTI 



ik £lli« Nlc. h 9'f snM igitor mirwn» «l ad hmc ■ aj j ^m l ii i m jiww 
^«•ilAmnodo uig!eniiiin etiam schola ista conformaTU» qwun ar- 
gttmcntaBi poe«io8 didacticae com causa oracidorum proi«q« con- 
•pirarel? Quod de Delphici oraculi grayitate dixi confirmat lo- 
cua egregiufl Th. 499., quo iosignes honores huius oraculi uno 
rerbo prosequitur Hesiodus. Dixi de hac re ad t. 497. £sl 
autem hic locus graTissimus ettam proptereay qnod Dodonaei ora- 
culi, Pelasgici iilius, ne mentio quidem iniicitnr in tota Theogo- 
nia, quanquam eius meminit prooemii auctor proTerbio IMo, 
de quo scripsi ad t. 35. Th. Scilicet Epirus, in qua situm erat 
oraculum Dodonaeum, ad Graeciam non Tere pertinere arbitra- 
bantur antiquiores Graeci (cf. animadTcrs. ad Th. 189.). 

fiomerica igitur et Hesiodia poesis quomodo inter se dif- 
ferant, diligentins hoc loco Tidetur declarandnm esse. Quod ad 
argumentum attinet, hanc diTcrsitatem recte iam exposuisse 
Tidetur is, qui Musas in Theogoniae prooemio sic dicentes intro- 
dttxit: tdfisv iptvSBu noXXu Xtyuv itvfAOiCiv oftolUj tdfisv d\ svz' 
id^ikmfisv^ dlTititt fivd^ijaacd^ttu Qui ita dixit, toig tffivdiei sine 
dnbio notare alteram poesios epicae, quam Homericam diximos, 
rationem Toluit, quum toTq dlTi^iciv Hesiodiam laudare in 
animo esset. Nec dubitabit de hac re qui loci Pindarici Nem* 
VU, 30. meminerit: iy<a 91 nXiov iXnofiai Aoyov 'Odveaios q 
ndtsv 8id, zov dSvsv^^^) ysvia^^ " OfLTiqov, 'Ensl 'ij^svbsaLol aro- 
vwf^ T£ fittxttv^ Zifivov inBCtl xu lUa autem dXtif^itt tam ad 
deos quam ad mores bominum pertinent, qui etiam ab oraculis 
ngmitur. Forro Homeri secta fidibus canebat, qomn car- 
mina sna recitabat, Hesiodii Tero poetae assa TOce stantes de- 
cantare Tci potius declamitare poemata solobant sine citharae 
modis. Pansan. X, 7, 2: Xiy sxttk bl %al *Uciodov dmXttad-^va^ 
90V dymvlcptttog Stb ov in&aqiisiv oftov ty c^S^ SiSidttyfiivov^ 
Recte igitur axamenta tcI assamenta dici potemnt, quem* 
ndmodum carinina Saliaria dicebantur, quae qaum item theo* 
goniam Romanoi^um continerent, etiam sine tibiarttm canttt pro* 
ferebantur. Stantes autem id fecisse poetas et per se probabiliB 
e»t et demonstratur loco Ituciani (lcaromen, c. 27.): xal «^ 



t^) Solo hoc Tocsbulo sBfifcdbbst id significare. Y. Herodot» 
Vir, 101: oi BaciXBVj xoTfQa dXTj&rjtn x^iicofiai nqog ce 
^ riSovjj; Thuc. Vl, 17: «f ti xad' TjSovfjv Xiyono. Ae- 
schines c. Ctesipb. p. 7), S4. HSt. : notiQtt tdXtf^hg sfnn 
iq tb ijjhcto» avottfttt; GaUim. Ep. XiV, 5: ovxog ift^ 
Xoyog Vfi,f!ki,v dXfi%iv6g^ e/ Sl xiv i^Svv fiovXn %* t, U 



xxvu 

BoeokhifOB ad Piiid. fn^. p. ^, notaiit Gt Cort. p, 8^ 

A^jue ^odofn modo «ine miiiica oracala prof«rri poaMaWnt 

^oHqaMiBd more» qraeconmi (PiBt. de Pyth. orac. 22.), Deinde 

lavri rfiiiiimi vel baeiilum (^c^oy, ovq vn^ ; t. Tlieog^ prooem* ZKK 

Fansan. IX, 30.) mana teoebant Hesiodii poetoe qaunA oral^nt £a 

enim erat laori Tirtns oeoondum Graeeo«, ot et canented TalioinaDdi 

fiicaltate impieret {UetinTinovi inoJiii) et pron^tos ad aadiendom 

aaimoa inspiraret aadientibiu (dL O. Haelier. Dor. I. p. dSS.y 

Honc baciiii uaam recte Nitztchiiui (de hiator. Homeri p. Idfi.y 

eomparaTit cam more Graecomm in epnlic ad ramam laari Tol 

myrti ocolia canendi, ad idem(|ue genus periinere ^ideotnr tom 

9i9S0M9rmi, tnm frondee •qpplieantiam » quibut pmnadero cu- 

piunt homiflibiif, a quilms mittorem eortem extpectant, tom rami 

Paoathenaei* a libertinio portati (t. Bekker. Anecd. I. p. 242.), 

tmv soeptrom, qiiod ap«d Homernm mann tenero iOieBt prae* 

coaei (oant aulem poetae &Bo5tv ayytXoi nal wlj^xi$ oecandam 

PlQftarehnm de Pyth. or. 22.) et orantei io concione» tnm Mer- 

ovii ^P$cg (tt. WlVy 34a.>. Atqae propter hane artem de^ 

elamitandi sine citharae modis procnl dubio hi poetae dicti saat 

iliapeodi, qaorom primum fnifse Hefiodum Nicocies dixit ap, 

Scbol. Pind. Nem. II» 1., qaum Homerici poetae Aoedi tcI iMW9 

«oii^Tft/ dicerentur. Exposuit de hac re Pausanias IX, 80 1 

naJthjTai dh %al *H9lodog ni^dgav inl totg yovaotv l;(«v, ovdht 

ti olmtov ^HOAodip fpogrjfia * driXa yaq d^ %al l£ avtnv vmv intSvj Sti 

Isl ii§9(p 9dtpvifg 'j8w, Ct enad. X, 7, 2. Fuerunt igitur qal 

^ir^dov Tacabuiam a ^dfiSt^ deducerent, ut Cailim. fra^m. 188. 

Benfl., Dionyaiaa Thraz qui diciturap. Bekk. Aaecd.p. 680i 

ilj^j^ai 91 ifailfmSla oiofsl ^apBqtdla rtg ovoa dn6 vov daxpvlvyi 

^dfiS^p (6vnfi6Xq> 'AnoUcanaiiqt secandam Gbrammaticom BeklL 

p.768.) mguqx^^'''^ ^Bivtd tov*Oftfiqov noiiifuttaf Tzetzea 

Ezeg. Hom. p. 45. Neque ipri adeo P i n d a r o ignota fuit origiaatia 

ifta (lithm. III, 1^.> Tamea duliittm eese noa potett, qnin fiiiiMl 

nt haeo etymologia, qaam probaTorat oiim DiMeniiii Piad. 

p. 862. Boeeklip Welckenuiqne imprimie sustentaTit Ep. Cyel., 

qmim ad ^durnv potiof Tocabulnm pertineat. Hoc ipoe Heaia*» 

dus indicaMO dicitar firagm. CCXXVII: 

'Ep Jiihp wt8 ngatov iym ital "Oftnfjqog aWol 
LUkMopav h viaqoig ipmot^ id^ofteig dotijqvi 
et ^e Piadarua Nem. H, 1. atqoa eodem partiaflat La^ani 
Teiba iJuil. nqbg 'HoLodov c. 4.) &« fii^^ir ipti^ t<Sv iiiof^ 



xxnn 

dfj(ih€op vs' ifiov, Qaae aateid erit yera huliu nomiiua ■tgnf- 

ficatiot Wolfins Prolegg* p. X€VI. ita: „Q9ae qntdem est 

yera etymologta (nuqu rd ^dntsip ipSijv)^ sed ex anti^onmi 

temporum iogeiiio interpretanda. Quippe aliad est breTiora 

earmina modo et ordine pnblicae recitationi apto 

eonnectere, seu, ut Pindari Schol. ait, slgfiov viva nal §a^i)v 

adliibere, aiiod centonem conraere."Qaiba8po8tpaacaaddidit : „8imr 

pliciter ad cantam rhapsodicam trahenda est locatio ^- 

nvHv doidiiv in Tersibn» Hedodo tribatis ap. Schol. Pindari$'' 

Be<|ae dabiam e88e potest, qoin doidol in liis Tersibns proj^rie 

adieetam ,8it propter Homerom, qaam ^dipctvrig doidiiv pertinere 

ad Hesiodnm Tideatar: ^dnvsiv enim tpdijv nihii est aliad qoam 

declamare carmina, atqae qaemadmodamrectesermonem 

Latinoram deriTamoB a serendis tcI conserendis Torbis, 

ttc etiam idntsiv (non av^^dnTStv) flodijy dicitnr de serendis 

carminibas, L e. de pronnntianda bene contexta ora- 

tione. Ip8e enim facandas nepos Atlantis ^Eqfifjg dicitar 

a serendo sermone. De Xenophane philosopho, qnem pabliee 

declama88e 8aa, non aliena fcarmina constat, Dioge'ne8 Laert. 

eodem Tocabalo atitar IX, 2, 3: 'AHd nui avTog i§^aijftp9s$ vd 

iavTOv. Haec rhapsodoram et poetarum epicorum diTersitas 

agnosdtur etiam in titulis Orchomeniis n. 1583. Boeckh., ubi 

8ic: noisixdg M^ioTmg MrfOrogog ^coxatcvg, et: ^cnffaFvdog Kqd' 

zmv KXlatvog Ostfistog^ et n. 1584., ubi §aiptp86g Novfti^vtog Nov 

fivivlov 'A^vaXogt noitjTJJg inmv 'A/itvlag 'AnoXlodoTov KqrioaXog* 

Cf. n» 1585. 1587. Sed quid, 8i etiam Homeri singula carmina 

xhap8odiae dicebantur ? Nempe factum id est po8t«ro tempore^ 

qoo etiam Homeri carmina sine fidibu8 a rhapsodis deciamita- 

bantur, po8tea tragico etiam ad hoc negotium instmctis Tcstita 

et armatis. V. Platon. lon. p. 530. Xenophon* Mem. IV, 

2, 10. Athen. XIV. p. 620. C. Achilles Tat. m, 20. Gf. 

Meier. t. Panathenaeen in Encycl. p. 284 sq. Pnmus Tidetur 

Cynaethns Chius foiise, qui hanc sine fidibus carmina reci- 

tandi rationem ad Homeiicam poesin tr ansferret, de quo t. W e 1 c k e r. 

£p. Cyci. p. 358. Atque immutata semei hac rhapsodi Tocabnli 

•igmficatione eo etiam perrentum est, ot rhapsodi liistrionibas 

et choreutis opponerentur, i. e. dramaticis et lyricis (t. Platon. 

Polit. I. p. 873. B. Legg. IL p. 658,) Sed ^cedente tempore 

ita immutata est etiam Hmodiorum carminum recitatio, ot ad 

lynuB caner^itar. Athen.^JLIV. p. 620. C: XanaiUmv 91 iv 

79 nsql Stijctxoqov ual fisXtpdif^iivai tprfiw ov (lovov td ^Of^oVi 



XXiX 

^cXXit Kttl tu 'HvUdov u(d 'Aq%iUxov. Plutareb. Stymp. IX, 1: 
z/io MqtStov (ihv ^niXivatv ^cai, toir *^qdtmvcc nQog t^v Ivqav. 
^actvrog Sh ta nqmtu xmv "Eqymv * Wx Hqcc ftovvov §7pf iqldmv 
yivogj in^sCBv %tX. 

Sed non soiom in recitandis carminibtiB Hesiodia poetii se 
applicabat ad oracnii Delpliici rationem, Temm etiam aUie ia 
rebas non minua graTibus. Mag^m enim Hesiodi carmina fa- 
miliaritatem prodonft com Pytbiomm sacerdotom oraculii eomm- 
«lue toto loqaendi modo. Sic Pytbia apnd Herodotom VI, 86. 
Tersu qnodam atitor, qui nunc legitur in Operibu« Hedodi 2B3: 
dvdqog S' Bvoquov ymi} fiBvonia&ev dfisivtov. Quid? quod He- 
tiodas £ratrem, quem adbortatur, f/Uya vi^ms niqofj CEqy. 286.) 
alloquitur, nonne pertinet ad idem plane genua admonitionum, 
quo Pytiiia utitur etiam adTertus reges? Apud Herodotum enim 
(I, 85.) de Croeso dictum est (liya vijnis Kqotas. Porro Fragm. 
Hesiodi 163. b, edit. apud Etymologum BI. p. 18, 36. dici^ 
tur zqri^iioi quidam. Accedit, quod "Eqy. t. 180. 181. oracidum 
esse dizimue (t. b. 1.). Denique oraculum Pytbium eortee suaa 
plemmque dXXd particula incboare notiMimum est. Simiiiter 
certe Hetiodus: Ovx &qa fiovvov hjv 'EqiSoav yivog. Qnod ad 
elocntionem ipsam oraculi attinet, Heraclitus Epberius optime 
dixit: 6 dva^9 ov to fiavxBtov iptiv iv ^BXfpotg^ ovts Xiysi ovt^ 
*qvntsi, dXXd orifiaivsi (Plut de Pytb. or. 21.). Atque boc 
Tocabulo plerumque usum esse Tidetur oraculum Dodonaeum. 

V. D e m o 8 1 b. c. Mid. p. 531 : ttp dijfiip xmv 'A^vaimv 6 xov Jtog f 97- 
fialvsi. Hoc antem quid sit, planius deinceps exposuit Plutarcbue 
(dePyth. or. 2^): q>tXoao(pia dlto aa(pfg %al didaCHaUnov dana' 
aafiivrj fiSXXov ^ x6 ixnX^ttov 8id Xoyoov inoistxo x^v ^^xriatVf 
dninavas 81 t^v Ilv&iav 6 ^sog nvqindovg filv dvofuiiovaav 
xovg avr^ff noXixag, otpioPoqovg 8h rotf( Znaqxidxagf oqsavag 
8h xovg &v8qag, oqsfinoxag 81 xovg noxafiovg. Hinc colligitur 
Pytbiam adamaue praedpue poeticam rationem eam, quae pro 
nomine rm utitur eius praedicatis iiBque panlo obscurioribus. 
Sic Delpbi dicebantur nvqiudot (ye\ nvqlHrjoi)^ Tbeflsali notnir 

,Xo8$(pqotj Arcadea paXavrjipdyoi, Corintbii %otvt%Ofisxqat (Atben. 

VI. p. 272. B., quem allegaTit LobeclLius Aglaopb. p. 845.), 
Spartanl oqttfioqot [yel potins ontptfoqoi ; §6qovg dizisse Tidetur 
pro: 68ovat; nam Sparti tunt nati e satie a Cadmo draconie, 
i^psmg^ dentibns, ut ambiguum esse Tideretur, utruin Spartanoa 
an Thebanoe inteilexerit oraculum, quod Aristoteles (Mir. 



XXX 

Aafl<i. 24.) habet; 6q>t6deiqoi miitandum esfte Tidetnr fn dq>$6%it^ 
goi t. 6n<pi6xstqoi], hominefl 6qtavt£j quod primi homKnefl Ht Cy- 
clopefl habitabant 8i ^x^tcrg ^vffioietSctg , flomina 6q9ptn6tat, 
quod in montibus nascuntur. Eandem rationem secirtufl est Or- 
pheufl fllc dtctus flecnndnm Epigenem apud Clement^ Alez. 
(9trom. V* p. 571. A : ovzl xal 'Eniyivrjg iv roJ mql r^g *Og* 
^img noitjasmg ta IS^diovta naq 'OqtpBt iKtt9ifttv6g iprfOt ice^ 
%(ei iiapLnvX6xqmoi toXg dqotqoig fitivvto^ai^ otijfioiit 8i taitg 
avXa^t, ftCtov dl to oniqfia dXXrjYoqtZad^at nal ddnqva /iibg 't6^ 
Sftpqov dfiXovVf ftolqag ts av td ftiqfj rf? ctXi^vrjgf tgiaHdSa Ttal 
9ievteHaiSsHdtf]v xal vovfirjvlav 8t6 xal XsvKoat6Xovg avr6ig %a~ 
Xstv tov 'Oqtpia qxotog o^aag ftiqrj. ndXtv Sv^lov fi^v th iaq 
dtd ti^v tp6atv, dqylda Sl t^v vvnta 8td trfp dvdnavatv* mri 
yoqy6vtov f^v dsXijvriv 8td ro iv avtj nqSgtonov, 'ji(pq69itrjv ta 
tiv natq6v xa^' Sv 8st andqstv, Xiysa&at naqd ttS d^oXoyqj. 
Similiter locutos eflse Fherecydem Syrium, FythagoreOfl et He- 
raditrim Ephesium postea idem Clemens addit. Sed prae cete*- 
rifl omnibufl Hesiodus sacri huius stili, si ita dicere licet, exenh- 
pla faabet, plura in Operibus, pauca in Tfaeogonia, quomm quae»- 
dam etiam in comparationem vocaTit Lobeckitls Aglaoph. 
p. 850. Sic (psqiotTtog (573.), dvaatsog (526.), nivtoiog (1^^ quod 
imitatnm esse Empedoclem siipra monuimus), x^^^^v et aiOP 
(744.), tdqtg (756.), i^fisqonottog dviqq (605.), istqo9l%rig (t. 180.) 
pro iniusto, fiv&oi anoXtol (494.) et SUat anoXtai (221.), s^<pq6vri 
(560.) pro nocte, quo Tocabulo Homerus non nsus est, t^ag ntsqd 
(628.). Cuius ioquendi rationis Tix nnum exemplum reperies in 
Theogonia, nisi exceperis yXavnri de mari dictum V. 440*, de 
qno ut ab Orphico profectnm (nam totus ille locus nOn est fle- 
fliodi) ambiguum est; in Homero nullum inTeneris praeter dX6g 
tnnovg, quo modo ille naTes dicit; quaedam habet Aeschylufly 
qui cnm Pj^thagora proxime accedit ad hanc inTCtttionem Toca- 
bulorum, tft dvQ-sfiovqyog (Pers. 804.) pro ape, dfiiavtag (Pers. 570.) 
pro mari, ^aAxov patpai (Agam. 599 ) pro caede al. In promptu 
est igitur intetligere dialectnm deorum quae apud Homerum di- 
citur nec posteris temporibus desiisse. Sed non solum singulffl 
TocabuKs haec dialectus oraculi insignis erat, Ternm etlam fign- 
rarum obscnra inTentione, cuius aptissima exempla etiam Lo- 
heclrius proposuit Aglaopfa. p. 842, alterum 
^latoporji' yiqovtt virjv nottfiaXXs KoqoipTjVy 



rxn 
alfonmi 

fi^ Xvif^g X. r. X. 
Tertiviii est apad Thneyd. V, 16. His oracnlis nmillima «mit 
ea, fuibmi Delpbiciim epirami ingenimii Hetiodiw uraa est: i^o 
"E^mv 744: MtiBiM9t olpox6riv tt&ifiBv nqrit^qog Ifst^Mr, 148: 
^^ iiu^ x^9^*6Smv ivsni^^ipitiav (L ays«i|tf<ytonr) dviXovtm 
y^tp pnfil X6t6&mt^ 4#. v^moi oidl Umoiv^ Zotp nXiov ^fiUfv 
MOvtogy ovit Soov iv fiaXaxff ts xal dcfpodiXto fiiy Bviiug. £o- 
dem pertinet qood Pytliagoras, piiiloeophae Tere Apoliinaris et 
Delphicm, plmra symbola ez Heaiodo recepit (t. aanot. ad "Eqy. 
787» 741/ 748w) , alia maximam similitndinem habent cnm Hedo- 
^8 et cmn ratione elocutionis oracnli Delpbici (t. Plutarch. 
de edac. liber. 17., Athen. X. p. 452.), nec mnltnm ab his di- 
vef i mfc fnlMe Tidetnr carmen Appii Clandii Caeei, qnod Cieero 
(Ditp. Tnec IV, 2.) Fythagorenm dirit faieee.- I» emm, qni 
quemqne snae fortunae fabrum esse dicebat, non longe 
aberat a tota hae loqoendi ratione. Accedit alind. Fabnlaa, een 
mfvovg^ inniideee Heriodum fiuma erat propter "Eqy. 202.; aivog 
Tevo nibil alind est quam oJViy/eia, i. e. eententia, oiiat tecta ett 
•ignificatio, ita ot oraculum Tideatur ethicum esfe, quale Sphin- 
git Init, notnm illnd Heeiodo C^gy* 583.). AnimadTertendnm 
igitur etiam hoe aivOvg in orBcnlie quodammodo habendoe esse. 
Sed aHa praeterea ennt animadTortenda. Dialecto epica in uni- 
Terram uea est Pythia, qaod Tertnm epicum adhibnit, ezem- 
plnm omnium Graecomm eecnta, qui formam eam, qna Tel poeta 
aliqnie tcI scriptor prae ceterie excelluit, sequi tolebant; cnius 
rei nobiliMimum exemplnm est Hetodotue, qui, ipse Dorieneie, 
lonica dialecto eam ob eaoiram eeriprit, qnod logegraphi anti* 
qni liac dBaleeto uei erant. Sed inTeniuntmr etiam in oracuSe 
qoaedam Dmriemi Toetigia, atapnd Heredot. IV, 157, 159., niei 
faoa pertinere pntabb oraeulum Delphicum apud Demoeth. e. 
Mid« p. 681.9 et in fictie eracnlie apnd Arittophanem £qnitibn«; 
aeque Aeeliea dialecto prormit abetinniMe oracnla Boeotica testie 
eit Plutareh. de def. or. 5. loco mutilo. Non miram igitur 
etiam Heaiodum, qni epiea dialeeto ntebatur, Doricai quaidam 
et Aeolioas locutionii formae admuMmiue. Atqne propter dl^ 
gOBimam AeoUcam praeter ea exempla, quae etiam apud Ho- 
mercmi iBreniantar, imprimie notanda sunt: Hovd^aig piro naFd* 
^atg CEgY' 866. 693.), nnpdvonoa (pro nKpdFonaii)^ ut habent codd. 
Theog. 555. eecundum Arietarchum ap. £ ns t a t h. Od. p. 1654, 129. ; 



1 



praeterea huc pertinet aem pro Sfici Theog. 875., iysifto Hi.lift., 
elisa altima Tocali io praepodtione wtgi Theog. 1^8. sre^/or^e» 
Th. ld!i, ntqolzBTttt (t. Ahrent de dial. Aeol.p. 56., ticin Del* 
phica intcriptione ap. Boeckh. Corp. Inicr.I. p. 809.), fieiQ pio 
fiijv.O^, 55T. certeBoeoticDm ett, ut habet iMcriptio Boeotioa apad 
Boeckh* Corp. I. p. 741, 1. 18. 25., qaanqnam aliter de hac re 
etatnit S p i tzn e r n 8 ad II .XIX, 116. In casibvf obHqaia non ft9p6g 
etc., ut in intcriptione Boeotica legitar, eed Tolgarem Tocie imar 
ginem habet Hesiodos. tqlnog (Sc. 812^) an Aeolicvm dkam 
dnbito, certe apnd Athenaenm VII. p. 816. A. nmXvitog AeOr 
licum oMe legitnr (t. Ahrens de diaL Aeol. p. 114.), iqog Th. 
laO. 201. 910. a sdboliaitii Aeolioam dicitor , quanqnam etiam apad 
Uomemm legitnr. Porro ex AeoKca tcI Dorica dialecto profeota 
eiee dicontar dno exempla genitiii ploralis in &9 ezenntii, fiBU&v 
Oper. 144., Theog.4I . ^eov, accnsatinw plnralis primao decIiMitioBie 
Gorreptoi, xAnqvqtcgiTh. eO.%naaag (Th. IM.^.^A^uigiTh. 26T.X 
fiovXdg (Th. 534.), Biqiag (Th. 804.), Ssivdg (Oper. 678.), Skv^ag 
Fragm. CXC, accaiatiTat plnraHi secnndae decfinationis conre- 
ptoft, ut Xayog Scut. 802. "AnXavog^ de qoo dizi ad Theog. 151., 
nolo hic commemorare, qnod melioroA codicei pro hoc Tocabolo 
habent ant &nXaifTog aat &nlrjvog, ut Epicam decebat et Atticam 
(de aliis Doridis Tocabulis ab Atticorum Tragioio uforpatis 
T. Porson. ad Eur. Or. 26.). Ad idem tamen genos pertinere 
Tidetur naXog priore correpta (Theog. 585. Oper. 68. Cf. Herm. 
Orph. p. 817.), quod eo magia nurere, qaod Pyttiia ap. Herod. 
V, 92. longa utitor priore, ut ipee Hesiodus Th. 201., et tqwsUi)^ 
prima breri (Scut. 199.), «i recte ita ibi legitar ; x^adtoq (Th. 280.) 
bisyllabam eese potuit propter dnpUcemusam Tocabuli aoq et aoq* 
Praeterea fchema ric dictom Boeoticam •aepius legkor in Ho~ 
riodo (Th. 791. 875. Scut. 118. 245. 154.), h praeporitionie cbn- 
innctio cum accusatiTo Th. 784. Psilotioe Tore Aeolitae mireiii 
■on plara uTeniri exempla quam Theog# 880. Op. 428. 426^ 
Sed hiuaa rei causam praecipue librarioe •«•tiaere cortom ett. 
C£ Etym. M. p. 88, 10. alqivfiBvov, Accentot Aeoiici (de quo 
dixi Allgem. Lehre t. Acc. p. 28.) Tottigia Tora uiTeniantar 
Theog. 178., ubi ab Ariitonico animadTorsum est Xozeog Herio- 
dom pronuntiaue pro Xoztog, Adde noastdimv pro Ilootiddiop 
Theog. 782. Alia quaedam eiusdem generis, quae sciens prae- 
tereo, collegit Meyer Isler Qoaestton. Heriodiaram sporim. 
p. 8 sq. 



Tomn 

Denlqae non praeteniiittendam est Hetieihim ■Mmq Mge 
alliteratione atque fregnentiiis in Opwlbiu qnam aliaa, im- 
primis^Tero in iii Tenibns, qoi teorsim paroeaiia qaaedam lia- 
beot, nt eo magis inhaererent memoriaet 

TLntovciv 61 rvvatiug ht%6ta Tiuwu rw9v9w (285.) 

Aqihv 6fikov. wxl AiHft,6v dnotp^wvfh^i 91 Auol (248.) 

fff xfffr *An 'AXXotglmv UTBUvtow 'AuUpqova diffi6v (815.) 

^iXcc 5i Miv Mmvqovci BboI^ MivvBovc^ ^ olao» (825.) 

Sq X» roviim riqovta nan^ inl rij^aog ojid^ (881.) 

^Ayvmg naLKa»aqmg, imi 9' 'AyXaa ftvigfa KaUw (887.) 

(lij Kana KsqSahBiv* Kanot Kiqdia W Hf^oiv (852.) 

tov Miovta ^UbIv nal t<p IlgogMvtg IlgogBlvai (858.) 
ual /iotiBv Zg %bv Jtp nal f»i) MfikBv Sg %bv fttj d^ (854.) 

Jt6t^ fiiv Ttg ^JmnfVf ddmfjn d* o^ttg SJantBv. (865.) 

ofkoi BiXtBqov Btvatj inBl BXafiBgbv t6 d^QTifpi (865.) 

'Eo^Xbv fdv IlagBovtog 'BXio^ai IHjfia 9h d^fi^ (866.) 

fiil 0v f$lv Ait^g "AXXov, 6 f 'Aqvijtai^ c^ 8h ttrt^ (406.) 

17 d' mgfj naqaMBlfhfftai^ Mivv^ di roi iqyov (469.) 

ftflS' 'AvafidXXBO^as. ig t Avgiov "JS^ t "B^fptv (410.) 

Ahl 9\'AfA§oXiBqy6g 'Av^g "At^ai naXalBi, (418*) 

*H 91 rvvii titoq' 'Hfimot, nifgnttp 9h I\)tftotto (698.) 
nuvta fidX' dfitplg idmv, fi^ rBlt06$ tdq^a I^ftng (191.) 

ft^ 'Oq^6g 'OfuzBlv (WT.) 

^17^^ Ilot aBvdmv IlbTafiiSv naXXt^^oov S9<oq (187.) 

noa0l ntq&v, Uqiv y Bvia i9c^ ig %aX6t ^is^qa (788.) 

ftii tot ifpftofdvTi Kqmiji XaKiqv^a Koqdvri (747.) 

f»7l9i Ilot' iv nqo%o^ Uotaftmv &Xa9B UqoqB^vtmv (757.) 
Bariora haec exempia inTeniontiir in Theogoniai 

Biq^cai, td t' 'E^vta td t' 'EacofiBva nqo t *E6vta (88.) 

"Atiritat %qa9ltiv 'A%aziifitBvog^ Avtdq 'Aoi96g (99.) 

Movvog ^ 6^aXft6g Miaotp ivi%Btto MBtmntp (148.) 

"Oftfiqtftotf ov% 'Ovoftactoi (148.) 

ia^lJl ^ Av^', 6n6t "Av^qBg 'Aymvt 'AB^XBvmotv (485.) 

ESzovtai 9* 'E%dtfi %al 'Eqt%tvnip 'Ewootfedtp (441.) 

ofr» tOt %al MovvoyBvilg i% Mfitqbg iovaa (^*) 

mx/ oi IlB^>qa9itfiv Soa IlBq Ilinqtoto yBviad^at (475.) 

8g %9 rdfkov fpmiymv luyl fUqfkBqa Bqya rwatnmv (698.) 

^a r^ftat <^%, 6Xo6v 9^ W- rijqag fnfftat (694.) 

'AX^t^q d* 'A»avdtoi6i/v 'Aq^g yivBo %qvBqoZo (657.) 

"Afoiiov 9^ ii^tg, 'Afimkl%tmv 'An6 9B0fimv (668.) 



xmr 

^tkiQ ncfrvmi Tlfjfiitl ual JlfSffav' iaM (809.) 

rMfUu.iz^ Tletqa fifir^ 9% nifl IlaT^ &9axsi (9St.) 
Nffonolop Nwxiop «o<ij«aro, j^tUiiOva ^lov (901«) 

In Scuto notaTi haec: 

'Awdqati T Wil^<rr^<riy *Aqriq 'AXxT^ga (pvttv^at (29.) 

Avxoif %al icatiqa ov, "AgrfVy ^Axov noXifioio (^O 

vm 'EMHteMfiSvog 'Exifitv 'EgvaagfMtrag Znnovg (369.) 

16 'Amo vivqiig, Avrdg d' 'AuaXricttai "AXXjf (409.) 

'Avtlff ^l^v "A^og 'Egtfiv^v Aiyl^ "Exovoa (444.) 

Plraetermki miiltoo alioo locos consnlto, qaod alliieratio non 

adiiibita erat in Tibrantilias senteiitiis. Fanca hniiia allitoratio- 

niB ezempla in oracalie detexifse raihi TisiM ram Hetod» I» 8&: 

Av94oMi Y^ ^^ fjfAaTi ngcjTOV 'AvoXfiip, 
V, 92: 

"OXPiog OvTog dvi^g, **Off 'Efiov 66fiov 'Egvtara^ahti^ 
KvifBXog 'HBtldfig, paciXfhg KXuvoIo KogMov * 
avThgyial Haidsg^ IlaiBmv ys ftlv ovxhi Ilaidtg, 
VI9 71 : JBivog Sipig TgiiXiTiTog dnoiXsTO Jovgl Jaftaod^slg, in qno 
ohiculo etiam reliqui Tomus haios artis Testigia hahent. Alia inTe- 
nies VII, 140. in altoro oraeolo t. 4. b. 6. 18. VII, 148: JTol 
Ksipf^X^v nstpvXa^o, Kdgfi 91 to ZAfia Za<&osi* VIII, 77 : ^la 
^lmi a§i6ast Kgmsg^v K^gov^^TPgtog Tl6v^\\ Jstvov futtfttoowa, 
AomvvT* dvandvTarl&sa&at, \\ XaXnog ftfv XaXxtp avftfii^srat, Af- 
fjtOTt d* "Agrig, Thac. II, 17: r^ nsXaayiiiQv 'Agyov "Aftstvov* 
Grammatici Graeci hanc allitorationem , quam diximas^ in pare- 
chetios numero habaeraat, cuias tamen iatiue aliqaanto campiie 
patet V. Eottalh. ad II. p. 12&. et p. 797, 45., ubi Homerom 
dicit non faisee huioo parechesios cnriosmn : ^v "Ofifigog ftkv* off* 
insTfidsvaaTO , &XXot Sl ngb igyov iaxov, In his aliis Hesio- 
dnm eum habuisse praecipae ez pagioa 126^ 10. conclndas, ubi 
sie: noXXantg Sh %ai dfttpovsga^ rfyovv 9tatpogav %al fpaniig nal 
ygatp^g, cag to ^Xia (piXov fiaxdgsaat ^soTat (t. Hesiod. fragm. 
CCSX.) Atqne ne Latinos quidera ab hac arte abstiniHsse con- 
stat diligenterqae*d)e ea ejEposait Naekias (Rheinisches Museam 
Hf . p. 324.). Tuscos ea usoyi esse signiflcaTi in Hist; reip. Rom. p . 88., 
de Umbris idem monait Grotef end. Rndim. Ung.Umbr. IV. p. 12. 
Ilaec omnia si qois pooderaTerit » de schola didactica non 
dubitobit, quam si quis Toluerit com Thieirschio (Comment. 
Acstd. Moo. 1818.) Boeotlcara dibere, rae non habebit adTorsa- 
viani) modo ne arctioribuo qaain par e«trfliiibas circraiiscHbat. 
lam Tero exposito uniTersa Hesiodiomm carminum ratione di- 
cam de singolis Hesiodo adscriptis poematis. 



XXXT 



IV. De Hesiodi Operibus et Diebus et de 

MErAAOIJ] EPrOIS. 

Opera Hesfodi continere antiquissima praecepta practicae 
Graecomm phiiosophiae nemo fecile erit qoi neget, recteque 
'^ya initia philosophiae practicae dixit Friesias (Histor. 
Philos. I. p. 8S.). Practica aatem philosophia quum tripartita 
fit secuiidum Graecorum disciplinam comprehendatque Ethicam, 
Politicam et Oeconomicam, seu praecepta de homine, de ciTe, 
de patrefamilias, non mirandum est triplicis generis eMe Hesiodi 
tic dicti praecepta. I. £ t h i c a autem sunt t. 11 — 46. 202 — 247. 
274 — 382. 708 — 764. H. Politica paucissima, 248 — 273., 
ionge nnmerosiora Hl. oeconomica, quorum pars de eligenda 
nxore agit (695 — 705.), pars de edncandis liheris (750 — 754.). 
Haec omnia sunt antiqua proTerhia diTersorum 4emporam nec 
magifl inter se cohaerent singula, qnam Theognidis gnomae 
(t. Wolf. Prolegg. p. 127.) ant ea quae Fhocylidi adscrihnntor 
praecepta' et simiiia apnd alios popnlos. ProTerhia popularia 
esse Tel ez eo patet, quod quaedam sunt minus liberalia (utT. 371.), 
qnaedam popnlarem spirant sup^rstltionem, indignam poe^a lihe* 
rali'^). Atqne haec prOTerhia Tidentnr praecipne fuisse, qnae 

'3)* QaiD proverbia quaedam iQYeniontnr, qnae coDtrariam aliomm 
proverbiurum seoteiitiam continent, in quibus praecipoe habert 
posse Y. 378. dixi p. 200. De quo versn G. Hermann^^us (Zeit- 
schrift fiir Alterthotnsw. 1856. p. 532.) ita: „Tertio8 horum 
versuum quum pugnare cum praecedentibus non solum Proclo^, 
sed etiam, si Tzetzae fides est, iam Aristarcho Plutarchoque 
Txsus sit, Doederli^nns eum ita defendendum iudicavit, nt 
Zxil^ow Bon ad^ ndtda referretar, sed dictnm esset de posses- 
sore. Posset hoc fieri, si abessent qui praecedunt versus , sed 
praegressis his nemo illum versum uon ad filium referet. — 
Eecte vero omiiia procedeot tertio versa explrcato quidem ita, 
ati suasit Doederlinas , sed pbsito aote enm, qni in libris pri- 
mus (376.) est. Quum autem ctiam in quarto requiratur xa/, 
erit ille sic scribendus : 

§£tf Si x£ icirl nUipscvi. noqoi Zbv£ &tp^txoif SX§ow.^^ — < 
Si cohaerent inter se hi versns, sbtius esse daco statnere /lOWO' 
ytVTJ nalSa dictum esse eadem significatione atque fiovvow ez- 
plicandumque eo modo, quem indicavi p. SOO. Addit Herman- 
nas : „Praeterea haad scio an ultimam versum (380.) sic^ scribi 
praestet: 

nXslmv yaq noXXmv (lilitfiy fieiimv d^ ini9iQ%7j.^^ ^ 
8i cohaerent naec cam antecedentibus, praestat sane ydg > sT 
generalis ett sententia per se spectanda, non opns erit hac oor- 
rectione. 



"^* 



XXXVI 

ediscenda iiuuiit Gicero Leptae filio (ad Fam. VI, 18.)* Nos 
igitur singnla haec proTerbia grandioribua initio Tersiui literii 
distinximus' a reliquis. Fraeter haec autem in oeconomicis prae- 
ceptis alia quaedam uberiora carmina habenda sunt, quae IV. rn- 
sticis de agro colendo (383— -617.) et V. me^catoribus de 
naTigatione (618 — 694.) praecepit Hesiodus, Heiotarum poeta 
propter id ipsum a Spartano rege dictus (cf. Dio Chrys. 
Or. 11. p. 74 sq.). In praeceptis rusticis praeterea habendnm 
est VI. illud Galendarium, quod Operibus adiicitur inde a t. 765. 
Ab his omnibus Tia ac ratione prorsns diTcrsa sunt tria carmina, 
quorum primum VII. (t. 47 — 105.) de Prometheo et Pandora 
fabulam prosequitur, aiterum VIII. (109 — 201.) de aetatibus a 
metailis appellatis agit, tertium IX. (524-^-558.) idque omnium 
recentissimum descriptionem hiemis adiicit longe a graTitate He- 
siodi Tel poesis didacticae alienam (cf. Twesten. Comment. 
crit. p. 56.)> Nam ut duo priora, qnanquam nbertate et cohae- 
rentia sententiarum a proTcrbiis istis diTorsa, ethicae tamen 
doctrinae fere sunt consentanea, quod humanae naturae imbe- 
cillitatem et praTitatem ostendunt, ita tertium prorsus nihii habet| 
quod in hanc rem quicquam faciat. Ceterum imprimis etiam 
notandum est per apostroplien se couTertere poetam ad Persem, 
fratrem suum, his locis: in ethicis t. 27. 212. 274. 286. 299., 
in rusticis t. 397., in praeceptis de naTigatione t. 633. 641., 
in politiois Toro (t. 248. 263.) ne mentio quidem iniicitnr 
Persae, sed Reges ailoquitur poeta, ad quos proprie Tidetnr 
hoc argumentum pertinere. In Galendario et in tribus iilis 
amplioribus calrminibns, quae modo commemoraTi, nulla omnino 
apostrophes mentio, neque ad Persen neque ad aliam personam 
certam directae. Vides igitur magnam dubitationem de uno 
horum carminnm auctore iniici et propter diTersam apostropheo, 
quae unum eundemque poetam in uno eodemque poemate noo 
decet, et propter omissam prorsus apostrophen. Ac primum qui- 
dem patet toI loTiter inspicientibns Calendarium istud poste- 
rius adiectum esse. "Eqyct enim primo appeilabantur haec car- 
mina (Pauran. IX, 31.) nec Aristophanes (Ran. 1061.) nosse 
Tidetur ^fiigog, postea Tero "Egya xal ^Hfiiqaiy quum Calendarium 
adiectum esset (cf., nt hoo ezemplo utar, Etym. M. p. 38, 14.). 
Nec a Boeoto prqfectum esse potest Galendarinm propter iabn- 
lam de Apolline nato die septima Thargelionis mensis ("E^y. 771.)» 
qoae adDelios,non ad Boeotoa pertinet (t. Valckenar. ad Ari' 
stob. p. 113. Mueller. Dor. L p. 309. Gf. Lobeck. Aglaoph. 



XXXT11 

p. 484.). Simile igitiur Calendariam RomaniB compotitom etft 

8 Cn. FlaTio toI poCim Appio Claudib Caeco , qnem iam snpra 

dizimus Hefiodnm ante ocnlos in carmine ethico babnicfe. Ca- 

leodario Toro alind carmen olim adiectum fniMe, "£9^7 fiapttnci 

liye 'OQvid^oiittifTilocv dictnm . (hisi haec diffemnt) , auctor ect 

Frocnlns ad Oper. 824: rovtoig 81 indyovel tiveg trjv ^Oqvid-o^ 

fiavttiav, Stiva 'AnoXXoiviog 6 *P69tog dd^ttBi, Neque banc par- 

tem noyiMe Tidetur Lncianus (JiaX, nq, ^Holodov,'), De hia si- 

milibntqne additamentifl intelligenda erant Torba Pausan. IX, 81: 

tcii 06« M Hgyoig re nal rlfiiqaig, Sed etiam ceterae partea, 

in qmbna Persii mentio non iniicitur, suo peonlian titnlo gaude- 

|i8Dt; altera (t. 47 • 105.) riavSoiqa rel ITid^oiyla (quae mihi 

qnidem connectenda eite Tidetur cum t. 11 — 24., quibns a recen- 

tiore poeta adiecti snnt t. 25 — 41.), altera (109 — 201.) Jatfio- 

voXoyla aliqnoties a grammaticii dicitur. Porro praecepta de agri- 

colatione a Lnciano Dial. de Hes. c 1. dicuntur Tlaqatviatig 

ysnqyixal, ab Aristopfaane Ran. 1061. y^g igynalat, atqne in 

hifqnidem naqncov »gtti et&qotot, Sic igitnr etiam t. 202 — 212. 

Atvov rj UqotHa dictum omo probabile est. lam ti qnaeris, cur 

Iraic carminum diTertomm collectioni ''Eqyav noroen inditum sit, 

maxime id fSactum omo quii coniiciat propter t. 298 — 316., qui 

olim in fronte libri positi omo Tidentur ante adiectaa partet 

I. II. in., de qnibus diii snpra. Nam dnplici plemmque titulo 

intigniri carmina antiquiMima solebant, altero ab initio carminu pe- 

tito, altero ■nmpto ab argnmento (t. infra). Sic quae dicebantnr "Eqya 

propter initia carminis, etlBm vno&^nai, yvSnAai, yvm/^oXoylah 

nuqatviougy naqayyiJifittta audiebant, ni«i quaedam horum no- 

nuDom (hoc conclndas ez Plutarchi loco infra laudando) prae 

eeterif ad proTerbia ista pertinent, de quibus dixi^ Sic igitor 

Iiocrates contr. Nicocl. p. 2^, HSt, : arjfiBtov d* av tig not^" 

«fttro trjv *Hai68ov xorl ia>HvXi8ov noirjaiv, jtal yaq tovtovg 

fpaal ftlv dqlatovg ytysvija^at avftfiovXovg tS piip t^ t<Sv dv-^ 

^qtontov, tavta i\ Xiyovttg alqovvtat avvdtatqffistv tatg dXXi^^ 

Xa>v avoiatg fiaXXov rj tatg inBlvatv 'THOQHKAIZ. ht f gf ttt 

itX^ltts tSv nqoB%6vtaiv notfftAv totg naXovfiivag VNSlMAZn, t. !• 

Plntarch* Thef. 8: of^ (ao<pia) xqtiaaftsvog *Hatodog svSoxt" 

lui ftaXiata nsql tag iif totg "Eqyotg yvmfioXoytag^ Lucianna 

INal. de Hee. c. 1 : Iri di yvvatxav aqstag xal naqaiviastg ysco^ 

yttag, et c. 8 : ta ydq totavta naqatviastg fihv nal vno^rjnag Xi-- 

7ftv ovx av Ttg dftaqtdi^ot, Proculns adHei. Oper. 758. (760.): 

rouro t6 tilog iatl t£v naqayyiXfAdte^Vi pottea Tero ad 768. 



XXXTIII 

(765.); ul mql r^g t£p iJftBqmv iiiXoy^$ %al mrsxioy^^ wqtti- 
viasig x. t> L £x Iiis locis hoc certe concludere licebit, eam 
Operam partem, quam proyerbjornm ewe diximus, naqaYyHftata 
Tel yv(6fiaq dictam eflwe, ut haec Tideatur teries fuiMe titnlonun 
siogulorum carminum : EPIJEH, quae quasi est prolusio, IIAN- 
^SIPA H niGOiriA, JAIMONOAOriA H FENH, AlNOHi 
IIAPArrEAMATAy HAPAINESEIZ rEaPriKAI, NATTIAIA, 
UAPArrEAMATA, HMEPAI, [OPNI0OMANTEIA.'] Ex qni- 
hu« omnibus in circulis auditorum a rhapsodis declamari poterat 
Fandora cum prologo suo, alia occasione Daemonolog^a , alia 
rursus Georgica et Nautica ; cetera omnia nullo inter se connexa 
cohaerentia et mutata prorsus apostropha recitari a sano poeta 
potuisse in corona hominum quis ett qui iure contendat? Ad- 
ificta igitur tunt postea ab iis, qui propter simile argumentnm 
quasi corpus antiquissimae etfaices facere conarentur. Venemiit 
alii artifices, qui haec omnia conglutinare studerent. .Quormn 
iipfelicissimi faerunt iUi, qni t. 106—108. adiicerent: e/ ^ i^iUifj 
ittqov roi iym Xoyov i}i%oqvq>oiam 6v%al imaxatAivtDq. Vide Ux^qof 
XoyoVf qui argumento prorsus dilFert, atque hanc i%%oqv^t6aei rhapso- 
dus ! P i n d a r u s enim P jth. 111,80. (141.) : $1 d^k Xoytov avviiisv xp* 
qv(pocv oqd^av iniatif. Simile Tideas t. 202. Ea autem carmina, qnae 
cgo numeris IV. V. VII. VIIl. IX. notaTi, recensiones experiri po- 
tttisse rhapsodorum quis est qui dubitet; cetera» si quandam di- 
Tersitatem in textu Teram agnoTeris, hoa excessus passa sont in 
ore populi ipsips* 

Ac primus quidem, qni Toriorum carminum suturas io cor- 
pore ''JE^ycov declarare con^retur, Tvestenius fuit in commen- 
tatlone critica de carmine Hesiodi, quod inscribitur Opera et Dies. 
KiJliae 1815. Is acute quidem, Heinrichii Testigiis (Epimenid. 
p. 157.) insistens, Tarias recensiones detexit saepissimeque cum 
optimo successu demonstraTit multa non cohaerere in Hesiodi 
carmine, sed prorsus non facio cum eo, quod has recensiones 
etiam in iis carminum partibus detexisse sibi Tisus est, quas ego no- 
tis I. II. ni. supra distinxi. Huius rei periculum apud eum in- 
Tenies p. S4. Secutus eat Spohnius, qui in editione Operum 
aiia qnaedam notis criticis enodaTit Simile consilium posteii 
t^Pj^ruit Thierschius in commentatione de gnomicis carmini- 
hus Graecorum (Act Philol. Monacens. T. III. p. 402 sq.). Deniqae 
Lehrsius (Quaest. epic. p. 179 sq.) tam haec quae parangel- 
mat^ diximns quaeqne minime cohaerere perspicuum est, quun 
longioiea cannina ^^ ordine literaram'' inter se tu% composita 



XXXIX 

d^rehenAim mM Tmm ««t* FrQrtw Iboerem cwn «e, u hoc 
tastiini dixiewet, compowto baeo Tideri secuiidum priAcipalett 
«enlentiam t^ aecandfim yibrantia TOcabula (Wch" 
wdfier), ita ut» «bi de Ticino (hoc enim. ezemplo nti licebii) 
proTerbimn inTentnm ab alt^no ewet, alia, qnae item de Ticino 
agerent, deinceps adiecta ab aliii eMeat, qnan^uam sententia 
paalalmn dlTersa, quemadmodum id factam ett in Theegnidis 
sententiiB, ut Weickeru» demonstraTit. Quis autem credat, nt 
eodem utar, quo Lehrsius usus est p. 184., nXii'ioiSap ^AxlayyB" 
vimp u. r. h, propterea post aol ^ ii nXwtov d^vfidi iiXSsrmi 
h ffqwXv ^iv, cJd' Sqdstv xorl igyov in ^y(p iqydiiC^eu reiecta 
eiae, quod in utroque membro Tocabulum a 77 (THoorov et UXriid" 
dmv) incipien« inTeniretur. Sic etiam de alus iudicare Itcet, 
in quibuc acumen ingenii sane denoH^nstrasse Tidetur, Teritatem 
tamen non asaecutus cMe. Tamen haec Lehrdi audacia, me qui- 
dem ittdice, aocommedatior est oriticae Hesiediae quam C. F. R an - 
kii, Tiri in his rdl>us o'^^ode£oT«TOi;, superstittosa paene ""E^ioy 
Hesiodiomm , tanquam carminis eontinui mirificeque inter ge co- 
haerentift, Teaeratio, qna non deterritus estaconamine exeusandi toI 
prooemii ''E^mv. Sic in nBiTercum sentio de Rankii y amici mei^ 
critica Hedodia, quem tamen siBgula multa egregie perspexisse 
lidtentissime concedo. 

Deniqne mentio facienda est ^Eqymv (tsyuXwif^ quorum re- 
li^ias ege Fragm. XVI — XX¥I. exb^t. Fnisse entm qni 
Beslodo tale adscriiterent carmen uberius de agricnitnra ex* 
poneos deque aiiis vebns ad eam pertinentibus, Ilthicis adeoy si 
id eondudere licet ex frag^ XXlil , et ptantiB (XTI — XX.), 
ntihi persuasum est. Bene qaidem de hac re' dilfternei*mit post 
I. li. I|agi«m et Welckernm (Not. Mus. Bhen. L p. 421*6^.) 
In I ins G a.e s a r (Zeitschrift fur Alterthumswissenachiift* Aim. V. 
nk65'Sq.)et M,arckecheffelt«s (Hesiedl -^ fragroetita p^ 183;); 
cum utroque enim et Welckero consetitio ht rafetone emenf^ 
dandi loci Athenaei VIII. p. 364., ut fiByaXav 'HoidSv nui Toca- 
b^Ia eiiciantur, etiam in interpretandis Manilii et Fropertii locis, 
assentior dubiis; quae de PBnii ftde raoTcri pessunt, s^d non fa- 
cio cum ea sententia, quae ^Eqyct fifydXct collectionem esse statuit 
cantrimtm Mesiodiornm didalbtSci generisy qoemns. nobilissimnm 
cnseiik "Bgfm ital 'Hp^at^ fuflbos dctnceps praeler omitbeiiranliam 
etiam J^Bi^mmog- *TiP9d^fi%(xt adieetae esseAt. Uiltc sententiae re- 
fim^mitar raipviaris SVagm. XVL el XXIII. Nam non saris caa^ 
tma est mfiehmi Biar«daMdMffelii (p* 21&> de Doea FWgentii: 



XL 

^qiiare profedo praesta1»k koe tetiiineiiliuii wtetcNi, eue retinqivnfe.'' 
Hoc quid aliad esft, qaam arma relinqoere? Minof etiam cai^ 
de aitero ioco iodicaTit (p. 191.): „lllihi si coDiecturam proferve 
licet, Orphei nomen excidiMe Tidetar*' (post yEvMXoyet-in ioco 
Procnliano). Sed Procnli yerba qaum stnt p«r«piciia, talem me- 
dicinam, qna Uesiodo «nbstitaatar Orpheus, qnis Adhibeat? V^a 
Procali enim snnt haec: to d' dqyvqB&v C^^* 128.) hto$ xf 79 
eexovovai Xiywvsg^ Sti iv voZg (ityaXoiq J^qyotq vo ciqyvqiov t^ 
r^S yevsaXoyBt Scilicet foerunt qui ro xq^osov yivog noa CK 
auro creatum dtcerent, sed to ^j^gvoeor esse dictum pro to ov- 
qaviov (cf. t. 112: cogre ^tol 8' Iffloof), t^ dqYvqBov pro rd 
yiqivov (iioc enim est illud vfi y^ d%ovovai, quasi dixiMet Hesio- 
dus: divttqov yhog bl ^iol noXv xsiqotsqov fistoma&sv iicol^" 
oav T^s 7^9, pro quo recentiores dixerunt tfj yji r. Schaeft ad 
liong. p. 331.). Atque hanc explicationem grammEatieos Mtoa 
sustentasse Procuius dicit alio Hesiodi loco ex Aiagnis Operihos^ 
iibi argentnm dixerat esse Terra creatum (boc enim est to dqyvqiov 
t^S rfjg ysvsaXoyst), £0 autem delati sunt grammatici isti,' de 
quibus dicit Proculus yersu 145., ubi ix (isXiav vario nM>do ex- 
posuerunt, ut non solum in fisXiav eis esset pro in MsXiav vvptpmv 
(t. Proculum ad t. 144. Palaeph. 36.), sed etiam ita ut 
inteUigerent ano ^vXov tivog dvorjtov yivog^ — ovTOf, q>rio(Vf 
ovK in ysvovg d^smv, ita ut ovqdviov^ yi^ivov, %vUvov yivog sibi 
opponerentiir. Sic expBcato loco neque confugiendum erit ad 
Lobeckii lationem (Agl. p. 414.). Hoc saltem c6rtum est, Pr»* 
ouli Tcrba de Hesiodo, non de alio poeta intell%i posse* Qnare 
neque omnibus Plinii locis fidem derogare ausus sum, quanqitam 
de «ingulis quibusdam dubitare lioet. 

Hesiodo igitur carmen quoddam uberius adscribebatnr "E^yu 
fisydXa , eodem modo diotnm atque MsYdXat. 'HoTai , de quibvs 
postea exponam, et Ari^tcMlelis praeter alia MoiBlia etiam Magna 
Moraiia esse dicebantur. 



V. De Hesiodi TheogoiHa. 

Longe aliter statuendum de Theogonia jBSt, quam certam 
atque continuam eamque ab antiquioribus temporibus traditam 
Graecomm doctrinam -de diis conflnere ex ipsa carminis inscri- 
ptione et argumenti siccitate declaratur. Theogonia einim quam 
Graeei dicebant prorsos respondet aoitrae dogm^caefsoa 61 an- 



y 



xu 

bentlehre. Hee eaiai TOddbnlo ita ntitar Herodotnt I, ItS: 

fuxyo^ dwijg ffaqistiag (rf %voi^) inmtiS^i ^€070^17^, otrip di) 
iktVwoi. Xiyovoi thmci Tijif inccoiSi^i haec enim ^ioyowla qald 
aliad continere potoit, qnam deornm Peieicoram secandnm cer- 
timi ordinem commemorationem et inrocattonem? Longe ah boc 
Tocabnlo eig^nltloatione dilFerebat ^ioXoyicc, qao nomine primne 
nfn* OMO ▼ideftnr Pherecydet (y^ ad Theog. 116.) et qno doctri- 
nam pecoliarem docti vel sapientis alicainf hominit de diis com* 
prehendelmat. Accedit, qnod totut deomm teraplit et caeremo- 
niis Tore cnltomm ordo, qualem Hetiodns propesnit cnm Homero 
(ab hoc enim non diflfert nisi lerioribne qnibnsdani rcbus), ad Otym- 
pum montem TereCrraecmn pertinct(T. 118. 529. etc.), qnem omnea 
Graeci deoram Mdem etie credebant. Haec enim caiwa est, cnr Tates 
Graeci, qunm ez aTibus Taticinabantur, Tcrsus Septentrionefl (i. e. 
TenusOlympnm) «e conrertebant. Si doctrinamHesiodi iptins in se 
continerei Theogonia, non communem religioaem, non tradita ab 
aatiqno tempore fidei, ut ita dicam, Gtaecornm, Olympi montis 
ne mentio quidem iniecta esset. lam enim nemo, ut spero, erit, 
qui Homerum et Hesiodum, — dico autem Theogoniae ^uctorem ^ 
qui aetate aliquantum difforunt, theogoniam Graecis finzisse 
putet, qnum d^oantata iUa Terba Herodoti II, 53. nihil signi- 
ficenty quam Homemm et Hesiodum Graecis mythologiam ez- 
posnisse carminilms seu potius Torsibns, si Hesiodum praecipue 
ia aaimo habeas. Nisi haec olim iahaesisseat aaimis Oraecorom, 
qoae carmiae suo arte qnadam inculcare studet poeta, ut ne to- 
mm systema mythologicmn , seu formula legltima, nt Cicero 
dicit, memoriae Graecomm eripiatur, longe uberimrem habere- 
mus Theogoniam. Vere enim Quinctilianus Inst. X, 1. dicit: 
in nominibus magnam eius (Theogoniae) partem oc- 
cnpatam esse raroque assurgere Hesiodum: atqueeam 
ob caosam Theophilus ad Autol. p. 117. Sylb. dizit narai- 
Zoy 01^ t^e ^ioyoviag t£v naq* avttp ^seSv ovofiaiofiiwoVf qnem- 
admodnm Ktttdloyos ywammv aliud Hesiodi carmen appellatom 
est, et pars libri secundi Iliadis naxdloyoq vimv, Atqne hane 
etiam foisse sententiam eius, qui Theogoniae prooeminm prae- 
misit, satis declaratur eo , quod Musas *intmduzit loquentes ita t 
t^iv d*, ivt^ i^eltofnvy dlrj&ia fAvi^fjoao^ai. Hoc aotem 
qn|d aHnd significat, quam dlri&itg (iv^-ovq docere 9 Facta igi- 
tnr Theogonia est eum in fincm, ut festis diebus deorum recl« 
taretur publice, quemadmodum id fecerunt Persae, qaum sacra 
hMiebanty iit testatus est HctodotWy et quemadmodum Romaniy 



dfjfiiiwtp vn* ifiov. Qaae aatem ^t Tera hoiiM nominit stgni- 
ficatiot Wolfiut I^oleggi p. X€VI. ita: „Qvae qnidem eU 
yera etymologia (nuqci t6 ^dxtiip fpSijv)^ eed ez antifniormn 
tempormn ingenio interpretanda. Quippe alind est breyiora 
earmina modo et ordine publicae recitationi apto 
eonneetere, seu, ut Pindari SchoL ait, Blgfiov tivcc nal ^ayiqp 
adhibere, alind centonem consnere." Qnibiiftpostpaacaaddidit : ,,8im- 
pticiter ad cantnm rhapsodiottm trahenda est locntio §a- 
9tgeiv doiSiiv in Tertibn» Henodo tribntia ap. Schol. Pindari;" 
Beqiie dubium esse potest, qnin doi8ol in his tersibus proprie 
adiectom ,sit propter Homernm, quum ^dipuvreg doiS^v pertin'ere 
ad Hesiodum Tideatur: ^dntsiv enim t^Bijv nihii est aliud quam 
declamare carmina, atque quemadmodumrectesermonem 
Iia^orum deriTamus a serendis tcI conserendis Terbis, 
sie etiam ^dnrsiv (non ov^^dntBiv) tpdijv dicitur de serendia 
carminibus, Le.de pronuntianda bene contexta ora- 
tione. Ipse enim facundus nepos Atlantis 'Egfiijs dicitur 
a serendo sermone. De Xenophane phiiosopho, quem publice 
declamasse sua, non aliena carmina constat, Dioge'nes Laert. 
eodem Tocabulo utitor IX, 2, 3: 'AlXd xal avros i§§dip€p8e$ rcx 
lovrov. Haec rhapsodoram et poetarum epicorum diTersitaa 
agnoscitur etiam in titulis Orchomeniis n. 1583. Boeclch., ubi 
sic: noisixds M/jatcog Mr^ozogog ^coxaievg, et: ^a^^ccFvSog Kgd" 
xmv KXlavos GupttoSi et n. 1584., ubi ^atlJipdos Novfiijvtos Nov* 
fifivlov 'A&fjvaiost notrjT^s i^^v 'Afiivlas 'AnoXloSoTOv Kgrjoato^, 
C£i n» 1585. 1587. Sed quid, si etiam HOmeri singola carmina 
rhapsodiae dicebantur ? Nempe &ctum id est postwo tempore, 
qao edam Homeri carmina sine fidibus a rhapsodis declamita- 
bantur, postea tragico etiam ad hoc negotium instractis Tcstita 
et annatis. V. Fiaton. lon. p. 530. Xenophon. Mem. IV, 
2, 10. . Athen. XIV. p. 620. G. Achiiles Tat. m, 20. Cf. 
Meier. t. Fanathenaeen in EncycL p. 284 sq. Frmras Tidetur 
Cynaethus Cbius fuisse, qui hanc sine fidibus carmina reci^ 
tandi rationem ad Homericam poesin transferret, de quo t. W e 1 c k e r. 
£p. Cyci. p. 358. Atque immutata semel hac rhapsodi Tocabuli 
eigmficatione eo etiam perrentam est, ut rhapsodi histrionibiu 
et choreutis opponerentur, i. e. dramaticis et lyricis (t. Pla 
Folit. I. p. 373. B. Legg. IL p. 058.) Sed procedente tem^ 
ita immutata est etiam Heliodiorum carminum recitatio, utt 
lyrsm canereiitar. Athen.^ JUV. p. 020. C: Xafi€U%ia)v 91 
t^ mql &fiiH%6%ov x«l fisXtpdffi^val tpfiCiv ov fiovov td 'Ofi^^i 



XXIX 

4£Ua xal tu ^HcMov ucA 'A^iUxov, PlntBreb. Symp. IX9 1: 
^io 9q4StO¥ tiikv iniXHfOiP ^oon tov 'S^tmpa mqoo tijt lvgttv> 
fcntptoo 9h tic ngwta t£v "Eqfnt * ov'x Squ itovtop hnw igldmv 
YivoOi iwjpfMw %tX. 

Sed non soliini in recitandic carmioibui Hetiodia poe^ ee 
applicabat ad oracnli Delphici rationem, Temm etiam aliie la 
rebiu non minui grayibue. Magnam enim Hetiodi carmina fiii- 
miiiaritatem prodnnt cum Fjthiomm tacerdotum oracniii eoram- 
quiB toto ioqnendi modo. Sic Fythia apnd Herodotnm VI, 86. 
Teren quodam utitur, qui nunc legitur in Operibus Heiiodi 2B8: 
dvdqhg H^ svo^ov ymi} fiBtonic&Bv dftsivtov» Qnid? qnod He- 
ftiodua firatrem, quem adhortatur, fj^iyu vi^ms Iliqofi CEqy, 286.) 
alloquitur, nonne pertinet ad idem plane genus admonitionumy 
qno Pythia utitur etiam adTersai regee? Apud Herodotnm enim 
(I, 85.) de Croeeo dictum eet (Ufa v^nu KqpXon. Porro Fragm. 
Heeiodi 168. Ii. edit apud Etymol^^gum M. p. 18, 86. dici^ 
tnr tqnoiLog quidam. Accedit, quod "Eqy, t. 180. 181. oracnlum 
e«te dizimut (t. h. 1.). Denique oraculum Pjthinm eortee euaa 
plemmque dXkd particnla inchoare notiitimum eet. Simiiiter 
certe Hetiodai: Ovx &qa fiovvov hjv 'Eqldav yivoq. Qnod ad 
elocntionem ipiam oraculi attinet, Heraclitui Ephesint optime 
dixit: 6 ^ya£, ov to fiavtBlov ipttv iv ^BltpoXg^ oSte liysi o^Sts 
nqvntst, dXXd Ofjfiaivet (Plut de Pyth. or. 21.). Atque hoc 
Tocabulo plemmque nram etse Tidetur oraculnm Dodonaeum. 

V. D e m o 8 1 h. c. Mid. p. 581 : t^ ^^ftfp t£v 'A^vaUov 6 ro v ^tof «i;* 
luUvst. Hoc antem quid sit, planins deinoeps expoenit Plntarchue 
(dePyth. or. 24.): q>iXooofplm 81 16 aaq>}g xal 8tda9KaXtn6v atfstt- 
coftivfj ftciXXov ij ro hmX^ttov did Xoymv ixotsXto t^v {{vijtfifr, 
axhtavCB 8h ti^v JIv^Ltt» 6 ^sog nvqtndovg ftkv ovoftdiovcav 
rovff en^t^g noXhag, 6(pio§6qovg 8h tovg Znaqttdtagy 6q$avag 
8h toi6g mp8qagi oqsftnitag 81 tovg notaftovg* Hinc coHigitnr 
l^ythiam adamaite praedpue poeticam rationem eam, quae pro 
nomine rei ntitnr eint praedicatie iiique panlo obecurioribus. 
Sic Delphi dicebantur nvqUaot (Tel «v^/ktjoO» TheMali notKt* 
X68t9pgotj Axcsideo fiaXaviifpdyot, Corinthii xotPinopdtqat (Athen. 

VI. p. 212. B., qnem allegaTit Lobecliiuf Aglaoph. p. 845.), 
Spartani 6g>tp6qot [toI potine 6ntpt§6qoi, ; §6qovg dixiife Tidetnr 
pro: odovtfi; nam Sparti •unt nati e satis a Cadmo draconit^ 
Sq^swg^ dentibui, ut ambiguum esse Tideretur, utnqn Spartanoe 
an Thebanoa intellexerit oraculum, quod Aristoteles (Mir. 



XXX 

Ance. 24.) habet; dtpioStiqot mQtanduiii esie Tidetar in Sfpi^TUt" 
got ■. Snipioxitgoi]^ homineB 6qtctvig, qaod primi homines vt Cy- 
€lope« habitabant di ^x^torg i^vffiohotxg , flnmina igifLUotoiy 
quod in montibus nascuntur. Eandem rationem secutus est Or- 
pheus nic dietus secnndnm Epigenem apud €lement« Alex. 
Strom. V. p. 571. A : ovzl x«l 'EmYsvTjg h ttf ntgl trjg *Ojf- 
^img noitiaeag tu ISidiovxa nag' 'Oqq>tt i%tt9iftiv4t tp^t xi^- 
x/tfi nttpLnvXox^aiat toXg dqotqoig (tTjvviOf^at ^ otijfioat 91 talg 
avla^i^ ftltop 8h to aniqfia dlXriyoqiioQ-at %al danqva dt6g tot 
Sfipqov drjXovVf fiolqag ts av ta ptiqrj rfg atX^vijg, tqiandda nal 
liiVTiiiaiSeHdtfjv nal vovfiTjvlav' Sio nal XiVKoatoXovg avtag xa- 
Xiiv tov 'Oqtpia (pmrhg ovaag ftiqrj. ndXtv Sv&tov fiev th iaq 
Sta trjv tpiatVy dqylSa 81 trjv vvyita dta tfjv dv&navatv^ rtal 
yoqyoviov trjv aiXrjvrjv 8td ro iv avtj nqSgmnovj ^A(pqo8ltrjv m 
thv natqhv %a9'' ov Sit antiqav, Xiyea9at naqd ttp d^Xoytp» 
Similiter locutos esse Fherecydem Sjrium, Pytibagoren* et Me- 
raclititm Ephesium postea idem Clemens addit. Sed prae cete- 
ris omnibus Hesiodns sacri huius stili, si ita dicere Hcet, exem- 
pla habet, plura in Operibus, pauca in Theogonia, quomm quae*- 
dam etiam in comparationem Tocavit Lobeckitts Aglaoph. 
p. 830. Sic (peqiontog (573.), dvaateog (526.), nivto^og (744 , quod 
imitatnm esse Empedociem siipra monuimus), %Xatq6v et a^tMf 
(744.), tSqtg (756.), rjfieqonoitog dvrjq (605.), %etqo8Urjg (v. 189.) 
pro iniusto, fiv9oi atioXioi (494.) et Sinat anoktal (221.), i^itpqovrj 
(560.) pro nocte, quo vocabulo Homerus non usus est, vrjag nteqd 
(628.). Cuins loquendi rationis viz nnum exemplum reperies in 
Theogonia, nisi exceperis yXavrtrj de mari dictnm V. 440., de 
quo ut ab Orphico profectum (nam totus ilie locus non oti He- 
siodi) ambignum est; in Homero nnllum inveneris praeter dXhg 
tnnovg, quo modo ille nares dicit; quaedam habet Aeschylus, 
qui cum Pythagora proxime accedit ad hanc inrentionem Toca- 
bulorum, ut dvQ-efiovqyog (Pers. 604.)proape, ajti/or^0^(Pers.57O.) 
pro mari, %aXn,ov fiatpai (Agam. 590 ) pro caede a1. fn promptn 
est igitur intelligere dialectmn deorum quae apud Homerum di- 
citur nec posteris temporibus desiisse. Sed non solum singulis 
TOcabuKs haec dialectus oraculi insignis erat, Temm ettam fign- 
rarum obscnra inrentione, cnins aptissima exempla etiiUit Lo- 
heckins proposuft Aglaoph. p. 842, aUerum 
^latopoiji yiqovti virjv notipaXXe rcoqcSprjVy 



alfonmi 

*Aanov tip nqovx99Ta u690f jn^ ^^mvt Xump^ 

(iiij Xv9jig K. V. 2. 
Terthun est apad Thueyd. V, 16. liis oracnlM ■inrfltiina raat 
ea, ^boB Deipkiciim •ptram ingenimii Hefliodns mnf eet: tic 
"E^mp 744: Mtj^imt' oipox6fiv vid^ifitv K^iyrf^os Kjva^ar, 748: 
ftifl^ tim6 zvTqoit6dmv ivsm^^ipitmv (L dv§mtii^mv) dv$X6vtm 
9^Hv pafil X6§6&mt, 4#. vijmioi oi6l faaM^ Sotft mXiov fjfiunf 
mtitvtogf o4i Ssov iv (laXdxTf vs xttl datpodiXtp fiiy Bvttaq, Eo- 
dem pertinet qnod Pythagorai, philoeoplms Tere Apoilinarifl et 
Delphicnfl, plura flymbola ex Hesiodo recepit (t. aanot. ad "Eqy. 
787. 741.' 748.), alia mazimam flimiUtndinem habent cnm Hesio- 
^Hia et cnm ratione elocutionifl oracnli Delphid (t. Flutaroh. 
de educ. liber. 17., Athen. X. p. 462.), nec multum ab his di- 
Tennm finiflfle Tidetur carmen Appii Clandii Caed, quod CieerO 
(Diflp. Tuflc. IV, 2.) Pydiagoreum dizit fniflfle. I» enim, qui 
quemque suae fortunae fabrum eflfo dicebat, non longe 
aberat a tota hae ioquMidi ratione. Accedit aliud. Fabulafl, «eu 
atvovs^ inreniflfle Hefliodum fiBmia erat propter "Eqy, 202.; crfiros 
Toro nihil alind eflt quam atviypLa^ i. e. flententia, cniufl tecta eet 
fligBillcatio, ita ut oraculum Tideatur ethicum eflfle, quale Sphin- 
gifl fnit, notnm illud Hofliodo C^qy. ft88.). AnimadTertendum 
igitur etiam hoe t^vOvq in omculifl quodammodo habendofl oflflo. 
Sed alia praeterea flunt animadTertenda. Dialecto epica in uni- 
Teraum ufla est Pythia, quod yerflum epicnm adhibnit, exem- 
plnm omninm Graecomm secuta, qni formam eam, qna Tel poeta 
aliquifl Tel flcriptor prae ceterie excelluit, seqnl solebant; cuiufl 
rei nobiliflflimnm exemplnm eet Herodotoa, qui, ipflo Dorienflifl, 
loMca dialecto eam oh eauflam fleripslt, qnod logographl anti- 
qui hae dialeeto ufll erant. Sed inTeninntur etiam in oracuHfl 
qnmedam Doriflmi TOfltigia, utapnd Herodot. IV, 157, 159., nifli 
hiie pertinere putabifl oraculum Delphicum apud Demoeth. e. 
Mid« p» ftftl.) et in fictifl oraculis apud Aristophanem Equitibiifl; 
neque Aeolica dialecto prorflufl abfltinniflflo oracula Boeotica tefltift 
eflt PlntArch. de def. or< 5. loco mutilo. Non mimm Igitnr 
etiam Heeiodnm, qni epica dialeeto utebatur, Doricafl quafldam 
et Ae<rtioafl locntionifl formafl admiflcuisfle. Atqne propter di^ 
gammum AeoHcum praeter ea exempla, quae etiam apnd Ho- 
meram iBTenhintiir, imprimifl notanda fluntt xmvdiatq piro %aFd' 
£at( C'^^* ^* ^^3.), mi(pdvo%ai (pro ire^aFtfxco), ut habeat codd. 
Theog. 555. flecundum Arifltarchum ap. £ u 8 1 a t h. Od. p. 1654, 129. ; 



xxm 

praeterea hnc pertinet asitff pro Sfia Theog. 875., fyswo Th.1i6., 
elita nltinui Toeali io praepoeitione mgl Theog. 678. nB^lazBi 
Th. IBS. ntgolxBtat (y, Ahrens de dial. AeoLp. 56., sicin Del- 
phica intcriptione ap. Boeckh. Gorp. Inicr.I. p. 809.), fisis pv» 
fiifv Op. 55T. certeBoeoticam ett, iit hahet iascrip^ Boeotioa apad 
Boeekh. Corp. I. p. 741, 1. 13. 25., qaanquam aliter de hac re 
•tatuit Spitznerus adll .XIX, 116. In easibm obliqnia noii /Mfo^ 
etc, ut in intcriptione Boeotioa iegitor, eed yolgarem vocio imar 
ginem habet Hesiodas. tgCnog (Sc. 812.) an Aoolicmn dicam 
dubito, certe apud Athenaeum VII. p. 816. A. nmlvnog Aeor 
Ucum etse leiptur (t. Ahreno de dial. Aeol. p. IM.), igog Th* 
120. 201. 910. a scholiaatis Aeolioum dicitnr, quanquam etiam a:puA 
Homerum legitur. Forro ex Aeolica yel Dorica diaiecto profecta 
oMo dicnntmr duo exonpla genitiTi plnralis in av exeuntis, fiiXi&r 
Oper. 144., Theog.41. d^aw^ accusatiTUi pluralii primae dediaatioBie 
correptus, xA%Qvgag(Th. 60.),9ra<ras (Th. IM.^.^^AgnvutgiTh. 267.), 
PovXdg (Th. 534.), sigiag (Th. 804.), dnvdg (Oper. 678.), Ikv^ag 
Ffagm. CXC, accutatiTUt pluralie secundae decBnationii corre- 
ptua, ut Xayog Scut. 802. "AnXarogf de quo dizi ad Theog. 151., 
nolo hic commemorare, quod meliores codicet pro lioc Tocabulo 
habent aut &nXa^og aut &nX7jTog, ut Epicum decebat et Atticum 
(de aliie Doridis Tocabulis ab Atticorum Tragleie uaurpatia 
T. PortOB. ad Eur. Or. 26.). Ad idem tamen geaus pertinere 
Tidetur naXog priore correpta (Theog. 585. Oper. 68. Cf. Herm. 
Orph. p. 817.) , quod eo magis nurere, quod Pytiiia ap. Herod. 
V, 92. longa utltur priore, ut ipse Hesiodus Th. 201., et xgwiakip 
prima broTi (Scut. 199.), si recte ita ibi legitur ; z^<fdng (Th. 280.) 
bisyllabum esse potuit j^opter duplicemusum Tocabuli aoq et ioq. 
Praeterea schema sic dictum Boeoticum saepius legitur in Ho> 
siodo (Th. 791. 875. Scut. 113. 245. 154.), ip praepo^onis con- 
iunctio cum accusatiTO Th. 784. Psilosios Tore Aeolitae BJJrefia 
Bon plura inTeniri exempla quam Theog» 880. Op. 428. 426. 
Sed huius rei causam praecipue librarios sastiBere certnm est. 
C£ Etym. M. p. 88, 10. aigivfisvov. Acceirtus Aeolici (de quo 
dixi Ailgen^. Lehre t. Acc. p. 28.) Testigia Tora inToniantur 
Theog. 178., ubi ab Aristonico animadTorsum est X6x€og Hesio- 
dam pronnntiasse pro Xoxiog. Adde TIoaBMiov pvo Iloniddnv 
Theog. 782. Alia qnaedam eiusdem generis, quae sciens prae- 
tereo, coUegit Meyer Isler QuaestioB. Hesiodiaram specim. 
p. 8 sq. 



nxni 

Dmiiqae non praetenBittendnm eet H eeieibto iMvm etee 
allfteretioae atque fireqaendoe in Operiboe qoam oliM, im- 
primii^Tero in iif ireraibaey qai eeorsim paroemia qoaedam ha- 
beot, ut eo magis inhaererent memoriae: 

TlHtov6i9 9h rWolMS ioixottt Tinnm FopivctP (285.) 

Atftop 6ftov. »al AoifMV onroqp^iW^ovtfi 9h Auol (243.) 

it nsv 'An 'AVMtqLav xtsavmv 'AB8iq>qov§c &vii6v (315*) 

§iZa 8i Miv Mmnqov^i Ssoi, MivvGov6$ Sh oUoi (SSft.), 

Ss Tf Fov^u riqowa namp Jjsi Fijqaog o49^ (^*) 

Ufvmg naL Ka&aqms, ktl d' 'AyXaa fufiqia Kaleiv (tt7.) 

(lij Ktma Ktqdaivnv* Kauit Kigdia W &t^9iv ^M*) 

XQV ^iXiovza 0tliiv nal v^ Ilqogtovvi Ilqogilvai (iSt.) 

%al ^ofiiv Sg %iv J^ nal ^if Jofiiv og^ %iv fii^ d^ (S54.) 

Jmtji fiiv Tfs Idmniv^ aJmtff d* ovtig iJmmv. (K5.) 

o&e* BiXti^ ilvat, iml Bla§iq6v to ^Qtjfpi (865.) 

'Ec^ibv fihf Ilaqiovtog 'EXio&ai Ilijfuc dh ^fi^ (866.) 

ft^ ov ftiv Ah^g^AXXov, 6 f 'Aqvntat, c^ dh ttjt^ (408.) 

if d* cS^ naqaMil^aiy Mtvvl^ Si toi iqyov (46§.) 

fttlS' 'AvafaXX^M h r Avqtov "Eg t "Einnifptv (410.) 

Alil 8\'Afi§oUiqY6g 'Av^q "AtffOt maXalit (418.) 

*ff 81 Pwfi titoq' "Hfimot^ niftnttp 8h raftoiito (698.) 
mavta (laX' dfnplg i8mv, ft^ Fiitoot %dqfMta I^ft^g (101.) 

\ 1»^ 'O^hg 'Ofuxiiv (WT.) 

furjSi Uot' divdmv Ilotafimv xaXU^ioov {f8mq (137.) 

noo^l Iliqdvj Uqiv y fftf£|; i8mv ig %aXd ^ii»qa (168.) 

fiif roi iipftofUvfi Kqmtji XaKiqv^a Koqmvi^ (1^1«) 

ft7i8i Uot iv Ilqoxoy Ilotafimv SXa8i Ilqoqiivtaiv (157.) 
Boriora haec exempla inTeniontai^ in Theegoniat 

Eiqivoat td t' 'Eovta td t' 'Eaoofkiva nqo t *E6vta (88.) 

"AbT^at %qa8iipf 'A%axiifiivogf Avtdq 'Aot86g (^) 

Movvog 8* o^aXftog Miooip ivinitto Mitmwp (l^*) 

"Oftpqtfiotf ov% 'Ovofiactoi (148.) 

ic^X^ a* Avd'\ onit Uv8qig 'Aymvt 'At»Xivm6tv (485.) 

Evxovtat 8* *E%dtfj %al 'Eqtntvnip 'Ewootytcim (441.) 

ovTC» TOi %ai MovvoyiVfjg i% Mfjtqhg iovoa (^^0 

xa/. ol IIifpqa8iifiv Soa Uiq Ilinqmto yivio^at (415.) 

Sg %i rdfi^ fpifiymv aiyl ftiqfuqa fyya Fwatnmv (668.) 

fi^ r^fta% i^iXjfy oXoov 8* inir I^qag tnfitat (664.) 

'AXntfjq if 'AXtavdtoiow 'Aq^g yivio nqviqoXo (651.) 

"A^^ov if ilaSttg, 'Aft9ai%tmv 'Ano SiOfimv (668.) 



l|f% Udrinm nijytil %al JTiifut' iaotv (809.) 

TMfMJzmp TlaqoL fLi^ 9% na^ Ilat^k &vteMst (9SS») 
Nvfom6%av N%%%ow wm^oaTO^ Jalfkova dXov (901.) 

In Scuto notavi haec: 

'Avdqaai r 'tiXipvfCT-jatv 'Aqijg 'AXyLtijqa tpvvkvaat (29.) 

AvTOV nal xatiqa ov^ "A^TjVy ^Atov noU/ioto (^9.) 

Tco 'Exmstd^svog 'ExiftBv 'Eqved^fueras txMOvg (369.) 

/c5 'Awo vBvq^gy AvTog 8* 'AnaX^a^vat. "AXXtf (409.) 

'Avtlrj fiX»9v "A^og 'Eqsfiv^v AiyiB' "Ezowfa (444.) 

Plraeterniiti mnltos alios locos consiilto, quod alBtenitio non 

adUbita erat in Tibrantibus sententiis. Pauca huiiifl alliteratio- 

nis ezempla in oracnlis detexisse mihi Tism sam Hraod. I, 85: 

AvBr^ani yaq iv ijfAatt nqcStov 'AvoXfito» 
V, 92: 

"OXfitog Ovtog dtvijif, *^Og 'Efiov 96fiov ^EgKatafialvii^ 
KvijtBXog 'HBtt^g^ paaiXe^ KXuvoto KoqMov * 
avtignal TlaXBzg^ Tlaidiov yc fihf ovxiti IltHdtg, 
Vl^ 71 : dstvog ofptg tqtiXtTttog dneiXBto dovql daftaad^tlg, in qno 
ohienlo etiam reUqui Torsus huins artis yestigpia habent. AUa inve- 
nies VII, 140. in altero oraculo t. 4. 5. 6. 13. VII, 148: Kal 
Ksipc^Xrjv nBtpvXaio, ittv^i^ 81 to Zm/ia UacSast* VIII, 77: ^la 
Jiwjfi apiaait KgmB^v K6qov, "Tfiqtog Tlov^ \\ dsivov fuufimovtu, 
do^vvt dvandvtatt&sa&at, || XaXxog fikv XaXnip avfifii^stat^ At' 
fiatt d* "Aqrjg. Thuc. II, 17: t6 IIsXaaytnQV 'Aqyov "Aftstvov, 
Grammatici Graeei hanc alliterationem , quam dixinras, in pare- 
cKesios numero habuerunt, cuius tamen latius atiquanto campus 
patet^ V. Eustath. ad II. p. 125. et p. 797, 45., ubi Homerum 
dicit non fuisse huia» pfyrechesios curioeiim : ^v ''Ofitjqog fikv* ovk 
instri^svaato y &XXot dh nqo iqyov iaxov, In his aliis Hesio- 
dao^ eum habuisse praecipue ez pagina 126, 10. concludas , ubi 
sic: noXXdittg 8s neei dfitpovsqa, ^ovv dtaq>oqdv nal tpmv^g xal 
yqatp^g, mg v6 0vXia (piXov fia%dqsaat ^sotat (y. Hesiod. fragm. 
CCSX.) Atque ne Latino» quidem ab hac arte abstiniiisse con- 
stat diiigenterque^de ea epEposuit Naekivs (Rheimsches Museum 
Hl. p. 324.). Tuscos ea uw esse significaTi in Hist. reip. IU>m. p. 38., 
de Uknbris idem monuit Gr otef en d. Rudim* ling. Umbr. IV. p. 12. 
Haec omnia si qnis pooderarerit , ^ scholA didactica non 
didiitabit, quam ti. quis Toluerit cnm Thierschio (Comment. 
Acad. Mon. 1813.) Bocoticam dicere, me non habebit adTorsa- 
wvam^ modo ne arctioribuft quain par eAt finibus circnmscribat. 
lam yero exposita uniyersa Hesiodiorum carminum ratione dl- 
cam de singulis Hesiodo adscriptis poematis. 



IV. De Hesiodi Operibus et Diebus et de 

MErAA0i2 EProm 

Opera Hedodi continere antiqiiissinia praecepta practicae 
Graecomm philosophiae nemo fiicile erit qoi neget, recteque 
'^ya initia philosophiae practicae dixit Friesins (Hittor. 
Philos. I. p. 8$.). Practica autem philosophia quum tripartita 
nt cecuAdum Graecorum disdplinam comprehendatque Ethicam, 
Politicam et Oeconomicam, teu praecepta de homine, de cive, 
de patrefEimiiias, non mirandum est triplicis generia esae Hesiodi 
«ic dicti praecepta. I. £ t h ica autem sunt t. 11 — 46. 202 — 247. 
274 — 3B2. 708 — 764. H. Politica paucisftima, 248 — 278., 
longe numerosiora HI. oeconomica, quorum pare de eligenda 
azore agit (095 — 705.), pars de educandis liheris (750 — 754.). 
Haec omnia sunt antiqua proyerhia diverforum 4emporum nec 
magitf inter se cohaerent singula, qnam Theognidit gnomae 
(t. Wolf. Protegg. p. 127.) aut ea quae Phocylidi adscrihuntur 
praecepta' et similia apud alios popnlos. Proyerhia popularia 
esse Tel es eo patet, quod quaedam «unt minus Iiberalia (utv. 871.), 
quaedam popnlarem spirant sup^rsdtionem, indignam poeta lihe- 
rali^^). Atque haec proverhia iridentur praecipue fuisse, quae 

'3)' QniD proverbia quaedam ioyeniantar, quae contrariam alioram 
proverbiurum seDteiitiam contiaent, ia quibus praecipae haberi 
posse V. 378. dili p. 200. De qao versa G. Hermannas (Zeit- 
schrift fitr AUerthamsw. 18^6. p. 538.^ ita: ,,Tertia8 horum 
versuam quum jpagaare cam praecedeotibas non solum Proclo,, 
sed etiam, si Tzetzae fides est, ium Aristarcho Plutarchoque 
risos sit, Doeder1i'nU8 eum ita defendendom iudicavit, nt 
frlQor non ad naida referretar, sed dictam esset de posses- 
sore* Posset hoc fieri, si abessent qui praecedant versus, sed 
praegressis his nemo illum versum uou ad filiam referet. — 
Hecte vero omiiia procedent tertio versa explicato qaidem ita, 
nti saasit Doederlinas, sed pbsito ante enm, qai in libris pri- 
mas (376.) est. Quum autem etiam io qaarto requiratar na/, 
erit ille sic scribendus : 

^ia di %B nal nXB4v8a6t noqot Ztvg &fp^nov BXfiov»^* — < 
Si cohaerent inter se hi versns, slitias esse duco statnere (lowo* 
y$vij naida dictum esse eadem significatione atque fiovvov ex- 
plicandumque eo modo, quem indicavi p. 200. Addit Herman- 
nas : „Praeterea haud scio an nltimnm versum (S80.) sic scribi 
praestet : 

nXiifov yag noXXiSv fiBXirrif fiBliav d* inid^i^nrj.^* ^ 
8i cohaereat haec cum antecedentibas, praestat sane ydg', si 
generalis est sententia per se spectanda, uou opus erit hac oor- 
rectione. 



XXXVI 

edisceoda ■luuiit Cicero Leptae filio (ad Fam. VI, 18.)* Noi 
igitur «ingala haec proyerbia grandioribus initio Tersiis literii 
dlstinximus a reliquis. Fraeter haec autem in oeconomicis prae- 
ceptis aiia quaedam uberiora carmina habenda sunt, quae IV. ru- 
sticis de agro colendo (383 — 617.) et V. me^catoribus de 
navigatione (618 — 694.) praecepit Hesiodus, Helotarum poeta 
propter id ipsum a Spartano rege dictus (cf. Dio Chryg. 
Or. II. p. 74 sq.). In praeceptis rutticis praeterea habendum 
est VI. illud Calendarium, quod Operibus adiicitur inde a t. 765. 
Ab his omnibus Tia ac ratione prorsus dirersa sunt tria carmina, 
quorum primum VII. (t. 47 — 105.) de Frometheo et Faudora 
fabulam prosequitur, alterum VIII. (109 — 201.) de aetatibus a 
metallis appellatit agit, tertium IX. (524 — 558.) idque omnium 
recentigsinaum descriptionem hiemis adiicit ionge a graTitate He- 
siodi Tel poesis didacticae alienam (cf. Twesten. Conuoent. 
crit. p. 56.). Nam ut duo priora, quanquam ubertate et cohae- 
rentia sententiarum a proTcrbiis istis diTersa, ethicae tamen 
doctrinae fere sunt consentanea, quod humanae naturae imbe- 
ciilitatem et praTitatem ostendunt, ita tertium prorsus nihil habei^ 
quod in hanc rem quicquam faciat Ceterum imprimis etiam 
notandum est per apostrophen se conrertere poetam ad Per«em, 
fratrem suum, his locis: in ethicis t. 27. 212. 274. 286. 299., 
in rusticis t. 397., in praeceptis de naTigatione t.633.641., 
in politicis Tero (t. 248. 263.) ne mendo quidem iniicitur 
Persae, sed Reges alioquitur poeta, ad quos proprie Tidetur 
hoc argumentum pertinere. In Calendario et in tribus iilis 
amplioribus calrminibus, quae modo commemoraTi, nulia omnino 
apostrophes mentio, neque ad Persen neque ad aliam personam 
certam directae. Vides igitur magnam dubitationem de uno 
horum carminum anctore iniici et propter diTorsam apostrophen, 
quae unum eundemque poetam in uno eodemque poemate non 
decet, et j^opter omissam prorsus apostrophen. Ac primum qui- 
dem patet tcI loTiter inspicientibus Caiendarium istud poste- 
rius adiectum eaae. "Eqya enim primo appeilabantur haec car- 
mina (Panran. IX, 31.) nec Aristophanes (Ran. 1061.) nosse 
Tidetnr fjfiiqag, postea Tero ^'Egyoi xcrl ^Hftigaty quum Calendariom 
adiectum esset (cf., ut hoc ezemplo utar, Etym. JH. p. 38,14.). 
Nec a Boeoto prqfectum esse potest Calendarinm propter fiaba- 
lam de Apolline nato die septima Thargelionis mensis CE^* 771.), 
qnae ad Delios, non ad Boeotos pertinet (t. Vaickenar. adAri- 
stob. p. 113. Mueller. Dor. I. p. 309. Cf. Lobeck. Aglaoph. 



XXXTII 

p. 484.), Simile igitur Caleodarium Romamt compositom etC 
a Gn. Flayio vel potins Appio Claudib Caeco , quem iam aupra 
diximus Heriodnm ante oculos in carmine etliico habuiMe. Ca- 
lendario vero aliud carmen olim adiectum fuisse, "ETtrj (iccvttnu 
Bive 'OqviQ-o/idvtBlav dictum . (nisi liaec differunt), auctor est 
Proculus ad Oper. 824: rovroig 8e iitdyov6i tivsg r^v 'O^ve^o-* 
(ictvtsletvy oLtiva ^AnoXXmviog 6 *P6Siog dd^etsi. Neque hanc par- 
tem novisse Tidetur Lucianns (^JiaX, ng. *H6io$ov,^» De his si- 
milibusque additamentis inteiligenda erant yerba Pausan. IX, 31: 
necl oaet inl ^gyoig rs xal fjfiiqttig, Sed etiam ceterae partes, 
in quibus Persis mentio non iniicitur, «uo peculiari titulo gaude- 
bant; altera (t. 47 — 105.) IlavSoiqa vel ITid^oiyia (quae mihi 
quidem eonnectenda esse Tidetur cum t. 11 — 24., quibus a recen> 
tiore poeta adiecti sunt t. 25 — 41.), altera (109 — 201.) Jat/io- 
voXoy{a aliqnoties a grammaticis dicitui*. Porro praecepta de agri- 
colatione a Lnciano Diai. de Hes. c 1. dicuntur UaqaivioBtg 
ytwqyiTiali ab Aristophane Ran. 1061. yrjg igyaoia$, atque in 
hisquidem KagntSv »gai et&gotoi, Sic igitur etiam t. 202 — 212. 
Atvov rj UgoHa dictum esse probabiie est. lam si quaeris, cur 
huic carminum diTersornm collectioni "Egyav nomen indttum sit, 
maxime id fkctum esse quis coniiciat propter t. 298 — 316., qui 
olim in fronte libri positi esse Tidentur ante adiectas partes 
I. n. III., de quibus dixi supra. Nam duplici plerumqne titulo 
insigniri carmina antiquissima solebant, altero ab initio carminis pe- 
tito, altero sumpto ab argumento (t. inlra). Sic quae dicelmntur "Egya 
propter initia carminis, etiam vnod-^xat^ yvcSfiaiy yvm/^oXoyiah 
nagaiviasig^ nagayyilitata audiebant, nisi quaedam horum no- 
minum (hoc conoludas ex Plutarchi loco infra laudande) prae 
ceteris ad proTerbia ista pertinent, de quibus dixi< Sic igitur 
Isocrates contr. Nicocl. p. 23. HSt. : cri^/Eisrov S* av tig noiii" 
aaito triv *Hai68ov xal ^mxvXidov noiijaiv, yial yag tovtovg 
fpaal filv dgiatovg yeyBv^^a^ai avfifiovXovg tfp §ia} t^ tmv dv*- 
^gmnmv^ tavta 8\ Xiyovttg algovvtai avvBiatgfpBiv tatg dXX^*- 
Xaiv dvoiatg fidXXov ^ taig Insivayv 'TnO0HKAI£^ hi d* 8? ttt 
ixXf^siB tdov ngosXevtmv notrjtmv tag yiaXoviiiivag FNSIMAZh, r. h 
Plutarch. Thes. 3: oHct (aotpltif) %griadfiBvog 'HatoSog BvSoHt" 
fut fidXtata nsgX tdg ii^ toTg "Egyetg yvmfioXoyiag^ Luctanua 
Diai. de Hes. c. 1 : Irt ^ yvvaiiimv dgstdg xcrl nagaiviaBtg ysmg^ 
ytndgj et c. 8 : td ydg totavta nagatviastg filv nal vnod-i^nag Xi" 
ymv ty6% av ttg dfiagtdvot, Proculus adHes. Oper. 758. (760.): 
vovto r6 tilog iatl tcov nagayyBXfidtmv^ postea Tero ad 768. 



xxxTin 

(765.): a{ mgl ti}g xmv rifinq&v i%Xoyrj$ nal aMSxlcy^^ wgeii-' 
pios^g X. r. ^ Ex Iiifl lock hoc certe condadere licebit, eam 
Opemm partem, qnam proTerbjomm esse diximiis, naqtxYyiliiava 
Tel yv(6fiag dtctam esse, ut haec Tideatar terief fuisse titoloniin 
•iogulonim carminQm : EFUEZ^ quae quasi est prolnsio, il/^iV- 

^siPA H meoiriA, jaimonoaofia h fenh, ainos, 

UAPArrEAMATA, nAPAINESEIS TEaPPIKAI, NATTIAU, 
UAPArrEAMATA, HMEPAI, [OPNieOMANTEIA.'] Ex qui- 
bu8 omnibus in circulis auditorum a rhapvodiB declamari poterat 
Pandora cum prologo suo, alia occasione Daemonologia , alia 
mrsus Georgica et Nautica; cetera omnia nullo inter se connexu 
cohaerentia et mutata prortua apostropha recitari a aano poeta 
potuiaae in corona hominum qnia eat qui iure contendat? Ad- 
iecta igitur aunt poatea ab iia, qui propter aimile argnmentam 
qiuui corpua antiquisaimae ethicea facere conarentur. VeneroDt 
alii artificea, qui haec omnia conglutiiuure atuderent. .Qaoram 
i^pfeliciaaimi fdemnt illi, qui t.1()6 — 108. adiicerent: c/^ id^iUigy 
itsqov toi iym Xoyov i%iioqvq>daa} Bvxal iniCta/iivmg. Tide itsqov 
Xoyov, qui argumento proraua differt, atquebune inHoqv^^oosi rhapao- 
dua ! F i n d a r u a enim Pyth. 111,80. (141.) : $1 dl Xoym^ ovvinBv ^^ 
qvq>uv 6q^uv imotcc, Simile Tideaa t. 202. £a i^ntem carmina, qoae 
ego numeria IV. V. VII. VIII. IX. notaTi, recenaionea experiri po- 
taiaae rhapaodomm quia eat qni dubitet; ceter^, ai quandam di- 
Teraitatem in textu Teram agnoTeria, hoa exceaaus paaaa aant in 
c^e populi ipaUia. 

Ac primua quidem, qui Toriomm carminum autnraa in cor- 
^ore "Eqyt^v declarare con^retur, Tveateniua fnit in conunen- 
tatione critica de carmine Heaiodiy quod inacribitur Opera et Diea* 
KiUae 1815. la acute quidem, Heinrichii Teatigiia (Epimeaid* 
p. 157.) inaiatena, Tariaa recenaionea detexit aaepiasimeque cum 
optimo aucceaau demonatrarit multa non cohaerere in Heaiodi 
carmine, aed proraua non facio cum eo, quod haa recensiooea 
etiam in iia carminum partibua detexiaae aibi Tiaua eat, quaa ego no- 
tia I. II. ni. aupra diatinxi. Huiua rei periculum apud eum in- 
Teniea p. 34. Secutua eat Spohniua, qui io editione Opemm 
alia quaedam notia criticia enodaTit Simiie conailium poatea 
api^rait Thieraehiua in commentatione de gnomicia carmini- 
bua Graecorum (Act Philol. Monacena. T. III. p. 402 aq.). Deniqoie 
Lehraiua (Quaeat. epic. p. 179 aq.) tam haec quae parangel- 
mata dixinma qoaeque minime cohaerere perapicuum eat, quam 
iongioiBa cArmina „ez ordine iiterarnm*' inter ae etse compoaita 



XXXIX 

d^mhendmi «iy ynmm ^ Fnmwi ftoerm cwn ••, ti hoc 
toBtam dixiMvt, oompOMta baeo Tideri aocuBdum priaclpaloM 
■onteiitiam vel •ecandom yibrantia yocabula (Slich** 
worter)^ ita at, nbi de Ticino (hoc enim ezemplo nti licebil) 
proTorbium inyentnm ab ali^no ewet, alia, qaae item de yieino 
agerent, deiacept adiecta ab aliis eatent, qaan^aam •ententia 
paolalam diyersa, qoemadmodam id foctom eat in Theognidit 
•ententiis, ut Welclcerue demonstrayit. Quis autem credat, ot 
eodem otar, quo Lehrsios uaus est p. 184., UXiiiddmp 'AtXayyt- 
vimaf K. T. h. propterea poat col ^ ii nXwtov ^vfi6f iiXiBtmi 
h 99tifir ^tfiv, <od' iqHiw xtxl Iqyov in igytp iqyaiiS^M reiecta 
eaeo, quod in ntroqne membro yocabolum a U (Ulovtov et nXfiici^ 
dmv) incipiena inyeniretur. Sic etiam de aliia indicare licet, 
in quibua acamen ingenii aane denMnatraaae yidetnr, yeritatem 
tamen non aaaeoutua tue, Tamea haec Lehrall audacia, me qui- 
dem iodice, accommodatior eat criticae Healodiae quam C. F. B a n - 
hii, yiri in hia rebua o'$dodo£or«TOV, auperatitioaa paeRO^^Sfymr 
fioaiodiomm, tanqaam carminia contioui miriflceqne inter ae co- 
haereatia, yeneratio, qna non deterritua eat a conamine excuaandi yel 
prooemii "Eqymv, Sic in nniyeraum aentio de Ranliii , amici mei» 
critica Heaiodia, quem tamen aingula molta egre|pie perapeziaae 
Inbentiaaime concedo. 

Denique mentio iacienda eat "Eqymv ^tydXmv, quorum re- 
liquiaa ego Fragm. XVI — XXH. exh^. Fnisae enim qnt 
Heaiodo tale adacribereat carmen uberiua de agricaltnra ez- 
poaena doque aiiia vebua ad eam pertinentibua, lithieia adeo, at 
id eondudeco Ucet es fragm. XXIII , et ptantb (XTl -* XX.), 
mihi perauaaum eat. Bene qaidem de hac re disaerueMmt poaC 
L L. Hngiam ot Welckeram (Noy. Maa. Rhen. I. p. ^SI-aq.) 
laliua Ca,eaar (Zeitachrift fur AlterthumaariaaenachHft. Ann. V. 
ttk^aq.) et Ittarchacheffelina (Healodl -»- fragmeata p^ 1S9.); 
cum utroque enim et Welckero cooaealio kt ralione omenh 
dandi loci Athenaei VI11. p. 864., ut fityttXmv *HoidSv necl yoca- 
birfa eiiciantur, etiam in interpretandia Maniiii et Propertii locia, 
aaaentior dubiia; quae de Pfinii Ide moyeri poaaunt, aed non fa- 
cio cum ea aententia, quae ^Eqya fitydXa collectioncm esBe atatuit 
caamiDum Heaiodiornm didalbtici generiay qa onma. noblHaaimum 
oooent ''Bqym tal 'Hptiqcu, qoihaa deincepa praeter onritbomanliam 
etiam XBlqmvoq *T«<a^^xa» adiootae eaaeat. Hifete aentenliae w%^ 
fni^antmr hnpvimia F^agm. XVL el XXill. Nam non aatia eaov 
tu» eit hidiehim Biarduielmffolg (p. 218^) de hNMr FMgontii: 



XL 

« 

^qiiare profedo praetta1»k koe tetiiineiiliuii wtetclri. eue retinqtiere.^ 
Hoc qnid aliad esft, qaam arma relinqoere? Miiias etiam oai^ 
de aitero loco iudicaTit (p. 191.): „lllihi si coDiecturam proluve 
licet, Orpliei nomen excidiMe Tidetar*' (pest yEvMloyel-in loco 
Procnliane). Sed Procnli yerba qaum «int peripicua, taiem me- 
dicinam, qna Uesiodo snbttitaatar OrpIieaB, qais adliibeat? Verlm, 
Procali enim smit haec: to d' «^yv^cey C^^* 128.) iv«o» v^ 79 
eexovovai Xiyoress, Sti • iv rotg fieydloig Egyois 96 a^y i^tor r^ 
r^g yBvsctXoyBt Scilicet faerunt qui r^ xq^oscv yivog non ck 
aaro creatum dtcerent, oed ro ;i;$v0€or esee dictam pro xo ou- 
gdvtop (cf. ▼. 112: (ocre &tol S' Ifooor)» t^ dffyvqEOV pro to 
yiqCvov (lioc enim est illud r^ yfj dnovovoi^ quasi dixiiset Heno- 
dus: Btvtsqov yivog ol d-sql noXv xsiqotsqov (UtomcQ^sv iaoifj' 
nav T^g yijg^ pro quo recentiores dixerunt t^ ygi r. Schaeft ad 
liong. p. 331.). Atque hanc explicationem grammEaticos istoa 
sustentasse Procuius dicit alio Hesiodi leco ex Aiagnis Operilme^ 
ubi argentum dixerat esse Terra creatum (hoc enim est to d^vqiov 
r^g r^g ysvsaXoyst), £0 autem delati sunt grammatici isti,' de 
quibus dicit Proculus yersu 145. , ubi ix (isXidv ▼ario nM>do ex> 
posuerunt, ut non solum i% fisXi&v eis esset pro in MsXidv w/i^mv 
(t. Proculum ad t. 144. Palaeph. 36.), sed etiam ita ut 
inteUigerent dno ^vXov tivog dvorjtov yivog. — ovtoi, tpriolv^ 
ov% in yivovg dseoy, ita nt ovqdviov^ yj^ivov^ ^vXtvov yivog sibi 
opponerentnr. Sic expBcato loco neqne confugiendum erit ad 
Lobeckii lationem (Agl p» 414.). Hoc saitem certum est, Pri^ 
ouii Terba de Hesiodo, non de alio poeta intell%i posise» Qnare 
neque omnibus Plinii locis fidem derogare ausus sum, quanquam 
de «ingulis quibusdam dubitare lioet. 

Hesiodo igitur carmen qnoddam uberius adscriliebBtur "E^ycc 
fitydXa: eodem modo diotam atque MBydXm 'Hottti^ de quibvs 
postea exponam, et Ariitoileiis praeter alia Morialia etiam Magna 
Moralia esse dicebantur. 



V. De Hesiodi TheogoiHa. 

Longe aliter statuendum de Theogonia (BSt, quam certam 
atque continuam eamque ab antiquioribus temporibus traditam 
Graecomm doctrinam -de diis continere ex ipsa carminis inscri- 
ptione et argumenti siccitate declaratur. Thepgonia enim quam 
Graeei dicebant prorsus respondet aoitrae dogm^caefsea 61 an- 



y 



xu 
benslehre. Hee eBiai reeiAulo ita akiiar Heroiotvs I, Itlt 

hiiZwoi Xiyoviii tlptti rijy ^croilifv: li«ec enim ^ioyovta qM 
aUiid contiiiere potnit, qaem deomm Peraioonmi teciuidiim eec^ 
tnm ordinem commenMNrationem et inrocatienemf Longe nb lioe 
▼ocabnlo eigniftcatione diiferelMit ^toXoy/cr, qno nomine primns 
nrae ene ▼ideinr Pherecjdet (yu ad Theog. 116.) et qno doctri- 
nam pecoliarem docti vel sapientit alicniiM hominit de diie com* 
preiiendeliant. Accedit, qnod totne deonim teraplis et caeremo- 
niia Tore cnltomm ordo, qualem Hetiodnt propoenit cnm Homero 
(ab hoc enim non diffiDrt ni«i loTioribnt qnlbntdani rebns), ad Oiym- 
pnm montem Tere Chraeeiim pertinet (t. 118. ftSi^ ete.), qnem omnee 
Crraeci deomm eedem e«se credebant. Haec enim cansa e«l, cnr Tatea 
Graeci, qnnm ez aTibae Taticinabantar, Tersoe Septentrionet (i. e. 
ToreiwOlympnm) te conTertebaot. Si doctrinam Hetiodi iptint in te 
contineret Theogonia, non communem religionem, non tradita ab 
antiqao tempore fidei, nt ita dicam, Gcaecorum, Oljmpi montit 
ne mentio qnidem iniecta eteet. lam enim nemo, nt tpero, erit, 
qni Homemm et Hetiodiim, — dico antMn Theogoniae knctorem — 
qni aetate aliqaantum diffemnt, theogoniam Graecit finzitte 
pntet, qnum decantata illa Torba Herodoti II, &3. nihil tigni- 
ficent, qnam Homernm et Hetiodnm Graecit mythologiam ez- 
poenitse carminibut teu potiut Tertibnt, ti Hetiodnm praecipne 
in animo halieat. Niti haec olim inhaetitcent animit Graecomm, 
qnae carmine sno arte qnadam inculcare ttndet poeta, nt ne to- 
mm syttema mythologicnm , seu formula legltiroa, ut Cicero 
dicit, memoriae Groecomm eripiatur, longe nberiiwem habere- 
mus Theogoniam. Vere enim Quinctilianut Intt. X, 1. dicit: 
in nominibus magnam eint (Theogoniae) partem oc- 
enpatameete raroqne atturgere Hetiodum: atqneeam 
ob oaneam Theophilnt ad Autol. p. 117. Sjlb. dixit )CttT«- 
loyov t^g ^soyovlag t£p na^' avttp ^seSy ovofAai»fihmvt qnem- 
admodom Kataloyog yvvainnv aliud Hetiodi carmen appellatnm 
ett, et pars libri tecnndi Iliadie natdkoYog vimv, Atque hane 
etiam fuitte tententiam eint, qui Theogoniae pmoeminm prae- 
mitit, «atit declaratur eo , qnod Mutat *introduxit loquentee ita : 
f^fiiv ^, Bvt* i&iU»fHVj dlfjd^ia fiv^tjaaa^ai. Uoc antem 
qii|d aHiid tlgnificiU, quam dlrid^ttg fiv&ovg docere Y Facta igi- 
tur Theogonia ett eum in finem, ut fettit diebut deonim reci- 
taretnr publice, qnemadmodom id fecemnt Pertae, qnnm tacra 
iMiebaiit, nt tettatiu ett Herodotni» et qnemadmodnm Romani, 



XIilI 

f aiun feilii diebu eaoMn Saliiu^ mv amnii ti dmmteri tm- 
«eniQt, quae totam tbeogoniam Romaaoram a pontificiboe re* 
«eptam continaiase dixi in Histor. reip. Roman. p. 192 tq. Ckim- 
parandof igitur in hac re Heuoane cnm Niima Pompilio, qui 
prumm Saliare carmen compotuitte dicitar: cni tamen poitea 
addita snnt quaedam pro religione BoDMnomm paalatim ezculta* 
Quodfli Tcro in eum fincm, quem dixi et quem recte indica- 
vit etiam Bodiu« (Hict £p. poet. I. p. 440.), facto Theogonia 
e«t, non mii^m Tidetur brerem eam fuiMe, neque io ea editioae, 
qua nec nunc utimor, magnat esse laeunat credendum «Bt. 
Unam ip«e ad t« 206. indicaTi; sed fateor me iuTito baec Terba 
ex priore editione buc retracta cMe : Tersus eniro 462. «atii de- 
mon«trat non e««e lacunam statuendam. Non graTia «aat qoae 
excidi««e Tidentur aiibi, ut tJ 273. alia«. De loco autem Mani- 
lii, ex quo quis alia« forta««e lacunae «tatuerit, recte dixit Lo- 
beckiu4i Aglaoph. p. 306., de Nicandri loco, caiu« idem Lo- 
beckiu« memor fuit p. 567, di««enii ad t. 313. Nee Schol. Gre- 
gor. in Catal. BibL BodL P. I. p. 46., cuiue Lobeckiue me- 
minit, Hesiodi textum lacunae pote«t arguere: nam qai-a lii- 
eandro dicuntur Titane« noa diffemnt a Gigantibmi i8ti«« Scho- 
lia«tae (t. Gerb ard. die xwoif Gotter p. 11.); aliorum «ententtaflf 
Ht Muetxellii, «i quid opu« erat, «uo loco commemorari (t. ad 
T. 497*). Contra Tero additamenta quaedam po«teriorum tem- 
porum adhaerere Tbeogoniae Hesiodiae manife«tum e«t. Haec 
autem ex qnataor imprimis fontibua deriTanda e««e Tidentur; 
ae pijmom qaidem ex TheogQnii« aliorwn poetarum. poeteriom 
t^npero quaedam huc adiecta e««e non mirum est; TheQgontae 
eaim adscribantnr Cjclo epico (t. C. W. Mueller. de Cyd» 
Graecorum epico p. d2.), Orpheo, Blusaeo et Acu«iiao (t. Wal- 
«ii Rhet. IX. p. 144.); diTcrsa ab Hesiodia usus e«t ChryaippM 
(t. ad Th* 927.), aliam con«cripsit £pimenides. £x eioamodi 
igitur riTulis deriTandi esse Tidentur t. 217 — 222. 265 — 336. 
411 — 452. 501 — 506* ; deinde culius deorum quorundam ia: r e g i ft* 
nibusquibusdam praecipue regnans alia iaTexit; at t. 192 •— 190. 
417 ^ 484., unde magnopere mutala est primigenia Hesio^fie 
Theogoniae natuva* Merita in hac re exeipiuntnr Ofympus, com*- 
memoratus cum Pieria, et Delphi (499.), «ancti««imae sedes dee- 
vmm , quarum Teneratio ad omnes Graeeos peraeqaa pertincdl^, 
merito alii loci, qaibus «ecuadum antiqiaam mytbologiara aKqaid 
fiactam est^ nt Cjthera, Othrj«, Nemea cug» adiaeentibua loeui^ 
Pmiiian antam iooofwn graTimimw« e«l t. 6&Ly qwi nMiiiaviam 



XiUl 

Meconae coBterraTit* Sic olim tfctam ette Sicjonem, wrbem 
in Achaia, monuinnui ad b. 1. Tiieogoniae, qno loco etiam can- 
aat exponere conad sumnty cnr ad hanc imprimit nrbem re- 
iecta antiqna fiibula fnerit de pace inter deo« ei hominet facta 
(tic enim dicere licebit ez Remanornm more). Sed addendnm 
aliud erat Apud £ntebium Maii p. 125. legimnt ez Syncello 
et Cattore: ndvzmv fthv *EXXiivmv wctlttioTuxot xotgxqovotg aya- 
Yqatpovxai Ztttvdvio^ fia^tXstg ol ZtHVtivog iJYJiaciftBvoty iv 
nqtoxog ^q^tv Mytaltvg naxa B^lov ual Nivov ykyovtDQ — i^ oi 
AiytaXeta x6 nqlv rj vvv n$Xon6vrrjoog ixaUtxo» Videmnt igitnr 
antiqnittimnm Graecomm regnum cum pontificatu coniunctum 
Sicyone fuiBte ita conttitutum tecnndnm Teterem &mam, hoc 
nt per totam Pdoponnetum pracTaleret Aocedit, quod annalea 
pentificnm Graecorum antiquittimi (^avayqa(pijy fuerunt Si- 
cyonii, nnde yel Argirorum chronica profecerunt (▼. Plutarch* 
de Mut. 8. 8.). Hoc ti animadvertimut , mjtbologiam Grae- 
eam Sicyone magnum fecitte incrementnm atqne inde per to- 
tam Peloponnetum et per Graeciam quati fnitte propagatam 
difficUe erit negare'^). lam Tero ti Romanam fiibuiam ab Ar- 
nobio (▼. animadT. ad Th. 536.) ex fontibut antiquit memoratam 
comparaverit, Numae Pompilio, religionit Romanae conditori^ et 
Prometheo Hetiodio partet fere eatdem traditat ette in fabuta 
praeclare pertpiciet. Apparet igitur rationem, qua expUcandam 
ette hanc fabulam putem, etiamnunc ette eandem, quam pro- 
poeui olim, quanquam Heffteri ttomachumtoUicitaTit(Zeittchr« 
f. Alterth. 1836. p. 438^). Iniuria, ut milii qaidem Tidetur. Nam 
Prome^eum pertonam foitte hittoricam, ut ille ait, ne dixi qni» 
dem. Cur Dodonaei oracuU mentionem non fecerit Theogoniae 
anctor, tnpra expotui uberint. Praeterea qnaedom partet reli- 
quae eunt ex Tariit Tariorum looorum recenttonibnt , quanquam 
in Theogonia propt<«r iptam earmioit tanctimoniam hic locne 
non tantum patet, quantum credidemntalii. Certe in argumentit lo* 
Tioribut tantum haec occnpata eme poterant (cf. t. 144. 200—305. 
496. 590. 726 r- 819.; fortatte eo etiam 473. 828. pertinere qwe 
putet); deniqne quaedam a rhaptodit ornamenta adiecta ette 
Tidentur, quae a toto Theogoniae tenore abhorrent (ut t. 118« 



*♦) Glisthenem, Sicyoniorum tyranDQm, qni Homcri carmina 3n 
agonibus recitare vetuit (Herodt.V,67.), nonne credibile est rel 
propter bano causam Hesiodi carminibut magis^ in iisdem t^o- 
nibns favisse? 



XLIV 

m. 14L 144 -~ 146. 186. 28S— 286. t48 — m 174. 807^819.). 
Magnoiii ftatem fidei Theogoniae augmentam eo etiam accedH, 
quod postea haec Hesiodi Theogonia suos, ut sacri Christiano- 
rom lihri, nacta est interpretes, Pherecydem, Acusilaum, Eume- 
lum aliosque philosophos, qui, Bi philosophi alicnius fetum 
hahuissent Theogoniam, ut nostrates qnidam crediderunt, non 
opus hahuissent interpretari summa fide adhihita, sedplaneaut 
ignorassent aut abiecissent facilins, qnod primus ausus Anaxagoras 
<!i8t , qunm Helinm non deum esse diceret, sed givdqov $idnv§oVj 
cuins ausus postea poenam luit magnam. 

Omnjs autem mythologia antiquorum popnloriun distribnta 
est in partes tres, c^smogoniam s. doctrinam de mundo, theo- 
goniam s. doctrinam de diis, heroogoniam s. doctrinam de 
hominibus. Harum quae primo loeo est posita cosmogonia 
(a versu 116< usque ad 452.) qunm notiones vel numina conti- 
ne&t, quae cultu et religione prorsus apud Graecos erant desti- 
tnta, nemo mirabitur, non eodem in omnibus ac singulis apud 
sntiquissinius poetas niti fhndamento. Sic sane Hesiodi cosmo- 
gonia videtur distare ab Homerica, quam poeta yelut aliud agens 
Gommemoravit Iliad. XIV, 200., docens deos omnes pregenitos 
esse Aqua seu Oceano ac Tethye. £x Hesiodi vero carmine 
systema physiologiae — licebit enim antiquo nomine significa- 
tione antiqua uti — multo eliraatius Homerico et fortasse etiam 
recentius emergere videtur, in cnius fronte Chaos introducitur 
(i. e. Spatium), postea Materia (i. e. Tellus) et Amor ita, 
Ut Rla primnm ex se, ^ine coniuge, sed adiutore Amore (Hesio- 
dlus e^nira Amorin cosmogonia fere idem est, quod ^vfiot; in psy- 
chologia seu ro (pBqov, quod Aristoteles dicit loco Metaphysico- 
rum infra laudando), Coelum, Montes, Pontnm procreet, postea 
cum'Coelo «oncumbens praeter alia nnmina etiam Oceanum et 
Tethyn, quos ceteros deos progenuisse dicitur nusquam. Haec 
igitnr magna sane yidetur differetitia esse, non tanta tamen, 
quanta videri possit primum considerantibus. Utraque enim cosmo- 
gouia via tantum differt, non rationoi Omnes enim dii se- 
cundum Homeri et Hesiodi doctrinam orti sunt ex materia, 
non hanc procreaverunt ipsi* Hac autem pantheistica (utor enim 
recepto apud nos vocabuio) doctrina Graecorum cosmogonia toto 
coelo differt a cosmogonia popuiorum orientalium, Aegyptiorum 
praecipue et Persarum, quorum dii materiam aut ipsi procrea- 
runt aut certe oppositi materiei sunt. Aliam doctrinam inter 
Graecos primus secundum Diogenem La^rtium (I, 1, 9.) Thales 



XLV 

¥i4e(iir p¥opo«iiiMe teiiteiitia hao : xotf^ noii^fm ^anu In prinia 
.parte mythologiae , coflmogonia, cmn pbilosophis laudatur He- 
«todot ab Aristotele cmn Empedocle, Parmenide, Hennotimo 
(Metaph. p. 1.)* ItaPlutarchut de Pythiae orac. 18: nqotsgov 
ftiv iv Tfat^idaaiv i^iq>f^ov ol tpiloaotpoi ra; doy^ara xal tovg 
Xiyovst £imq 'Ofq>Bvg nnd 'Haiodog nal UagfAividiig nal SliiK>- 
tpuvrii %al 'E/tnsdoHl^Q nal GaX^s» Diogenea L. IX, 3, 8: xcrl 
avtos (^IIttgfiBvidtjs) dl dia noirnAaxatv tptXoao<pBt^ ua&dmq *Haiih' 
do's 78 xal iSlsvotpavfjs nal 'SfintSoKlijs. Explicatio ^ero huia« 
cosmogoniae aliunde pett non pote»t, quam ex etymologia, nt 
facere conatut est Hermannnt (de mjtholog^a Graecorum anti- 
quittima io Oputcul. T. 1. et in Epiatola ad Frid. Creuaenutt 
Lipt. 1819.)- Modo meminerimut in tam antiquit Tocabulit (aemo 
enim Hetiodnm iptum dicet inventorem) eo maiore oput ette 
cautione, qno remotiora sunt tempora, quibut procnta tnnt* Si« 
quidem igitur Hermannut quibutdam etymologiit in cotnnogo- 
nia faUut ett, in rectiorem yiam Tidetur ductut ette a Frietio, 
%ui primut ioter recentioret hiitoricot philotophiae (Hittor. Phil. 
1. p. 85.) Hetiodiae doctrinae pro dignitate rajionem habnit* 
Ad hnnc igitur libmm eo Inbeotittt lectorem amandamnt, qno 
accnradnt cum egregio tcriptore lenae nnnc recepto coiitentimnt* 
Cnm hoc praeterea comparabit qnae nunc ezpotuit Creuierns 
Sjmb III. p. 55. 166. (ed. III.)- 

Theogonia porro, qnae tequitnr inde a Tertn 453. ntqne 
ad T» 962., Tore ett antiqua Homericomm carminnm, poUtioi ar- 
gnmenti, aliena ab phytiologia* Qnare in hac parte non conten* 
tiendum ett cum Hermanno, qui explicationem phytiologicam 
nitra coamogoniam etiam , i. e. nltra t. 452. , eztendere conatnt 
ett. Politicam Toro qnnm dico pritcam theogoniam» intelleetnm 
id eo Telim tentu, qnem ex communi Graecornm tententia ez- 
potnlt Arittotelet Folit. I, 1: %al tovs (^bovs dl dia tovto 
ndvtBS fp^ol fiaailBVBod-ai^ OTi %al avtol ol fihv ht %al vvv^ ol 
dl th dqxalov i§aaiXsvovto, Ssmq dl %al toi ttSfj kavtois ttgio- 
ftoiovatv avd^qtonoi oJro» %al tovs §iovs t^v d^itiv. Antiqnia- 
tima enim Graecmrnm theogoaia timul cnm exorto regno/ an- 
tlqnitaima illa reipubiicae hnmanae forma, ezcogitata ett a primo 
rege, qni item primut tacerdoa erat, cni noToa renim ordo prae 
antiqnalo patriarchamm Cfpvldqxmv) regimine — nam anteqnam 
nnina imtiii phylae aeu tribna politicae parebant, aubiectae aingnlae 
aingalia erant principibna populorum — religione. etiam Tidebatnr 
aancloiidBa eaae. Qnpd quo loco factum ait, hand tecte indicaTit 



xm 

HMledt Theogonift, notqiie «ipra de Mocono dlmerentei indicaYiHMU. 
Ita fkctam est, nt trei deof um aetate* tlieogonia Graeca crearet, 
qQamm prima est deorum materialium (ita enim iicebit di- 
cere), sire ea aetas, quae numina cosmogonica compiecti- 
tur apud Hesiodum, Oeeanum et Tetlijn apud Homerum, atque 
horum numinum apud Hesiodum non definitus numenu est (t. 129.); 
•ecunda est patriarchalium, quam Gronus, Rhea al. confi- 
ciunt: horum certus numerus est, sunt enim duodecim 
(t. 18S — 137.), sex mares totidemque fesiinae (▼. Gerhard. 
die zwolf Gotter p. 5.); tertia rcgalium,- in quibus trea sunt 
potentisdmi {tqix^a ndtvTet didaarm)^ luppiter, Neptunus, Pluto, 
ila tamen, ut luppiter longe ceteros superet, quo appareat sum- 
marae«te utaum, quod satis demonstratur loTeArgiyo xqioq>^ikXfLt^\ 
mms enim oculus in fironte erat super ceteris duobus (t. Pan- 
ofka, Argos Panopt. p, 7.). Haec numerorum coarctttio (primo 
enim innnnMri erant dii, post pauci, tandem unus) rationi ma- 
sime est consentanea optimeque comparari potest quod duode- 
cim Atticas ciTitotes, a patriarchis olim suis seorsim rectas, 
in unum regnum coardando fecisse Theseus dicitur. Frimae aotem 
et secundae aelatis dii, qui uno Titanum nomide comprehende- 
baMlar, qnum anCiquissimis temporibus templa non haberent ia 
G^eda (hoc primus Omnium recte enncleaTit Buttmannus, postea 
Muellerus Myth. p. 373. et Gerhardius: Ueber die swdif Gotter 
p. 4. &.), ab antiquis mythologiae Graecae conditoribus eo prae- 
cipue consilio additi sunt, ut, exortis semei ex materia rebos, 
nOTi regii imperii maior dignitas et auctoritas esire Tideretmf, 
qoam antiqaorom patrum seu patriareharum fuisset. Hoe 

• 

igitar, quum quasi cardo essel totius relt|^ionis Graecoroitt poli- 
ticae, non mirandum est uberiore a poetaomatum essedescriptione. 
Factum id est primum Titanomachia iSfit — 745.^ qda lup- 
piter imperium suum feliciter eontra pristinor^um deorom 
Impetum tutatus est tandemque Olympum regiam sibi suisque 
diis constitait. £tiam in notissima Atheniensium imagine my- 
thologiae, quam Panathenaeorum peplo intexi iusserunt, hane 
quasi catastrOphen imprimis enituisse ex multis antiquoitim poe^ 
tarum iocis eluoet. Cum hao narratSone egregie cohaeret id, 
quod de infDrorUm deorum sede atque de poena periurii deorom* 
usqoe ad t. 806. a pOeta expositum est Altera autem theogo- 
nlae pars, qube item merito aberiore gaudet' expositione^ esl 
Promethia a t. 597 — 616., q«a regnum snum in homines 
firmiCer ac seTere conttitait lappiter. Rationi Toro pfOMM ett- 



XLTII 

eoMe^aneuBi, qnod leriM certanieii («le eidiii dicere Keebit Iotu 
oertttiien cnni Promelheo et bominibiui) ]iraeg^editiir ^raviori 
ann onmibno TitBmbm certamioi. Poitea tribiM hi« primariio 
aetatibuo aiUecta a Graecio qnarla est, omnt princepo dicendnt 
Apollo, m Tore ethicao et, nt ita dicam, aetymnetes (t. Ari- 
atoteiem Poi* 111, 9.), qnale epitiietiim non dedignati eiittt 
Graecomm dii- (▼. Welcker. Additam. ad Trilog. p. 252.), 
qnnm Inppiler* ipte nilrii fideretar alind cMe, qnam aatiqnnt 
beroici t emp orit rez potiticuo* Haec qnomodo cohacreant, ube- 
rins explicare conatno Mtm in commentatione de Graccomm my- 
th^g^9 qnae inserta est Diario Hterario Hermes inscripto 
T. XXIX. Hoc antem addere licebit, ez tota qnam exposni 
qmitiior diriofimm aetatnm descriptione ccrtissime apparere non- 
dom sanctnm Msse Hesiodi tempore dnodenarinm iUnm olym- 
picomm deoram nnmemm, qno lori ct Innoni, Plntonl ' ^) et Cc" 
reri, K^tinto et Vestae (Theog. 4SS.) adiecti snnt Tnlcanns et 
Bllnerya , M ars et .Venns, ApoHa et Diana. Hos enim qnanqnam 
norit HesioikM,' tamen ita commemorat iocis inter se dirersis, nt 
de hac re dnbitare noa liceat. Bfihi antem dnbium non etty 
qnin sarer Bfe Cronidarnm duodenarins numeras constitntns ab 
Atbeniemibus sit, Tel potins a Theseo, qunm Panathenaeis insti- 
tnds dnodecira carias Atticas etiam religionitf -?incido coninfr- 
geret; ita fectnm est, nt srngnlamm cnrianim singnla aumfna, 
qnae qnaeqne praecipne colerent, reciperentnr in sacram coeCum. 
Hoc Tcl eo snstentatnr, qnod etiam Atticoram qnatuor antiqna^ 
rnm tribuum nomina deriTata snnt a cuHn qnatuor deoram in 
sacram coetum receptoram : Jtdg, 'Adijvcttg, Tloatidmvtcig , 'Hfpat" 
6udg. Sic igitnr prorsns adstipulor Gerhardio, Tiro doctisdmo, 
qni in commentatione de duodecim Graecoram numinibns p. §. 
ita scribit : „Unserer Annahme nach sind die zwdlf Crotter ein lose 
Terbnndener Terein hellenischer Stammgottheiten Torschiedenet 
VrtpTungs, denen die heilige Zwolftahl zn nothdurftiger Einheit 
Tcrhalf*, et p. 13 : „Dieser angenflitligen Terlnrnpftmg Tcrsf^ie» 
dener Stammgottheiten gemfifs roag das Alter der Gotterawdlf- 
zabl, die in Athen galt, der poHtischen Einignng attischer St&mme 
gleichzeitig sejn." Reete. Nam qnod ab Hellanico (t. Schoi. 
Apoll. IH, 1684.) I>eucalioni, ab ipso ApoUonio (II, 582.) Argo- 
nautis dn6decim deoram cuitns tribuitur, nemo pro ezplorato fticile 
habebllr praeter E. (f. Tiscontium, T. D. (Monum. Gabin. p. 221.). 

'^) Mercurio apud^ BofQanot,. 



XLVIII 

Ex bifl onuiibos pdmwn MqiiiUir theoj^oniam Graooomm 
noB posse nllo probabUi modo doriTari ez mytiiologia ortenta*- 
lium populorum » Aegjptiorum praecipue , Yei Perfarun Tel la- 
dorum: apud lios enim statim ab initio dii bipartito «bi ita siiat 
oppositi, alteri ut bonum, alteri ut malum sequantur. Ab bac 
autem dicbotomia ye\ duaiismo (licebitenim bocTocabnio^ quanquam 
inepto, uti in re notissima) Graecormn mytboiogia abborret tan- 
tum, quantum maxime, quaaquam aliter sentit Creu«er. Sjmb. I* 
p. 191. (ed. III.)> neque ulla in Hetiodi Hieogonia Testigia 
nunt arcani aut Samotliracum aut Elensiaii cnitui (de bac re 
T. Crenzer. Symb. III. p. 64 sq.). Deinde Tere ex bis, qnae dizi- 
mus, consectarium est aetates deorum secundam, tertiam et 
quartam, quat diximus, non posse ad pbyticam significationera 
roTOcari, quod fecit, ut diximus, cum aliis Hermannns. Qiian? 
tum ab bac ratione Graeci ipsi abbprruerint , demoiMtraTit, nt 
boc uno defungar, Anaxagorae exemplum, qni, cum Solem non 
..OMe deum, sed metallum ardens dixiMet, statim d^Bpsi^e accn- 
satus ab Atbenienaibus est. Sed etiaro astronomica tignifi- 
catio, quam multi inette Graecae mytbologiae putarunt, quantnm 
a tentu Gr^ecorum antiquorum abborreat, docetnr nobiiiseimo 
Hetiodi loco C^^^ 619.), ex quo partem Graecomm ttellarnm 
imaginet magnam Orionit Tenationem repraetentaro putatte patot, 
qanm apud Homemm alia Graecornm part in iitdem tideribnt 
plauttri imaginem cum bnbnlco Beote, non deot agnotte tibi 
Tiderentur. Nec contrariam tententiam defendere aptut ett locna 
Arittotelit Metapb. Xi, 8. p. 1074. b. Beltlt. : ^ctgeiiidotai 6h 
naqu tmv dgxaimv xal nctfinaXaiav iv (ivd^ov ax^fiati xarailfi- 
Xiifitftiva tots vetsqov^ Sti d^soi ti eiciv ovtoi %al nsq^XBt^ ^d 
d^slov t^v oliiv qtvsiv. ta Sh Xoind ftVd^iKcig ^drj nqos^Htai 
ng^g f^v nsid^d tcSv noXXmv nal nqoq r^v stq tovs vo/iovg xal td 
ovfKpiqov X9H^^i^' ^ boc loco tolg nafinaXotioie memoratit tine dnbio 
intellexit Ariidiotelet Hetiodum, cuiut primmn deormn aetatem, 
de qua diximut tupra, in animo babuit: minime enim ad Torba 
ott &Boi ti fiaiv ovtoi cum Creuzero, Tiro doctittimo (Symbolilc 
II. Mytboi. £d. IIL T. I. p* &.), tnpplere tider^ licebit, ted rd 
q>iqov xal to tpBqoftsvov^ quibut Tecabulit Amorem et Telln- 
rem Hetiedi indicare Toiuit Arittotelet. Qnae pott apnd Ari- 
ttotelem tequuntur, td Sl Xotnd ^ nqog t^v slg tovg vofiovg nal 
t6 avfitpiqov ;i;9^0iv, de ceterit deomm aetatibnt religione a Grae- 
cit Tere cnltit intelligenda tnnt prortutqne contpirant cnm eo 
loco, quem tupra ex Aristotelit Politicit proposui. 



XLIX 

Negari igitar non poterit, qoin politica qaaedani fanic 
Hesiodiae Theogoniae parti inhaereat eignificatio, neqne Teren- 
dom est, ne qni tta statnat ETemeri doctrina se imbotnm eete 
andiat Haec autem significatio qnnm non satis accommodata eaM 
Tideretar proTectiori Titae Graecomm, qualis imprimis pfailoeo- 
phis debebatnr, fieri sane non potuit, quin hi philosophi primum 
ad cosmogoniam Hesiodi, auctoritatem antiquam noTae suae 
doctrinae aUaturi, accederent, ti possent apta etymologiae inter- 
pretatione ad tuam doctrinam accommodare. Sic igitur Phere- 
c y d c 8 (t. animadT. ad Th. 116.) xf^og Hesiodtum primus, nt Tidetur, 
a jj^fiiF^ai deriTabat, ut cum sua doctrina de aqua omnium initio 
concinere Ttderetur doctrina Hetiodia, i. e. antiqui aoTi fldef; 
de Dionysi etjmologia statuebat: Ji6wao9 — mg ht Ji6s iif 
9v0as ^sovta (Schol. Aristid. p. 313. Dind.)* Secuti «unt Fhere- 
cydem alii multi, nt Plutarchut testatur (aquae et ignie com- 
parat. 1. T. XIH. p. 124. ed. Huttea.) : avfiKpcovit Sl xal *He/o- 
Sog BineSp' 'ijvoi filv nQHDTtCTU x^^S yiv^TO. roig nXilOTOig yaq 
mvofiunivui 6oksI t6 vdag tovtov tov Tqonov naqa Tr^v x^aiv. 
Sic in aiiis Acutilaus et Eumelus in similem flnem nsi rant Hetio- 
dia cosmogonia (t. Clement. Alez. Strom. VI. p. 235. et Etjm. 
M. p. 523, 50., «bi sermo est de Acusilai etymologia Koiov 
[Th. 134.] Hesiodii). Simile quid etiam in Theogonia proprie sie 
dicta fecisse Pherecjdes et Acusilaus Tidentur, qui antiquas 
fiibalas et plentus coUegerunt et uberius exporaerunt (SchoL 
Venet. II. XXUI, 296.). Haee autem ratio etymologice et genea- 
logice interpretandi Hesiodum, quum admodum Tideretur incerta 
eMe, pauiatim cestit alii, quae etiam theogoniam, non solnm 
Gosmogoniam, aggretsa est ita, ut deorum personas per quandam 
significationem nominnm phjsice interpretarentur philosophi (t. 
Diog. L. VIII, 2, 12. IX, 2, 3.). Usi enim sunt aUegoriis tcI 
vnovoiatg (de quibus t. imprimis Platonem Poi. p. 378. HSt.), 
qnas non inteUexisse Homerum et Hesiodum in reprehensionem 
Tocabant, quamTis ipsi hi phUosophi has aUegorias excogitas- 
sent. Huius Tituperii primus auctor Tidetur Xenophanes 
Eieata fuisse, cuius in hanc rem Tersus habet Sextus Empir. 
adT. Mathem. p. 341. B: 

ndvTa d^Botg dvs&fjKav"0fifiq6g d'' llaiodog rf, 
"Oaaa nag dvQ^qmnoiaiv ovcidsa xal iffoyog icTiv, 
KXinTSiv fioiXBvnv ts %al dXXijXov^ dnccTSVHV, 
quem ob hanc etiam cansam Tidetur carpsisse Epicharmus 
(t. Schol. ad Aristot. p. 670. b. Bekk.). Secuti sunt aiii, ut He- 



raclita» Ephesiut, cimu verbiim habet apadSchol.PlatTheaet 
p. 864. Bekk. : irolufia^ki yooy ov diddexn. ^HeMop y^9 ^ ^^" 
aa£e «al nv%9ty6qr/9, V. D i o g. L a e r t IX, 1, 1* Malto planiiis iden 
Anaxagoram dixiiae de Homero a Diogene perhibetnr L. II, 3,7: 
doxe» ih srgoDvof t^v ^Ofiijqov noi^civ dxotpijvao^ai alvm m^ 
dqitfit %al dixaioovvfiqf imnXstov dh k^t^vui tov Xoyov Mij- 
tgoingov roy Aa/itltanrjv6v. Secuti tunt Stoici, qui etymologiam 
aliegoriae conoentaaeam excogitaruat , ut Zeno, qni ita docuit 
(Diog, L. Vn, 1, 72.): Jla /aIv yug tpaoi di ov tu ndvTa^ Zi79« 
di %aXovoi nag Saov tov i^v ahiog ioTt ij dut rov i^v xfz»- 
gri%9V' 'Adnivdv ds x«ra t^v aid^igm iidtaoiv tov ijyf(ioviMav 
avTOV, "Hgav 6\ xara triv sig diga xal "HtpaMTOv xara r^ e/|p 
%o Tixvinov nvg' »al IIoOHdmva xara Triv sig ro vygov^ %ai 
Jriftvftgafv xara Trjv sig y^v: atque haec de interpretatione Ze- 
nonU Theogoniae Hesiodiae inteliigenda eMe coraprolMitar a Ci- 
cerone primo libro de natura deorum cap. 14: „Quum Toro 
Hesiodi Theogoniam interpretatur, tollit omnino usitatas perceptaa- 
que cognitiones deorum : neque enim loyera neque lunonem neqae 
Vestam neque quenqnam, qui ita appellatur, in deorum habet nii- 
mero , sed rebus inanimis et mutis per quandam significationem 
haec docet tributa nomina.'* De Chrysippo, e cuius Theog^nia 
quaedam propoMiimus ad Hesiod. Theog. 927., et Diogene Ba- 
bjlonio plane «ic loquitur idem Cicero de nat. deor. I, Ift: 
„Idemque disputat aethera esse eum, quem homines loyem ap- 
pelLarent: quique aer per maria manaret, eum esse Neptunum: 
terramque eam esse, quae Ceres diceretur, similique ratione per- 
sequitur yocabula reliquorum deorum. — £t haec quidem in 
primo libro de natura deorum: in secundo autem yult Orphel, 
Musaei, Hesipdi Homerique fabellas accommodare ad ea, quae 
ipse priroo libro de diis immortaiibus disserit, ut etiam yeter- 
rimi poetae, qui haec ne suspicati quidem sunt, Stoici fuisse yi- 
deantur. Quem Diogenes Babjlonius consequens in eo libro, 
qui inscribitur de Minerya, partum loyis ortumque yirgiois ad 
phjsioiogiam traducens diiungit a fabula." Hinc factum est, at 
etiam Crates Mallotes Stoicus doctoressoos seqneretur et iceoa- 
tor fieret mythologiae phjsiologicae, de quo yide Wolf. Proleg. 
p. CCLXXVIII. V o ss. Antisjmb. T. I. init. Omnes autem philosophi 
Graecorum quantamauctoritatem tribuerintTheogoniae Hesiodiaeez 
eo patet, quod ne unus quidem eorum praeter Anaxagoram, qui 
Athenis mazimas bLuius temeritalis poenas luit, haac eias fldem 
aut impugnare aut iabefactare ausus est» Haoc igitor carBnnls 



LI 

fwrtem iare noalro habeimii aiitiqiiu»imaiii longitiimeqiie abeannH 
a Tana opinlone eorum, qui fldem Theogoniae metiantar loeit 
ab aliis •criptorilNM laudatii. Quati non argomentom ipsnm 
nobifl persnadere de veritate rei debeat, qnati te exittere non 
credendnm tit tibi, nisi alios homiincionis tettimoninm accesserilt 

Sed pergimus ad tertiam carminis Hesiodii partem, quam 
dizi heroogoniam. Orditur ea yem. 963. prorsnsqoe diyersa 
est ab ea heroum doctrina, quam habes "jE^. 159 sqq. Haec ali- 
tem progrediente tempore muitas videtur mutationes et addita- 
menta ita experta eaae^ nt quid antiquum sit, quid recenlius, noa 
faciie sit perspectn. Facti enim heroes, nt tcI historica Gme- 
corum aetate agnoscebantur — uitimum enim heroom Cleomedem 
Asljpalaeensem habendum eaae publice oraculum Delphicom de- 
dararerat 01. LXXT. (Plut. Rom. 28. Pausan. VI, 9, 8.) •— 
ita etiam in heroogoniam relati olim videntnr, quemadmodnm 
boe fleri solebat in Bomanorum tlieog^nia carminis Saliaris , cni 
Angiistum Imperatorem^ Germaoicum, alios additos fnime constat^ 
Ac prorsus idem &ctttm apud Graecos esse Panathenaeorum fe- 
otam deiiionstrat. Peplo enim , qui una cnm nari addncebatur in 
arcem, intextam fnisse totam mythologiam Graecorum atque im- 
prlmis eam eius partem, quae antiquum Titannm imperium noTO 
imperio lOTis et MinerTae ezutum esse monstrabat, quis neseiil 
Sed praeter theogoniam etiam heroogomam pictam fuisse per 
ee eat probabile et ootenditur eo, quod Demetrius adeo et Anti- 
gomMT, quibus ut heroibus tribus noTas consecraTerant Athenien- 
M, locnm in Peplo ioTenerunt suum (Plutarch. Demetr. 11.). 
Sed afios etiam acu pictos fnisse heroas probat Ari^phanis 
locns Equit. 568. V. Meier. t. „Panathenaeen'* in Encyd. Sk 
Iglttir non mirum est Latinum adeo receptum esse in Graeeo- 
nim «ntiqiiam theogoniam (Th. 1018.). Nec mirari oportet 
propler hane heroogoaiae natoram legitimo exitu fere destitntum 
eamfen Tideri, nt quasi foturos etiara heroas exspectare Tideatnr. 
Sed de flne Theogomae postea Tidebimus. 

Nondum enim dixi de prooeimoy qnod carmini HesiodiO 
praemissum est a t. 1 ~ 115. Hoe antem cnm ipsa indicatione 
andoris carminis non conTonire ei usid, cui ab initio desti^ 
natam esse Theogoniam exposni, sponte patere Tidetmr. Sed 
adiectnm est eo tempore, quo festis diebns ad aras Theo- 
goiriiim canere iam desneTerant, atque adiectum eum in finem, 
at tetricnm carmen noTomm ornamentorum iliecebris, et poesios 
et mnsices, homines aOiceret in agmnbvs. Atque haec sententitf 



Ln 

4le adiecto prooemio et indicato nomine auctoris Theogoniae 
eximie Mistentatar Pansaniae loco IX, 27: *Halodov 8h ij tov 
^Hctodip Sioyovluv ignoiijoccvTa, Qnem autem adieoime puta- 
bimus? Difficiln e«t responsio. Milii tamen adiecisse Terpander 
yidetur, quem, e gente Hesiodia secundum fabulam oriundura, 
carmina Hesiodi etiam musica in agonibus perstrinxisse dizimus. 
De hoc poeta ita Plutarchus de musica c. 4: nsnoiriTCti dl t^ 
Tiqniivdq(p nal nqooifita nt&aqtodiKoc iv inBCiv. OTi 9h ol m- 
Q-aqipdiKol vofioi ol naXai i^ indov avvlatavzo^ T$(i6ftsog iiijla08, 
et paulo post c. 6: ra yaq nqhg tovg 'd'Bovg ovg i^ovXovto (sic 
•cribendum esse Tidetur) dcpoanoadfisvoi i^f^atvov svdifg inl ts 
T^v 'Ofiijgov nal tcSv aXXmv noirjatv, d^Xov Sl tovt iatt did 
t(Sv Tsgndvdqov nqooifilatv. Hoc aptissime quadrat ad prooe- 
mium Theogoniae; a laudatione Musarum statim ad Theogo- 
niam Hestodi transit poeta. In ipso autem prooemio tam multa 
insunt testimonia magnae cum regionibus Boeotiae quasi familia- 
ritatis contractae (cf. ▼. 4 — 6.) tamque proprius est Boeotorum 
cultos Musarum et Gratiarum, cuius uberior in carmine ineat 
commemoratio, tIx ut ab alio quam a Boeoto scriptum esse prooe- 
mium dicas. Fuit autem Boeotus etiam Terpander secundttm 
Suidam. lam igitur satis apparet, cur duo prae ceteris in hoc 
exordio argumenta exposita sint, alterum demonstrans in Boeo- 
tia conditum esse Tenerabile carmen, Musarum et Gratiarum ce- 
leberrima sede, ininria dvatad^Tjalag istius accusata, de qua nu- 
per etiam Boeckhius dixit Expl. ad Pind p. 16*2., alterum testans 
condidisse Hesiodum pastorem ad ipsas Heliconis radices. ^ed 
scriptum esse Theogoniae, non uniyerso carminum Hesio- 
diorum corpori (quod opinatur sine probabili ratione Mue- 
tzellius de emend. Theog. p. 366.), comprobatur non solum 
▼. 33., sed toto carminis argumento, cui ne leyissimae quidem 
indicationes "Eqyiov insunt ; imo laudes regum , quas MuetzeUiua 
censet esae antiquissimas (t.80 — 97.), prorsus contrariae sunt gravi 
regum admonitioni in Operibus. Enim Tcro si dixi in ipsa 
Hesiodi Theogonia rarissima esse Tariarum recensionum Testigia 
propter ipsam argumenti sanctitatem, non mirandum est alia 
omnia apparere in exordio facta. Huic enim sine dubio addita- 
menta quaedam adiecta suot tam longiora quam brcTiora. L o n - 
giorum duo (t. 5 — 8. et t. 64 — 66.) debentur Boeoto artifici, 
cui Boeotiae quidam loci sacri ac numina Tere propria Boeotiae 
adiiciendaesseTidebantur, neiniuria patriae fieret; tertium (t. 46.) 
inepte ez v. 111. est repetitum ; de quarta interpohUione Torsus 12. 



Llll 

dizi rapra. Rettat qninta (▼. 105 — 11&.) a rhaptodo qaodaw 
profocta pro vs. 11 — 21. Ex his apparet me ab ea opinione 
de «eptem exordii receniionibnt, qnam 6. UermanmM in saga- 
ciatiraa ad h jmnoe Homericot praefatione olim expocuit, mmc fere 
descisie, quanquam illad Hermannmi demonstrayit luculenter, 
interpolatam multis locis omo prooeminm. Eius autem interpo- 
lationi« dno tunt exempla breviora g^aTisiima. Alterum est 
ia i«ta Heaiodi per Musaa compellatione , qnae Apollonii Rhodii 
tempore aliqnanto uberior fuiMe ▼idetor: nam ita Scholia«te«: 
'AnolXciinog ih 6 *P68iog Xilnttv tov frqmtop atixov ipfioiv ov 
Xtlitig d^, dXX* IffTi* noifihvig x. tr. 1.; sententiam Apolionii non 
reete iotellectam e«se a Scholiasta satie eo comprobatur, qaod 
eagnitum ApoUonio fuiMe yertum 26. oitenditur eius imitattone 
OI09 adverbiL Sic enim ille Argon. 111, 1109: 

aXX* olov tvvfj filv ifiiv^ 8t 'itoXnov tnrim^ 

fivoiiOf 
qnod eine antiquo auctore non fniMe ausurum Apollonium puto. 
Sed graTiut etiam illud e«t, quod idem Scholiactee raonnit ad 
▼.28: yqcifpttai 91 yriqvoaof^tti avrl trov tlmlv^ quod praeter V i. 
imllas codex praebet. Alterara breyiorit interpolationis exemplum etl 
In loco memorabili, qni uberiores regum laades persequitar. Ibi 
▼. 91. pro dvoL fftftv, quae est omninm codicnm leetio, Schol. yq, 
dv' dymvtt. Hoc qui legit Scholiasta (ad Riad. WIV, 1. p« 027. a. 
Bekkeri) sic interpretatns est: nctqd dh Botatolg mytov i^ dyoqu 
%al tov dyoqav6fiov dytivaqxov xeeXoveiv' o9tv xorl dymviovg 
^iovg AicxvXog dyoqcciovg (quam inepta sit haec interpretatio, 
docet Aeschyl. Ag. 496. Blomf) xal 'Halodog* iqxofitvov d* dv* 
dy&vtt, Atqne ex hoc scholio Muetsellius p. 839. concludit „«ir' 
dyAva a multis et probatis auctoribus fnisse in carmine sive 
lectum siTO reposltum." Ipsa scriptoris Terba adiecl, quod Talde 
obscura sententia est. Mihi Tero longe allter statuendum cmo 
▼idetor. 'Ay^va dyoqdv osse Boeotis ex loco HMiodi conclnse- 
mnt. Pindarus enim et inscriptiones Boeoticae n. 1583. 1584. 
1585. 1586. 1587. 1625. (haec, quanqnara recentis aetatis, dyoqdv 
praebet) omnes dytSva habent ea significatione, quae Graecis 
est asitatiMima, ut publicam panegyrin significet , qna certamina 
musica et gymnlca institnuntur (*OXvfAnin6gdyi6vetc,). Hocsi etiam 
hic statnis, habebis ▼ersu 91. sic lecto: iqx6fitvov 9* dv* dycSva^ 
rhapsodi interpolationem , qni regis alicnius dywvo^ttovvxog in 
certamine praesentiam honore prosequi ▼ellet. Hinc largae regum 
laades ad capiondum eias animum idoneae, qui ladis publicis 



Llf 

pvaeettet vel adee iudex centtitatiii esset. Non intnim igitor 
▼idebitor, ti hone locum pro panegyria ratione yarie yel mnta- 
tom rel exomatom etse a rhaptodis de praemio mag^s qnam 
de artii honore soliicitis statuerimm^ Fnemnt igitnr qni poet 
T. 79. statim inberent seqni yersum 104. totius prooemii clausa* 
lam, quum in libera civitate declamarent (huius rei indicium 
etse Tidetur explicatio Tocabuli nqofptqtetatij ab Aristarcho pro- 
fecta); secuti tunt alii, qui t. 80. adiicerent Tenui 79. Alii 
totumlocum a t. 81^103. adiecerunt, qui in regia ciTitate per- 
orabant, ita tamen, ut, ti ipte rex agonotheta etset, ^q%6ii,iv9v d* 
uv aymva mutarent. A primo eoim carminis auctore non potuit 
«trumque ecribi, ted alterum utrum debuit. Atque aut demu^ 
tatum aut amplificatum fuiMe hoc proocmium a rhapsodis pro- 
bat etiam hjmnut tic dictus Homericue XIV. c/g Moi^u^ %al 
'AnoXXmva, Eiectit hit interpolationibus totum prooemium aptie- 
sime inter se cohaeret. O. Tero Muelleri sententia (£phem. 
Gk>tting. 1884. p. 1881.), qua Tersus prooemii 86*- 67. ut hy-> 
mnum in Musas, Tcrsus 75— 103. ut Theogoniae tcI alias 
cuiusdam Hesiodii carmiuis clausulam a ceteris prooemii par* 
tibus separandos ene iubet, ut reliquae partes (t. 1 — 85. 68-.* 74. 
104 — 115.) antiquo suo nitori restituantur , nec per se satis pro^ 
liabilis est nec causam expiicare idonea, cur haec fragmenta 
tanquam Tcnto huc reieota sint. De Klausenii opinione dixit 
Gruppius de theog. p. 28. 

Ipse Tcro Gruppius in hoc iibro noTam de antiquissima 
forma totius Theogooiae sententiam aperuit, strophis eam con- 
stitisse putans, ternos Tersus complectentibus , rhapsodos deinde 
e temariis quibusque strophis primum fecisse quinarias, postea 
denarias, tandem Tenisse alios, qui totum stropharum ordinem 
eonturbarent. Atque sic multa resecaas textumque, ut sibi Tido- 
tur, originalem recoperans Theogoniam ita coarctaTit, Tix nt opus 
eatn Tideatur, ut tam modico carmini prooemium quatuor stro- 
pharum praemitteretur. Accedit, quod nec temarius nec quina- 
rius numerus secundum Graecomm atque adeo ipsius Hesiodi sen- 
tentiam sacer erat, id autem sine dubio necessarium erat demon- 
strare, si hanc esse sacrae poesios Graecorum, qualem Grappius sta- 
tait, rationem persuadere legeotibus Tellet. Ita enimHesiod.^E^y. 802: 

ni/intag d' i^aXiaaf^at^ intl x^Xsnal ts xorl alvaL 
Ternarium autem numeram, cuius praeterea mentionem non fe- 
cit, una cum aliis hoc Tcrsu comprehendit (823.): 

ol d' &XXai (iBtddovnoit ttxjj^iot, oH tr» ipiqovcai» 



LV 



Praeterea niillis niqiiaiii tefltimoDiiB probari poleritDeiphicttBi 
caliiiii temariis iisiiiii sortibas esse. Geteram de toto Itbro Grap- 
pii, quem mnlta dobia de Theogoilia magno acomine moviMo 
non diffiteor, meam sententiam uberim explieni in Not. Diar. 
liter. lenena. 1842. N. IS — 15., emn qoibas conferenda erit 
Ahrensii sententia (Diar. Gotting. 1842. p. 1257.) et lul. 
Caesari* Diar. Antiq. I. N. 88 ~ 40. 

VI. De reiiquis Hesiodo adscriptis 

carminibus. 

Venio nunc ad cetera Hesiodo adscripta carmina, omnia di> 
dactici generit et axgumenti tam practici quam mythologici. De 
iiit onmibut conferendus eflt locus Pautaniae IX, 31, 4: Bono' 
Tttv dh ol mql vov *EJUH(uvtt oinovvtig naifBtXfiftfihTj do^rj li- 
yovaiVy cig &XXo *Halodos not^iiaai ovSlv ij xcc ^E(^ya [hinc ex- 
plicatur alius locuc Pausaniae VIII, 18, 1: 'Haiodov yag dij inti 
vj}y 0§oyoviav dalv o2 vofiitovat, et IX, 27, 2 : 'Haiodov 61 ij t6v 
^Haiod^ Gsoyoviav isnoniaavta olda yqa^tpavra]' %ai rovrnv 
91 ro ig tag Movaag dq>aigovai nqooifAiov dgxfi^ ^^S noiijaBmg 
tlvat To ig tag "EgiSag Xiyovtigy nal fioi fi6Xv§dov idiinwaav^ 
Iv^a ij nriyi^f ta noXXa vno tov Z9^^ov XtXvfiaafiivov iyyiyqa- 
ntai 6s avttp ta "Eqya. iati Sh xal htiqa ntfx^^^^^^t^^^V ^^^ 
nqotigagy tog noXvv riva inmv 6 'HaioSog dqiQ-fA^v notiiaHfV 
ig yvvaindg ta ^Sofiiva nai ag fiBydXag inovofidiovaiv 'Hoiag 
nal Shoyoviav ts nal ig tov ftdvttv MfXdfino9a nal cog Bvias^g 
ig tov ^drjv ofiov nugid^ip nata^aifj' nagaiviaeig' ts Xbigatvog 
inl diiaanaXia Sfj tj 'i^x^Ueos nal oaa inl "Egyoig t€ nal 'Hfii- 
gatg, ol Sl avtol ovtoi Xiyovai naX log fiavtinrjv *Haiodog 9i8a- 
X^Birf nagu 'Anagvdvmv naiiativ ^nri f^avtind^ onoaa ts inBXi^ 
f/dfitd^a nai lifidg, nai i^rjyi^aug ini tigaaiv, Aliter Suidas: 
notiifiata 9h avtov ravTa* QBoyovia^ "Egya nai 'Hfiigai, 'Aanig^ 
Twatnmv KatdXoyog iv §i§Xioig s', ^Enini^SHog tlg Bdtgaxov 
Ttva ignifitvov avrov, ntgi 'Idaiatv dantvXarv nai &XXa noXXd* 
Praeterea Hesiodo trUmuatur Aegimius, Astronomia, Kifvnog ydfiog^ 
'Em^^aXdfiiOv tig IlriXia nai Sitiv^ Orjaiarg tig "Aidov natdfiaaig^ 
r^g nfgioSog a TariiB scriptoribus suis quibusque locis in fragmen- 
tis aUcgatis. Vides etiam in his dupiex fuisse argumentum, ut 
pars carminnm pertineret ad mjthologiam seu Theogoniam {Fv- 
vatndav natdXoyov, 'Hoiag., 'AaniStt, AiyifmoVi Brjaing tig"Ai9ov 
nmtmfiaaiVf 'Em^aldfiiovj K^vnog ydftoVj ntgi 'iSaimv dantvXav), 



LTI 

panad practiciim goniu ten Opera, MBXttfinodleiv ^ nccqatpiaBig 
Xslq(»vo£y iirjyiiifiig inl Tigaciv, datqovofilav, Qaid de titalo: 
imxtidstog slg Bdrqaxov (toI ^utqaxov) riva iqcifisvov avroo, 
•entiendnm mt nescio, Tidetor tamen ad Hesiodnm relatam hoc 
carmen fuiste propter argamentum pastorale, quod simile fdit 
Culicis Virgiliani, qui ita finitur: 

Panre Culex, pecudum custos tibi tale merenti 

Funeris officium Titae pro munere reddit. 
Dicamus primum de celeberrimis mjthologici generis poematis, 
de Catalogo et Eoeis. Duos fuisse titulos uni eidemque car- 
mini inditos ex eo patet, quod Scuti Tersus 1 — 56. , quorum ini- 
tium est ^ ofij, ab antiquo grammatico (p. 108. n. edit) de- 
«umpti esse dicuntur ex qnarto catalogo: r^g 'Aanldog i} dqxii 
ivt^ (f TitttaXoytp tpiqBtat ftix9'' ^ftix"^^ ^' ^^^ ^'* Accedunt He- 
sychios : 'HoTai * o* natdXoyog 'Hatodov, et Suidas, qui Eoeas noo 
commemorat, sed Catalogum. Porro Eustath. II. p. 13: ^v di^ 
tpacl, Bovtfjg vUg noasidavog, mg *Halo6og iv %axaX6y(pi sed 
de eodem Bute Hesiodus dixerat in Eoeis magnis, Pansan. IV, 2, 1 : 
dXXd "TXXov fikv tov ^HqaxXiovg ^yarql Evatxfiij avvoiK^aai 
UoXvKdova vlofr fiovroi? Xtyovaag tdg fitydXag otda 'Holag, £t 
omnino quis putet primis statim temporibus carmen dictum fuisse 
'Holag^ quod nomen inditum esse constat ab repetito semper ini- 
tio canninis, quum noTa quaedam heroina celebranda easet^ 
Catalogus primo dictum est carmen, postea etiam 'HoZai. Pror- 
aos simile exemplum habemus in ea parte libri Iliadis secnndi, 
quae et xatdXoyog vscSp dicta est et Boiatvta: illo enim titulo 
propter arg^mentum utebantur, hoc propter initium catalogi, quod 
(t. 494.) propterea factum a Boeotis est, quod ex Boeotia (Au- 
lis enim est Boeotiae oppidum) in Asiam traiecerunt Graeci. 
Simile quid de^^E^yoig coniicere licere dixi antea. DiTisae hae 
'Hotat, in quatuor libros erant (Suidam enim, qui quinque fiiisse 
dicit, errare ex testimoniis Teterum apparet, quorum ne unus qui- 
dem quintum Catalogi librum commemoraTit) , quorum ultimiis 
longe maior et auctior fuisse Tidetur qnam tres priores, unde 
fiBydXcov 'Hotav cognomen tulisse concludi ex Pausaniae Tor- 
bis potest, qni ita IX, 31, 4: ig '^'vvatxdg ts ^Sofisva xal ag fiB- 
ydXag inovofidiovatv ^Holag. Aiia discrimina, quae inter Ca- 
talogos et Eoeas inTenisse sibi Tisus est Marckscheifelius (p. 109.), 
ego Tel animo lubentissimo non potui agnoscere, de quibus hic 
dicere longum est. Unum monuisse sufficiat. Confidenter Pan- 
saniam adscripsisse Catalogum dicit Hesiodo (p, 111.)» qaum 



LVII 

Eoeas o^garet Hesiodi etse. At yero ex IX, 81, 4. loco «apra 
adscripto satis patet Pausaniani , Boeotos sil^i coaeTOs secutnm, 
"Eqya tantum Hesiodo adscriptiMe, cetera omnia putaTisse spuria. 
Non praetermittendum est autem non uni eidemque auctori tri- 
buendos quatuor libros esse, quum haec legantur apud Scho- 
liastam ApoUon. Rhod. H, 181: ntntjqSad^ttt 61 ^tvia tprfalp 
'Haiodog iv ^cyaAaiff 'Holais, oTt ^ql^ip t^v [ig ZKvd^lccv] 686v 
ifiijwasv. iv 61 T(S y xoraAoy^ [rmv HavctXoyoiv P.], instd^ tov 
(lauqhv xqovov r^s oipmg nqoinqivsv, Sic etiam Wolf lus iudica- 
Tit Prolegg. p. CLVII : „Itaque*', inquit, „nec ceteris reliquiis Ho- 
mericis nec Hesiodiis defuerunt, ut opinor, StecauBvaotal y qni 
singulares rhapsodias connecterent siTO eas, qoae ab ipsis aucto- 
ribus ad eandem formam compositae erant, uno Tolumine com** 
plecterentnr, ut xataXoYOvg yvvaiiuSv et 'Holag fityaXag.^* 

Ad hos rhapsodos etiam illud pertinet negotium , quo exitus 
Theogoniae, quem ex ratione heroogoniae Graecae imperfectnm 
fuisse demonstraTi, cum his carminibus Catalogi connecterent. 
Verisimile est enim ultimos Theo^oniae Tcrsus in hunc modnm 
cnm Catalogis coniunctum fiiisse : 

Nvv 8h yvvamcov tpvXov ditcatBy xaXXiimiat 

Movaai 'OXvnniddsg^ xovqai Ji6g alyioxoio^ 

^Hig ifiiytj fpiXotriti natriq dvdqdiv ts d^tSv rs, 

O^ iqv NiSprj, 
qnibos postea adiungeretur rj ofri 'AXnfifjvrj tcI simile quid de 
ceteris heroinis, quemadmodum id indicaTimus ad Scut. t. 1. 
Ultimos ig^tur Theogoniae Tcrsiculos recte comparabimus cum 
Torsibus istis, quos sub finem Iliadis inTcntos esse scripsit Scho- 
liasta Victorianus: tivsg yqd<povaiv' 

^^Slg oT y dfiq^itnov tdq>ov "EnToqog' rjA^a 6' 'Jfiai<6v, 

"Aqrjog d^ydtrjq fityaXi^toqog dv8qo<p6voio, 
Connectebatur enim Aethiopis Arctini. V. Lobeckium Aglaoph. 
p. 417. Cf. Welcker. Cycl. ep. p. 213. Simili transitu Epigo- 
nos adnexos fuisse aliis carminibus ipsum eomm initium docet, 
quod serTatmn est ab auctore Agonis p. 324, 3: 

Nvv avd"* onXotiqcov dvdq<ov dqxoifitd^a, Movoau 
Talia autem composita eMe ad Homeri Tcrba: 'Eamtt vvv ftoh 
Movaat 'OXvfinta doifiat l^ovcrai, quid mirum est? 

Ceterum hos Catalogos Lncanus aut transtulit aut imitatus 
est: composuit enim Catalogum Heroidnm. Sosicratem Tero 
Fhanagoritam et Nicaenetum Samium parodia Hesiodios libros 
perstrinxisse et ex eorum carminum titulis et ex Athenaei com- 



I.T1II 

memoratione yidetiir conclodi poMe. De his eiilm ita Athenaeiit 
p. 590. B: intl nsq ijfilv iftnodmv iyivov xttvdloyoif yw€uneiv 
noiovftivotSf ov xata tovg SmaiiiqoiTOvg tov ^aveeyoqltov 'Hoiovg 
ij Toy rtSv ywainfov TitttdXoyov Ntxmvitov tov Zafiiov 17 'Jpdjj- 
qltov. Certe aroplificasse Sosicratem carmina Hesiodi, quod 
arbitratur Bernhardj (Gmndrifs d. griech. Litterat. I. p. 203.), 
ex Athenaeo non potest demonstrari. 

Scutnm Her cnlls qnod dicitur qno modo annexum fdisse 
videatnrSoeis, dictum est ad Sc. t. 1. In hoc autem carmine facile 
dignosci poMunt (de industria sic scripsi) tres partes, una eaque 
antiquissima a Torsn 1—56., qnae desumpta exEoeiserat; hane 
partem in Eoeis ipsis longe alia videntur secuta esse, de qnibiui 
optime exposuit O. Mnellerus Dor. II. p.478. Secnnda pars est 
a Tersu 57 — 140., qui sunt coniungendi cum Tersibus 317*- 480. 
Ex hac, ut Tidetur, parte quaedam ut Hesiodia laudaverat Ste- 
sichoms, probabiliter in Cycno (quae sententia est Muelieri probe 
iUa ab Welckero Gycl. ep. p. 199. et Marckscheffelio p. 149. 
sustentata). Tertia eaqne lotige recentissima pars est nberior 
descriptio Scuti a Tersu 141 — 317., de qua dixi ad t. 189. 217. 
et 318. Scnti. 

Aristophanes grammaticus primus, ut Tidetur, deScntiau- 
ctore Hesiodo dnbitaTit (t. p. 108. ed. n.); eerte Tidetur eiiu 
sententia, si codicem VI. seqnimur, qni habet : <og ovx oioctv tav" 
triv trjv onlonoUav 'Haiodov, imprimis Talere de ea parte, quam 
^ximus tertiam. Secuti sunt alii, nt Theodosius Alexandrinns ; 
T. Theodos. Grammat. p. 54., Bekkeri Anecd. p. 672, 2. p. 1168^ 
Craraeri Anecdota Oxon. IV. p. 315. Cf. Marckscheffel. p. 153. 
Contra non defuerunt qni Hesiodi partes susciperent, in quibns 
Apoilonius Rhodiusfuit. V. Grammat. p.l08. n. ed.: 'AnoXlm' 
vios dh o P6810S iv t^ y q^tjolv avtov ilvat Ix t« tov j:«(?a- 
ut^qos ual ix tov tov 'loXaov iv tm iiataXoytp i^dqlanHV ijwo- 
Xovvta t(p ^HqaitUt^ nisi scribendnm esse Tidetar: 'JnoXXmvm 8h 
*Podio'c tprjoiv avTOv tlvai — iv t^ y' TuxtaXoyo} — . Fraeter 
ApoIIonium Megacles Atheniensis dicitur pro gennino Hesiodi 
carmine habuisse. Sed pro Megacle Hne dnbio cum Schweig- 
haeusero ad Athen. T. XI. p. 346. introdueendus erat Megacli- 
des, de qno ka, Athenaeus XII. p. 512. £.: Jtontq %a\ Msya- 
uXstdris iMtttfia tots ftt^* "Ofiijqov %al 'Hoioiov notritals, Saoi 
neql 'HqanXiovs Biqijn&eiv x. t. L Einsdem non immemor erat 
Heinrichius praef. Scut. py LXIIlr, qmanquam apiid evndem AdM- 



LIX 

BMinii alins cniiisdaiii Megadis liber mql ivdo^wf awdqmv me- 
moratiir X. p. 419. A. 

Ad Eoeas pertinet egreginm fragmentom Hetiodi, qaod a Co- 
beto, BataTO doctissimo, nnper detectom raaximo cam ingeniiaca- 
mine natifo nitori sno restitoit I. G e e 1 i o s. Gains hermaei inirenti 
quum snperiore aactamno Ritschelias meas e Batavia Ostendam 
yeniens mihi nantiam attalisset, ego statim instare et ab eo pe- 
tere, at Geeliam precibas sais mea caasa expagnaret. Extemplo 
enlm praeyidi, Geelias si annaisset, at noyi fragmenti copia mihi 
fieret, magnam meo Hestodo omamentam creatnm iri. Necspes 
me fefellit Maxima enim hamanitate Geelias, yir doctissimas, 
has literas per Ritscheliam mihi misit: 

Goettlinglo, Tlro clarisslmo, 

I. Geelias S. P. D. 

Narravit tibi Ritsohelias de fragmento Heslodeo nnperrime 
reperto in Codice Veneto , quod qanm impertiri tibl te magno- 
pere Telle significaTerit, Hesiodi alteram editiooem parantl» lo- 
bentissime describam. Reperit aotem Cobetos meus, insignl TOr- 
leos memoria et artis palaeographicae peritia, rimandisqoe Te- 
teribas membranis plane factns. 

In Scholioram Euripidis Codice Marc. 471. fol. 48. recto 
legitar in margine dext. ad Orest. t. 239: iniorjpiov Irtxe rvv^ 
ddqfmgi arficixoqog tpjjciv mg ^$ov (sic) totg 9sotg tifvddqttog 
i^oBizr^g IXa^ere. di' e 6qyic^$Ua t^v ^tov ^yiifiovg t$ Ksrl 
tqiy^ti.ofvg %ul Utytfdv9govg etvtov to:; ^yatiqaig inoiffCgv» ix^^ 
dh ij Z9V^*9 ovvtxa «ore tvvStiqtmg ^iimv nuct ^ioig fu£g Isre- 
Xd^sto limodioqov nvnqidog mivci Sl tvvdaqm wvqag (sic : i q) 
X&lmcaftiviil ityanovg ts nal tq^ydftovg ti^fjct nal Itntcioqaq 
(sic) KtA '^ciodog 81 t^ufi 8s tptlofitid^g dipqo9itri ijyac9rj nqo'£'^ 
Mca %a*rjv 9icq>' ^fipaXs vnfifiif» *ttg avdqi fiivth ii t sx^^ 
tov nqoUnovc' i^t^fi%su Z%sto d' st ciptaia tpiXov fnanaqsc^i 
^soXct^» mg ii\ xXvtatfiv^ctqa Xinovc dyaftifivova diov atylc^tft 
naqiXsHto nal sZXsto x^^^^^"^ xoitijv m^ kXi ^tcxvvs Xixog |air- 
^ov fisvsXaovi — * 

Pro Terbis, quibus utrimque asteriscos apposui, in Tulgato 
Scholio legitur xol "Ofirjqog^ nescio quo errore librarii : nam quae 
•eqooQtur, nusquam apparent in Poeta, et in hoc Scholio inte- 
griore est continuitas quaedam sententiae. Itaque inde ab ijffio- 
dos usque od finem omnia sunt Hesiodi toI Poetae Hesiodel. 



LX 

Accipio rjftfiv, qtiod ta olim edidisti pro T^ffi, qaainqaam 
excidere qaaedam potuerant ante q)iXofisi8tjg, Valgatam Ttgoat- 
dovca praeferendam Tidetar alteri ngoiSovaci, cai tribaenda tcI 
haad satis antiqaa potestas proTidendi, qaae his Tcrbis non 
conTenit, Tel e longinqao prospiciendi, non magis idonea. 
In nqo(H$ov<fa intelligo palcritadincm triam istaram Tirginam, 
qaam adspiciens Dea eo magis se neglectam esse ab Tyndareo 
indignabatar. 

Seqaantar tarpissime corrapta, de qaoram tamen emenda- 
tione non desperandam, qaoniam tenemas Echemam, latcntem 
in e;i;sroy« Totum fragmentum ego sic constituerim : 

Tjjdtv dl q)iXofifiBt8^s 'AtpqodiTTi 
•^ydad^ri nqotnBovca^ xorx^y Bi a<p ifi^aXs (pi^firjv, 
Tifidvdqrj filv InBiT ''Exfftov nqoXmovs* i§fi§vi%Biy 
rxero d' €/$ ^Xija^ tplXov fiaxdqscct d^solat. 
*Sls 8h KXvvatfivtjaTqTj nqoXmova' 'Ayafiifivova dtov 
Alyia^q} naqiXBTiTO xorl sTXiTO %slqova voIttjv^ 
©d* *EXh^ri jjaxvvs Xixog ^avd^ov MsvsXdov» 
In postremis propterea 008* 'EXivrj recipio pro Tulg. cag d* 
^EXivrj, qaod 8i in (og 8h KXvt. respondet praegressis Ttfidv8qri fisv» 
Sententia: sicnt aatem Cljtaemnestra — itaHelena cet. 
Ceternm restitutio nominum Timandrae, Ecbemi et Phylei 
nititnr Tcrbis Eustathii ad liiad. B. 616 : ^vXsvg ydq, tpaaiv, fioi- 
Xsvaag Ttfidv8qav dSsXq^^v ^EXivrjg dnrjyaysv ig ro JovXixtov, 
Hic aatem Phyleus, Hesiodo dictus (piXog fiaxdqsaai ^sotat, ab 
Homero I. 1. ts. 628. Tocatur ^il q}iXog. Timandram nuptam 
faisse Echemo, Arcadum regi, satis notum est ex Pansania Vill, 5, 1 : 
fpaivoiTO 8' dv rci> vaTiqtxi TtSv Xoytov xal Tifidv8qa avvotrtrjaaaa 
fj Tvv8dqs(o T(3 dnoKTsivavTi "TXXov 'Exifi(p* Ex cuius Terbif 
recte, at spero, coliigo locum Hesiodi fuisse fontem istius tradi- 
tionis, quam quum poeta sic retulisset, ut incertum relinqueret 
cuiusnam Echemi inter plures eiusdem nominis Timandra uxor 
fuisset, nunc comparatis duabus traditionibus , receptaque poste- 
riore, Pausanias fuisse conficit Echemum, regem Arcadiae, Hylli 
interfectorem. Si enim Heraclidae rediissent regnante Oreste 
(at prius narraTcrat I, 41, 2.), non huius Echemi potuisse Ti- 
mandram coniugem esse, sed innioris cuinsdam Echemi, cuins 
tamen uxori Tetulae^ quippe materterae Orestis, nuUum perica- 
lam faisset ab moecho. Haec, nisi fallor, est sententia Tcrbo- 
rnm Pausaniae , quae paulo obscuriora sunt, necdum, quantam 
memini, explicata. 



LXI 

Unde Eiutathiiui haiiserit incertum e«t in tanta iactiira ye- 
terom Scholiormn. LcgiMo eum pleniora quam quae nonc ha- 
heamus in Schol. Ven. ad 11. B, 628. prohahiiia eat coniectmm 
Heynii ad Apollod. II, 5, 5., nec reticebo Tideri mihi interci- 
disse Tersnm post ftanaqBCCi ^^toiai, cuius haec fuerit sententia: 
Ad Dulichium, quo eam Phyleus ex Tegea raptam 
duxit. Recusahis fortasse suppiementum , quo admisso de Ti~ 
mandrae adulterio multo Tcrhosius exponatur quam de Clytae- 
mnestrae et Helenae. Huic dnhitationi «ic respondeo : tIx excogi- 
tari posse, unde Eustathius de Timandrae fuga ad Dnlichium au- 
dire potuerit , nisi ex isto ipso fragmento Hesiodeo : tnm , ideo 
accuratius in hoc de Timandra referri qnam de sororihus, quia 
harum fama percrebnisset, illius noTitia etset; cuina liEita et de- 
decus ne po«tea quidem, quantum scimus, in scena, quae soro- 
mm piaculis personuit, audita sunt, nec Pausanias ipse, antiqui- 
tatis diligentissimus scrutator, satis accurate noTcrat, scrihens 
tpaivoito 8L Versum denique, quem tu inter fragmenta rece- 
pisti ex Schol. Vrat. Findari XI, 79: TiftocvdgTjv "Exffiog ^ttXc- 
qriv notijaat* axoiTiv, cum Teri>ihu8 nunc repertis conglutinari 
posse, mecnm duhitahis: qnem mihi non pcrsuasisti ad Aegi- 
mium pertinere, quo retulisti in priore Editione. Vides, Goett- 
iingi, me non nimis securum esse nec de huius Carminis nec de 
eius aetate, unde decerpta sunt, quae Scholiastes Euripidis suppe- 
ditaTit. 

Rogasti Scholion, Goettling^ doctissime, non sententiam meam. 
Dedi utrumqne; nec sententiam non rogatus tulissem, nisi haec 
prius partim conscripta hahnissem, alio tempore promenda ; sed 
omne hoc, quidquid est honarum literarum, commune honum est. 
Uteris, ut lubebit. Eadem plenius elahorare et exquisitius or- 
nare Tu poteras, cuius doctrinam magni facere soleo. Qnodsi 
dignas censueris has literas meas, qnae edantur, non nocituras 
meae existimationi , ede, ndvttt xvavfiattt, ne postremis quidem 
his resectis: in quo modestiae tuae damnum ego praestaho. Vale* 

Scripsi Lugd. BataTorum 
die 13. NoT. 1842. 

In quihiis literis facile dignam Valclcenaeriis Ruhnkeniisqne 
ingenii aciem agnosces ; tam egregie Geelius i^ersusS. ot 4. fragmenti 
restituit. Quam restitutionem mirum quantum confirmat £u- 
stath. ad 11. I. p. 125. 126. et 797, 45. [Fragm. CCXX. n. ed.] : 
xal ^HcioSoQ* <hfXia (plXov fittKdq^aat ^eotci, uhi Hermannus 



rr 



LXII 

Mcte ftolftf. Simnl hoc Geelifuiniii fragmentmii docere potest, 
quam lubrica res «it fragmenta poetae yeUe in ordinem diq^- 
nere. Kemo enim diirinaTit yel divinare poterat fragm. CCXX. 
n» edit. componendnm esse cnm fragm. CCVl. 

Pauca addere liceat. Qnod Geelius post fianaqssifi ^soTtft 
Tertum excidiste suspicatur, quo Duiiciiii raentio facta sit, eam 
ob causam non probabile videtur, qnod Echemum filiumque eiiM 
Evandrum una cum Timandra alias etiam commemoraverat H^ 
«ioduf, ut ostendit Fragm. CCXLII. , quod ego nimis contrazi: 
eeqnuntur enim apud Servium baec: Ledae et Tyndarei fi- 
lias, Clytaemnestram, Helenam et Timandram, quam 
duxit uxorem Echemua Arcas, cuius filius fnit 
£ y a n d e r. £x eo igitur loco, quem Serrius in animo habuit, uarra- 
tionem de Dulichio snam hausiMo putandus eet Eustathius. Neque 
fdius Echemi statuendi necessitatem video. Kihil enim Pausa^ 
nias dicit aliud, qnam famam fuisse illam Hylti expeditionem 
factam esse Orestis tempore; quam iile opinionem sola aetate 
Echemt, Hylli interfectoris , computata reiiciendam eue arbi- 
tratur. 

Cejcis nuptias partem fiiisse Catalogi yel Eoearam 
multi faemnt qui dicerent. Paucissimae conserratae reliquiae 
snnt, quibus adiiciendam nunc videtur illud, quod Hesiodii cav- 
minis faisse suspicatus erat Mnellerus Dor. II. p. 481: Avtofut* 
TOt d' aya^ol dsiX(ov inl ictttctg taotv^ vel potius: Avtdfjumn 
d' dyad^ol uyttQ-mv inl detitag tactv, ut Hesiodus dixisse yidetur, 
cuius postea inyertit sententiam Eiqiolis. V. Meineliii FragmenCa 
poetarum com. ant. 1. p. 542., qui Schneidewini in Zenobii textn 
coniecturam (v. Bergkii rell. com. Att. p. 440. et Schneidew. od 
Zenob. prov. II, 19.): ovttog 'H^lodog ix^ii^ctto t^ nuqoiftic^^ pro 
ovro; *HqiiitXsttog recepit Certe, n nihil routandua esse yi* 
dei^Br, ille Heraclitus non est Ephesius, sed Coniicus, euius /&Sii-> 
piiovtct commemoravit Athen. X. p. 414. D. , nisi svbstituendvi 
Heraclides est cum Meinekio Histor. crit. Com. Graec. p. 428. 

'Ent&aXdfttov slg TlTjXia xal Gittv Hesiodo adscriptum esse 
videtur propter argumentnm , quod ab Eoeis non adeo diversum 
esse videbatur. 

Thesei cum Pirithoo ad inferos descensus 
Harlesio (Fabricii Bibl. 6r. I. p. 592.) ex Aegimio desumptnm 
carmen videbatur. De qua re vehementer dubito. Indnctus in 
errorem ess* videtur eo, quod Cercopi poetae, qucm Aegimii 
auctorem fhemnt qui haberent, quaedam lig aSov ncttdpaatg tri- 



Lxni 

WUmr, qoae qoam Orphiei argnmenti Mtet, nihil commune hahebnt 
cnm argnmento Aegimii myChologico. Argnmentnm indicacte 
▼idetnr Plntarch. Thes. 85. Gum hoc autem si plura, ut mnlti 
credunt, coninncta fiiemnt alia, etiam de Aegle, propter qnam 
desemiase Ariadnam Theseus dicebatnr, de qua re Hereas Me- 
garenus exposnerat (Fragm. CXlll.), non improbabile Tidetur etiam 
illos Tersue, qno« ex nescio quo poeta idem Hereas allegaTerat 
(Plnt. Thes. 82.) : 

thv C^lvxov) iv Bvqvxogq} nox 'AtpiSvy 
Ma^afuvov QfiO€V£ *Elivfjg IWcx' ijvnofioto 
KtsZviv 
pro Hesiodiis habendoi esse. Hereas ab Etym. M. p. 486. Heras 
dlci Tidetnr. 

De Aegimio dizi p. 251. Unnm addere liceat propter 
fragmenta VII. et VIII. In hoc poemate sermonem etiara fnisse 
de Doriensinm republica noTisque in ea legibns latis conclndi 
potest ex Pindar. Pyth. I, 125: attl fiivsiv vtd^fiotoiv iv Afyt- 
fUov '^) ^Jcoqiotg, NeqneHylliTimandraeqne mentio abesse poterat. 

Carmen nsgl 'Idtilav duxtvX(ov, de qno Tide Lobeck. Agl. 
p. 1156., et MtXttfiMohiu (non MsXufinqidia, ut legitnr apnd Fa- 
brtcinm Bibl. Gr. I. p. 115.) ad idem mythologicum genus p«r- 
tinere nnnc pnto: de Melampodia enim recte exposuisse Tidetur 
Marckscheffelins p. 169. Cetemm de eodem Melampode fiibulas 
collegit Eckermannns (Melampus und sein Geschlecht Goett. 1840.). 

Ad didacticnm porro genns olim dixi pertinere inrj ftavrtnd 
et i^TjyijOHg inl viqaotVt quae Pansanias commemorare Tidetnr. 
Sed de iitgot fitevTinoZg recte monnit Marckscheffelina non esse 
habenda in titnlis carminum Hesiodiomm, quum Terba Pansaniae 
nihil Tideantnr signiftcare, qnam multos esse in carminibus He- 
riodiis Tersiculos, qui de Taticiaiis agant; idera tamen dicendnm 
erat de i^fjy¥Jo$otv inl viqaoiv. Monendum eet enim Pansaniam. 
Herodotum et Homeram imitantem vh particulam (nisi praefers 
cnm noTi«simis editoribus snpposititiam dicere) relatiTts ita ad- 
iuigere, ut horam Tim intendat; onoca tt snnt igitnr qnae- 
canqne, neque %\ illad cum %ai ante i^i^i^atifi componendum 



'^) Miram est de accentu Yocabuli Aiyifitog nihil apud grammaticos 
reperiri. Ego doos locos Pindari (Pyth. I, 64. V, 72, Beeckh.) 
ut antiquissimos omnium secutus in doctrina de accent. Gr. 
p. 172. d\xi o^VTOVCog pronuntiandum nomen esse; sed monen- 
dam est in omnlnm scriptorom serioris aetatis locit proparoxj» 
tonon esse. 



Lxn 

r«m eiiM qnasi praedam mihi arrogare, quam eam 6b ca«- 
•am, quod muitis locis mibi diMeiitiendam ab eo erat. la imi- 
Tersom autem brevitati mazime «tudui , ne fragmentomm moles 
earminum iptorum corpus quasi subrueret. 

VIL De antiquis graminaticis Hesiodi 

interpretibus. 

In carminibus Hesiodiis edendis et explicandis multi numero 
grammatici antiqui operam posuerunt haud contemnendami quan- 
quam admodum pancae eorum annotationes nostram tulerunt 
aetatem. Dixi de industria antiquos grammaticos. Quae enim 
Fisistrato adscribi Tidetur editio (t. Fragm. CXIII. Cf. Piuft. 
Thes. 32.) et quae Aristoteli tribuuntnr dnogiqfiocTa ^Hatodov apud 
auctorem anonymnm Titae Aristotelii (Menag. Diog. L. p. 202) 
mmis snnt dnbiae anctoritatis, quam ut hic in censum Tcnire 
possint. De Fraxiphanis indicio de exordio Operum dixi p. 159. 
Cf. Preller. dePraxiph. et Classen. Gramm.Gr.prim.p.8. Fri- 
mus igitur nominandus Zenodotus est, Ephesius sine dnbio, cuius 
annotationes ad Theogoniam 5. 116. conserTatae sunt a Scho- 
liastis. In annotatione priore Tulgatam lectionem: iv Sl rotg Zry- 
vodoTslois yqitpu TsqfirjaoZo * Tctg 81 nriyotq l^xu iv TJj GBanwxfl 
Ztdq^ xal dn txvTfjg ^bI ilg^ t^v Kmnatdu llfivijVy xaxeog* d ydq 
TBqfiriaog oqog itfrlxal ov noTafiog, Gaisfordium recte emendasse: 
iv 81 r. Z. yqatpsTai TsqfirjaotOi testatur codex Neapolitanus ; 
pro Totg Z7ivo8oTBioig legendum est Tatg Zrjpo8oT€loig, sc. Sioq' 
^•oiaBai. V. Apollon. Dysc. de pron. p. 140. B. Bekk.: 'Ep Toig 
Zrjvo8oT8lotg Stoqd^coasat 8t%a tov v Zcvs 81 nqog ov Xixog iyqi-^ 
q>ero. Etiam in Homeri recensione suam Boeotiae cognitionem de* 
monstraTit, quanquam et hic obtrectatores suos nactus est. 
V. Strabon. IX. p. 284. Zrjp68oTog 81 yqdtpmv o1 8h noXvavd' 
tpvXov "Aanqriv ^x^v, ^^x ioixev ivTVxstv Toig vno tov *Hat68ov 
nsql tfjg natql^og Xix^^tai xal Toig vn Ev86^ov noXv xsiqm 
XiyovTog mql T^g "Aayiqrigt unde sua couTasaTit Eustathius ad U. 
p. 270. ed. R. Zenodotum igitur non legisse Hesiodum, quem 
edidit? Sciiicet ista regio neque nunc prorsus aTcrsa Tino est 
Quod Zenodotum secutus snm Th. 5. , erit fiortasse qui Tituperet 
proTOcans ad Wolf ii prolegg. p. CC: „Ac sane plurimae lectiones 
eios tam sunt improbabiies et a tanta temeritate iudicii profectae, 
ut ita emendare tcI tironem hodie pudeat.'' Dura sane Terba 



Lxnf 

qnortun aculei non admodnm mitigantnr ea qnae poit a Wolfio 
addita est excusatione. Milii seqnendum eue Tidebatnr snbactnm 
iudicium Tliierscliii (Gramm. Gr. §. 158, 14.). 

Sequitur Aristophanes Byzantius citatna a Scholia- 
sda ad Theogoniam y, 68: intaTi/iiivaTO tcevt 6 'Jqietoipdvf^ * 
vvv nBql t¥i£ dvodov (pfjclv avrooy $l£ tov "Olvfinov. nfottqovy&q 
ffy Xoyog avt^ nsql tfig iv tonqt avtfov zogBlag, Haec yidentnr 
6 commentario in Theogoniam hausta eue, De Aristophanii 
aententia de anctore Scuti Herculis t. p. 108. et qnae «upra di- 
zimns. Praeterea dubius locns est in Schol. ad Theog. 126 1 
dlBvfiog b\ t6 lcov havfj %atk tov tijgytwi^OBmg Xoyov^ tjyovv 
ort %al avtog Sgntq avtij iyiwfi^, Kal 'jigictotpdvrig, 'Afiq^i' 
tgviov yBwat6tsqov avtov naZda yivva. oti inrjv^i^&fj o^qavog 
i9tBq6itg. £x hoc loco, qui ita corrigendns esse Tidetur se- 
cnndnm codicum Testigia : 'Aqtctotpdvtjg t6 ivavtlov liyH (^MToy), 
tig xor2 'Afitpitqvmv ysvvaLOtiqov avtov naZia ytvvqif Stt intjv^ 
|jf^ ov^ayog datBqoHg^ haec sententia elicitur: qnemadmodum 
igitur fortiorem et grandiorem fiiium Hercnlem Ampliitmo pro- 
genuit, ita Terra Coelum. 

Post hunc laudandns Aristarchus est. Atque Orioqniden 
Hiebanus t. Aanldsg' inl oxloftatog IpLOttov naqa th XanBlv 
ual ijfotpBiv rjqEfia iv tip cxiiBC^at* ovtad 'Aqtctaqxog iv totg 
CfjfiBioig *H9i66ov. Sed hic pro 'Aqictaqxog scribendum esse 'Aqt" 
tfrorcxoff, de quo post dixerimns, recte monnit Lehrsius de Ari- 
•tarchi studiis Homericis p. 4. Certiores sunt alii loci. Exor- 
dium Opemm ut spurinm notaTcrat; porro 210. 211. 378. 740., 
nbi ita Proculus : &XXot yqdtpovct TuoiotTjta ' inBl iiait6tfjta oldBif 
ifvtl rov ifLafuo^rj. 'Aqictaqxog 9>h d^BtBl tov ctixov tovtov, 
&XXoi nctKOtifta int, oIovbI inl xan^ kavtov, Theog. 114: oi 
nBql 'Aqictaqxov to i^ aqxfig fi6vov XiyovctVt nempe dBtv d^t^ 
tBtv ; TS. 115. 091. , ubi pro 'AqxiXoxog dh yqdtpBt pLVXtov ecm 
Ruhnkenio praef. ad Hesych. p. VH. legendum est 'Aqlctofxog^ 
Praeterea annoti^ones quaedam Aristarcfai commemorantnr ad 
Op. 07:' %vdov ifttfivB niJd-ov] mg tpactv^ ifiBtvBv iv t^ ni^cp i} 
iXnlg * ftfri .yaq tovto iv dv&qmnotg, -* tpfjclv ovv 'Aqictaqxog^ 
orft i^ ftkv teov xoncay ifiBtvBv, rj Sl tcSv dyaO^mv i^X^BV, o^BV 
dxvqoXoyovfiBv XiyovtBg iXniiBtv xaud. Ad Theog. 70: 'Aqictaq^ 
Xog t6 nqotpBqBCtdtfj dvtl tov nqBcfivtdtfj fjuovcBv, Hoc si to- 
mm ett, Tidetur inde conclndi posse Aristarchnm sequentes Ter- 
sns pro non Hesiodiis habnisse, de qua re snpra monui; certe si 



LXTIII 

ngo(pBgB6TUTfi interpretamiir nqBCpvTOTfi^ nescimiis, cur ydq y. 80. 
adiecerit poeta. 

Apollonius Rhodius commemoratur ab anctore argu- 
menti III. Scuti: 'AnoXXciviog 9h 6 *P6diog iv rcp y (de lioc nn- 
mero diximua supra p, LVIII.) tpr^alv avTOv (jov 'Haiddov r^v 
danida) il^an porro a scholiis ad Oper.824.,adTheog. 26. yaati- 
geg olov] olovfl dvrl tovnsgl tr^v yaCTsga fiovtiv daxoXovfisvo^ xal 
fiova Ta T^g yaOTgog tpgovovvT$g, 'AnoXXciviog fthv 6 ^Podiog 
XnlnBtv Tov ngcoTov aTi%ov qnjaiv dXX' ov Xsinu 8sy dXX^ Im* 
noifisvsg &ygavXoif %d% iXsyxsa, yaOTigsg otov. 

Didymus duobus locis laudatur, uno ad Oper. SOO: JiSv- 
fAog Sl KOTOvgotg, Sti hotov ^x^vaiv iv t^ ovgoi; altero ad 
Theog. 126: didvfiog t6 taov havT^ xttra tov t^g yevvi^asmg 
Xoyov , oTi Kal avTog SgnBg xal avT^ iyswi^dij , ut nesciasy an 
singularem operam in Hesiodi carminibua interpretandis eden- 
disTe posuerit. V. N a t a 1. Com. VI, 18. 

Seleucus Alezandrinus citatur ad Oper. 96., ubi pro 
dofiotai Bcripsit nid^oiat, Oper. 549., ubi pro nvgoq)6gog scr. ofi- 
Pgo(p6gog, Scut. 415., ubi pro x^^Xk^v xaXx^gi Theog. 114. 115. 
damnantur, 160. dxwfisvrjf 270. naXXmdgjiog scripsit. 

Sequitur Aristonicus Alexandrinus, qui nsgl tcSv (nj- 
fisimv (notas dicit Gicero in Pison. 30.) t£v ivvj G6oyovla*Hgt6' 
Sov scripsit, testeSuida t. 'AgtaToviKog. Cf, Boeckh. Praef. Pind. 
p. XVI. Semel laudatur in scholiis, quae nostram aetatem tule- 
runt, The^g. 1T8 : 'AgtaT^vtuog Xoxsoto cpriatv cig d^vgsoto ' XoxBog 
ydg Xsyst (f. XsySTat) , §s§iaaTat (sc. dvapspiaaTat) dh ro Xoxioto 
nagd to ^&og (t. p. XXXII. h. prae£). Egregia obsenratio, cuius- 
modi si plures haberemus, de di^lecto Hesiodi iooge ezquisitiora 
sciremus. Si concludere liceret haec ariftstay de quibus ad Theo- 
goniam dixerat Aristonicus, Aristarchi fuisse, quod de Aristonici 
notis Homericis comprobaTit Lehrsius de Aristarchi stud, Hom. 
p. 15., longe etiam pretiosior fuit Aristonici liber. 

Hi omnes ad Aristarchi scholam Alexandrinam Tidentur per- 
tinere. Sed etiam Aristarchi clarissimus adTersarius et obtrecta* 
tor, Grates Mallotes, bibiiothecae et Musei Pergameni^^) 
praefectus, operam laudabilem Tidetur posuisse io critica Hesiodia. 



» •») De Maseo Pergameno etiamnunc dubitat Matterus, essai histori- 
que snr V ^cale d' Alexandrie I. p. 48. Scd v. praeter W o 1 f i n m 
Prolegg. p. CCLXXVI. F. R a n k i u m de Aristoph. vita p. GLXIII. 
Bernhardy, Grundrifs der griech. Literat. T. p. 3o2. 



LXIX 

V. Schol. ad Oper. 580: Kgidtfjs 9h yqd^H fiecXniomptssi hA 
Tlieog. 126 : dlV 6 Kqatijg unoqBZ Xifmv * el ydg fcov , nag 
dvpazm nttXvntsiv; Xiysi, oiv taov Sftotov rip ax^ff^^^^f ctptei- 
qosii^^i t^ ftsyi&si dh dnstqonXdaiov. Locos graTiwinio« ett 
Scbol. Theog. 142: Kqdtrig dvtl rovtov dXXov otlzov nttqati^- 
^erai* ol d' i^ dd^avdtmv Q^vritol tgdqjsv ccviiisvtsg* nmg 
yecq tovg avtovg d^soig ivaXiyniovg Xiysi xal iv ttS tmv Asv- 
utnnldayv nataXoyay vn6 'AnoXXmvog dvaqsta^ai, noisl; Ex 
900 apparere yidetar Cratetem cognitam haboiMe aliam Theo- 
gooiae recensionem, qoam ea est, qaa nnnc nos atimur. 
Longe aliter quidem de hoc loco Marckscheffelhis indicat p. 126., 
qoi Oatetem honc yersam (ol d' i^ dO:') ex Leucippidam cata- 
logo citasse in margine putat, at diTersftas narrationum in Theo- 
gonia et in Catalogis appareret. Et recte qaidem monoit naqa- 
xU^^^at (et naqati%^ivat) significare multis locis „citare, laa- 
dare**'"), sed moltam differt dicere naqatid^sad^al tiva atliov 
et nuqatl^saQ^ai atl%ov dvtl aZJtov arlxov, ut dicitur hic, 
qnod nollo pacto potest significare id, quod Marclischeffelias to- 
ioit; ita scholiastes dixisset potius: tovtm tm atix<p dXXov atixov 
naqatid^etaty ut apud Piaton. Leg. V. p. 735. C. naqt^ia^at ttp X6y(p. 

In his grammaticis Pergamenis hahendus est etiam Deme - 
trius Ixio Adram jttenns, qui teste Suida i^i^ytjaiv slg 
^Haiodov scripsit. Eodem Suida teste Dionysius Corinthius 
vno/ivfifta sig ^Haiodov conscripserat. Idem esse Tidetur, quem 
una cum Polyzelo sehoUastes DorTillii aliegaTit ad Op. 10. V. 
p. 161. ed. nostr. 

Hieronymi et Epaphroditi vno/tvtiatv 'Aanidog ex 
Etym. M. citaTimus ad Scut. 431. (cf. Etjm. Gud. t. 'AXnaia). 

Porro Plutarchus Chaeronensis quatuor lihros com- 
meBtarioram scripsit in Hesiodum (Aul. Gell. N. A. XX, 8.), 
qaomm multa sont reliqua in Proeuli scholiis ad Hesiodi Opera. 
In Theogoniam commentarios non Tidetur scripsisse. Collecta 
snnt firagmenta in T. XIV. Plutarch. Hutten. p. 202. (Tomo V. 
Moral. ed. Wyttenh.). Notarat ille ut spurios hos Tersus Op. : 267 ~ 
273. 317. 318. 353 — 355. 375. 378. 561—563. 654-662. 757. 
758. 704 — 707. De ultimis certe ita Proculus: tovg nqh tovtmv 
^ atixovg ov6\ ftvijftjjg 6 UXovtaqxog i^^iatasv tig av ft^ ipsqo- 
ftivovg. Hinc concludere licet composuisse Plutarchum com- 
mentariam continuum in Opera. Explicationes eias quae com- 



iB) y. F. Osann. in Diar. Antiq. 1841. p. 644. 



IiXX 

nemorentar dignae snnt hae: Op. 504. IlXoifttigxos o^idiva fpviolv 
(i^9tt Aij9amva Bouotovg %aX»iv. linonviVBi ij xhv BovnuTiov 
avT^ XiystVf og htiv i^Xlov thv alyonBqmv duovtog %al to Bov- 
doqa tm Bovnatl^j^ owi^dstv Sia to nXBlotovg iv avt^ diaip&Bl' 
gBO^at fioag^ 1} t6v ^EgfiaZov^ og iot$ ptBta t6v Bovnatiov xol ig 
tu^tov iqxofiBvog t^ raitrjXtmvt ^ %ad'' ov nal ta ArjvaZa naq' ^9^- 
valotg. "imvBg dl tovtov ov^ aXXmgj dlXa Arivaimva ualovot, 
Sic fodle enoiendari poMunt. Cf. B e e ckh. Corp. latcr. T. I. p. 732. 
et T. Oper. 504.; ad yers. 748: dvolav tavtrjv 6 UXovtaqxog 
ngoxBiqov nal HadTjfABqiv^v Blnsv oq^mg atf &v ftiXXoftBv io9-iBv9 
Uqit navta noiovvtBg iioi t6 dnaqiao^ai' %al yaq ol tmv 2e- 
qmv tqanBtmOBig tovto bIxov dnaq^dfgBvot ydq dn avtSv idal" 
vvvto» 750: 61 IlXovtaqx^g tpfiotVy ott fiij 6Bi td vBoyvd dnl' 
vrita iav %al dnotl^BO^^at iv dxiviitotg' dod^Bviotsqa ydq yi- 
VBtai" %ivBiv 61 avtd Sti fidXt/Ota^ %dv inl ttvmv avtd ttg %€t9t- 
tdv^j inl %tvovftivmv %a9tidvBiv %al oaXovBtv 6id tovtmVf otd 
ttotv Bvnlvrfta %Xivl6ta fttfirfxdvrjtai nqog trjv tmv nal6mv bvvijv. 
Proclus Lycitis Diadochns, s. Syriani in cathedra 
philosophoram Athenienti «ncceftor, mortaas Athenis anno Chriil* 
laliano 485., anno aetatit septnagesimo qainto (t. Fabricii pro- 
legg. ad Marini yitam Frocli p. XXIV. ed. Boiuonad. Cf. Coa- 
8 in. Praef. ad Procli op. p. XX.), scripsit vnofivrjfia slg td ^HOiO' 
dov iqya %al ijfiiqag» Hnius maxima part comeryata est in 
sylloge echolioram ad Hesiodum edita ab Th. Gaisfbrdio. 
Longe praestant eins annotationes ceteris omnibns commenta- 
riis, quomm ad nos perirenit notitia, neque ea reprehensio, in 
quam indignus incnrrit apud Welckerum (de Cjclo p. 8 sq.), 
opinionem nostram conTellere potest, quum F. Rankius (de He- 
siodi Operibas et Diebus comment. p. 4.) recte demonstraTerit 
commentationem de gente Hesiodi non esse Procoli, sed lo. Tse- 
tzis, caius ipsum nomen in titulo legitur in codice Vat. et Ven. 
Quod mihi quidem olim imposuerat, ut Proculi esse hanc com- 
mentationem putarem, non Tzetzis, qaem Procli Tcrba in sanm 
ttsum impudenter conTcrtisse arbitrabar, locusest p. LXXXH. alc 
scriptos in codicibns : 'JqiototiXrjg filv 6 q^iXoooq^og, fidXXov di, 
oJfiai^ 6 Tovg ninXovg ovvtd^ag iv tfj 'Oqxofifvlmv noXitsla Sttj^ 
oixoqov tov fiBXonoiov stval qyrjoiv vlov *Hoi66ov i% rf g KXvfUvtjg 
X. r. h* HaecTerba, de qaibus tacet Rankins, malto doctiorem homi* 
nem indicare Tidebantur, quam Tzetves fnit , atqae hoc «o Tide* 
batar probabilias esse, qaod sunt omissa inde ab 6 fpiX6ooq>og 



LUf 

ntqne ad nolittloi in Tiet»! scholiit a Trincayello editii p. 8, 4. $ 
iam «i eomparaTmt com yerbis Tere Proclianis in fchol. ad 
Oper. 271., scmpnlns alins iniicietnr. Scribit enim ist ^iXoxo^g 
8h ZTfjalxoqov tpij9i top dko KXvfiivrjg. Idem yero Frocnlus ad 
Op. 631. ita: od^sv ucil tov d^ihv 'Oqxoft^v^oiq x^ofira^ai Ta 
'Haiodov Xslipava Xa§uv %a\ ^dipat naq avToTg, mg xal *AqtcrO' 
TsXTjg fprjol yqa(pmv trjv 'Ogxofi^vlmv noXitslav, ^tqne similia 
Arittotelem de Hesiodo tradidiMe in repnblica Orchomeniomm 
concludi etiam ex ProT. Vaticanis IV, 3. petest, qnae snpra alle- 
gavimus. lam yero qui ista Terba, fiaXXov di^ olftai, ktX., obiter 
inspexerit, snbactum iudicium docti hominis sibi agnoscere Tide- 
bitur, qui rempublicam Orchomeniomm non a philosopho scriptam 
ea»e arbitratus sit, sed ab alio Aristotele, qui tov IliitXov con- 
scripsit. Nihil est autem ab ingenio Tzetzis tam aliennm quam 
haec altioris indag^ois crisis. Accedit, quod libri Aristotelis 
de ciTitatibus tempore Tzetzis sine dnbio iam deperditi erant. 
Fortasse igitur in Tzetzis exemplari scholiomm Proclianorum 
scriptum erat: 6 tptX6coq)og pro 6 ^iXoxoqogi igitur qunm non iuTe- 
nissetlocnminAristotelisscriptis sibinotis, ex coniectura addidit di- 
ctnm hoc esae aut in Orchomeniomm republica propter seholion 
Proclianum ad Op. 631., aut, quod Terisimilins ei Tisum fuerit, in 
ea commentatione, quam Pepli nomine eam ob causam inscripserat 
Aristoteles, qnod roythologiam praecipne explicabat. De Aristo- 
tele Pepli auctore praeter Eustath. II. p. 285, 24. atque eos, 
qnos landavit Harlesius adFabr.Bibl. Gr. III. p. 275., t. Schol. 
Aristid. T. III. p. 323. Dind. , Schol. Ven. II. XI, 688. et Etjm. 
M. T. ^HXig. Videtur autem perspicnum esse ex hoc Tzetzis ad- 
ditamento non continuo concludi debere Peplorum scriptorem 
esse alium quam philosophnm Aristotelem, quod fecit Meursius 
Panath. 18. Exempto igitur hoc scrupulo (si modo Tere ex- 
emptus est) nihil Tidetur impedire, quominus totam commenta- 
tionem de gente Hesiodi lo. Tzetzi cum Ranldo adscribamus, 
editam diTcrso modo in diTersis exemplaribus. Ab hoc Proculo 
diTorsum eaae Proclnm, Proculeium etiam dictum, Symm na- 
tione, monuit Fabricius Bibl. Gr. T. IX. p.363. Harles. Huius 
commentarium hlg toi^ naq ^Hciodtft Ttjg Ilavdmqag fivd^ov com- 
memoraTit Snidas. 



LXXII 



VIII. De codicibus Hesiodi. 

In hac altera Hesiodi carminniii editione in uniTersnm se- 
cntus 8um eas leges, quas in superiore editione mihi ipse prae- 
scripseram. Textum ad codices manuscriptos , quos aut ipse 
contuli aut alii contulemnt, ita constitui, nt antiquissimos quidem 
praecipue scquerer, sed alios etiam, quanquam recentiores, si ra- 
tio suadebat, in locis quibusdam praeferrem. Ineptnm enim 
fuisBet in tam ^ntiquia carminibus unum aliquem codicem yel 
certas quasdam codicum familias quas dicunt tanquam clarissi- 
mos septentriones sequi, parrulam -vero cjnosuram prorsus negli- 
gerCy in qua re, quanquam ab antiquis in nautis reprchensa, nunc 
multi sibi egregie placent. Quo yero cursus mihi -videbatur di- 
rigendus esse in singulis carminibus, exposui superioribus para- 
graphis. Goniecturas aliorum admisi raro, meas rarissime. £r- 
rores ab aliis indicatos, si qui fuerunt, correxi, imprimisque eos, 
quos 6. Hermannus, grammaticorum equitum doctis- 
• imus (licebit enim Horatiano dicto candide uti) notavit Opusc. 
T. VI. Quem ego Tirum fortissimum lubcntissime sequi ducem 
soleo, habent enim eius arma hoc cum armis illius herois 
antiqui commune, ut etiam medeantur, dum sauciant. Nihilo- 
rainus tamen ipse non mirabitur, si in multis locis contuma- 
cem atque adeo refractarium militem me inTcnerit: caecum 
enim obtemperare liberali homine indignum. 

Codices, quibus usus sum, sunt hi: 

VI., Venetus CI. IX., Cod. VI. pergam. foL, saeculi XIV., 
non XV., ut Toluit Morellius apud ViTolfium Litt. Anal. m. p. 266. 
Continet Theogoniam , Scutum , Opera cum scholiis. Translatus 
est in bibliothecam Marcianam ex bibliotheca SS. lohannis et 
Pauli. Contnli hunc codicem anno 1840. ad exemplar Hesiodi 
Gaisfordianum. Maxime memorabilis est propter ytjqvcaed^at, 
quod T. 28. pro /ivd^i^oaGd^ai ^raehet. 

V2. , Venetus Bibl. S. Marci Cod. Gr. CCCCLXIV. Arm. XCL 
chart. bomb.quart. ContinetScutum,TheogoniametOpera. Scriptus 
est manuDemetriiTricIiniiannis 1316 — 1320. In fine enimOperum 
ipse scripsit haec Triclinius : iyqatpri ro naqov pipXlov dtaxtiqog ifiov 
Jri(irttqlov tov TqtxXiviov rsXsimd^lv iv firivl avyovcx^ ilxocr^ 

//V(?7 ^"povg sJixiP'^ Ad finem Theogoniae : iTaXBtcodni r6 naqov 
PtpXlov dta xsiqhs yqatplv ifiov Jfjfirjtqtov rov TqinXtvlov iv 



LXXIU 

fnpfl 909nP^ip n ual ^sjurrj/ /f^yt havg sSxff. Ad tcholia 
adccripdt haec : al iuXiryal avrai al Sinatai if^rffri^tmq xov Tii- 
tSov rt lurl Tl^nkov naq iftov iloiv inXfyBUai Jtjftfirqlov tov 
TginXivlov, Hiinc codicem contnli anno 1828. ad exemplar 
li. DindorfiL 

Vat 1. Vaticanoc N. 1409., octonit, •aecnli XIV., nt Tidetnr, 
continet Theogoniam. Contoli anno 1828. ad exemplar Dindorf. 
Com hoc ne confdndat Vat in Operibnt: hniiif enim lectiones 
recepi e Lanzii editione, qni notairit: Vat 12. 

Vat. 2., Vaticanus N.38. octonit, bomb. «aecnliXIV., qnocon- 
tioentur praeter Hetiodi Opera et Diet UqoHXov Jiad6%ov oxoXia 
tlg TOL iqya nal i^fifqcig xov iqoioSov , Uv^ayoqov x^vota infj^ 
fivoq nal plog onniavovy xcSv onmavov dXiivtmmv fi^pximv vno- 
f^ioag — inmavov dXiivti%a /lita axoXioiVf Gioxq.f 'Aqiototpd'' 
vovq nXovtog xal vitpiXai, Giouqitov (paqfi., aioxivtig ij dvrnw' 
%ogt ja^ms ^ Uqayv. Contulerat hnnc ad editionem Weigelia- 
nam («ecuta haec e«t Bmncbinm) et ad edit. BoiMonadii in iia 
Tenibus, qnot Bruncbiuf eiiminarat, Aemiliut Brauniut, 
amicn* meus. 

Taur., Taurinensis B. m, 16. Continet Theogoniam, «aec. 
XV. Contnli ad exempl. L. Dindorfii anno 1828. 

Ml., Medicent in bibi. Laurendana Plut. XXXL Cod. 20. 
chartaceus. Continet Theogoniam et Scutum. 

M2., Mediceut in bibl. Laur. Plut. XXXL, Cod. 32. membr., 
•aecfili XIV. Continet Theogoniam u«que ad t. 577. et Scutum. 

M3., Mediceus in bibl. Laur. Plut. XXXII, 16., «aeculi XIL 
Francisci Philelphi olim erat, emptu* Conttantinopoli anno 
MCCCCXXIII. Continet praeter Hetiodi Theogoniam et Scutnm 
Nonni Diooysiaca, Theocritum, Apollonium Rhodium. Hot tre« 
anno 1840. contuli ad exemplar Gaisfordianum. Recepi autem 
octo codicum, qnos detcripsi, lectiones integra«. 

Praeterea trinm codicum Vaticanorum Taria« lectiones ex 
Theogonia usque ad ts. 403. ad exemplar Weigelianum enota- 
tas mecum conmiunicaTit Aemiliua Brannina, qua« hoc 
loco adscribam. 

f., Cod. Vat. 1948. chart. «aec. XV. In fronte legitur: ^ovX- 
piov tov ovqaivov Smqov vixoXdov tov (la^oqdvov, 

O., Cod. Vat. 915. 

V., Cod. Vat. 1332. , bomb. «aec. XIV. cx libri« FuItu Ursini. 
Continet Theogoniam et Opera et Die«. 



LXXIF 

V. & Tfqfii^0oto £0.V. 6. oXfiOiovt 7. h 'EXixmi^i t. 8. 17^ 
goBvras O. 11. afylozov ts f. O. 15. Iloahtdeiova £0. 18. om. 
f. O. V. 19. ijd^ f. ayKvXofiiiv^v f. 20. ifo» r' 17^X1 dy ra /iiyay 
XafAnqdvTS ra CiXiprjv ratav ra dniavov r« ftfiV^i^ ' )(<>^^ t^«ra ^ 
laivoy f. O. V. 22. 917 f. 24. roy d£ fte f. hmov t V. 28. av 
i^ilmfisv V. 29. ^ovaai f. ^iog fuyaXov V. 30. iSmv f. llovV. 
31. d9f>a<rd^« f. O. ^iiTiTov £ 31. Zva O. V. 33. xsliovd*' V. 
40. tfro>aro8 V. yBXats f. 42. paqrj f. 43. dmfiat' f. V. 4&. ri 

o> 
xol f. Irixre f. Irixrev O. V. 46. yivovto f. dotrjges «lc. V. 

48. Xi^yovai f. 49. ^i^rf^o^ re f. (pfgtsqog O. xa(^ret O. 50. av- 

T 

ttg f. O. avQ^ig tic. V. Ka^re^y O. 58. irjv ivtavtog f. 0. 

nBSvck 
61. /Etilerac f. 64. xdqnBg xal f. 66. xaXa alc. O. 66. 67. ad 

marg. add. rec. m. f. 70. iqotog f. 73. x^arei' d* Ixaora f. Ixa- 

a (ov 

oroy iic. V. 74. d^avdtoio sic. V. 79. dnacdatv O. 82. Is^- 

, ^ iiqarjv 

dmat, V. 83. aoidjjv f. doiBrjv aic. O. 87. iniotdfiBvov f. *Kare- 

sravffey O. 89. relevotir f. 93. 94. Uqri doatg dv^qtonoiatv, i% yaq 

Movadmv om. f. 94. ydq rotO. 97. ^tX^ovrat O. V. diol V. 99. a- 

xdq V. 101. vfivijaBt f. O. V. 102. dvfi90ve'<DV f. dvgtpqovdav O. dv^- 

9^oot;veWV. 107. re dvo^e^i^ s f. O. iVvxroffdvo^eg^sV. lll.^orf- 

qBg O. dcor^^es «ic. V. 115. ef^roO^' V. 116. yevero V. 117. raial 

rara 81 V. 120. "Eqmg sic. V. 122. ddfivats O. 123. lyeVero V. 
125. xiaaafiivTj f. 127. naXvnTri O. 128. &soTatv f. 130. Nvfi- 
tpdmv tO» 1Z\. ijdlX, ii* dtqvyBTOvt iv oiSfAaTiO» <&i;(Dvf.O. 
133. 8' BvvTi^siaa V. 134. 'lanstov re f. 137. ayxnXo/itijris f. 
140. r' ooregdnri^v V. "Aqnriv t ofi^qifio^vfiovX, 141. IdcDxay V. 
142. d* ^rot O. 143. fiiam O. Ivexeiro f. O. 144. ovvofi driaavt 
145. xt;xXore$etg O. 146. iSl O. 148. ofi^qtfiot f. O. V. 149. Bqia- 
qmg re f. 151. d' Ixaffrca f. O. V. 157. aViytfxe f. O. V. 158. ini- 
tiqnsto 0. 159. jj S* om. f. oreva;^/£ero O. 162. rev|ai f. 
164. X6 V. 165. nsi^Bad-B V. dl V. 167. 81 aqa f. IXe f. 0. V. 
168. fiiyaO, 169. avQ^tgt nqoarivdatot 170. yevO. y'om. V* 
xsXiaotfii f. 171. natiqog f. O. 173. yifO^ijoe f. O. V. 175. «^- 
nriv f. xagxa^d^ovra f. 176. Faifiv f. 177. inavta^vi sic. f. 
miojotoV. Zo;t«otof. iSiiatot oqiiutoO. 179. iXajJey f. O. V. 
aqnriv f. 180. xa^xa^ddovra f. 181. iaavfisvog t iqitps V. 184. d' 
om. V. 185. ysivato V. 'Eqiwvg uqatsqdg t d* '£$tvyv( V. 
187. r f. d* O. 188. d' t O. ra ffgrara f. 189. itdfifiaX* t 0* 



Ln? 



flmiQOvV. 190.»oXvfr£O.V. 198. IxltrolO. 195.^alf.a'om.f. 

198. avzitq V. 199. Kvngoyiptia V. Sttt f. y^yro om. f. «oirrfi» V. 

900. ipilo/ttjdia t O. £fr' a^ f. 291. "E^iog V. 202. r om. f. 

904. dv^qmuot^if» 205. r' om.f. fi$t8ijft;tn iictnttrag riV. 206. 91- 

Aori/ra (UiXixiflv vt f. 207. r^ O. ininXtiotv xaXitont Ttxrjiwaq £. 

Koliftfxe fl V. 208. vBtuiav O. V. po«t 210. ht natdog nfq hov. 

wg Y^9 ntnqioftivov iatl O. 211. nal Moqov V. Moqov Krjqa V. 

812. Ittnxt d\ om. O. qt^^Xov dc O. 214. aXynvotoaav O. V. 

23.6. xaqnAv f. 217. ytivato V. «n/lf oiro/va$ V. 218. fiqotoloiv t 

220. '8'£(ov rs om. O. naqa§aaiag 0. 7Xl,nq\v an6 f. ro om.V. 

225. x^ari^oO'. V. 226. dXyttv6tvta O. 227. A^d^rjv Aoifiov f. 

228. Mdxag ^ovovg tt V. t. 228. ante 227. f. 229. iptvdta O. V. 

Aoyovg *A(i<pt om. V. 'JvrtXoyiag f. 280. aHo/Xo«fiv f. dXXijXjj' 

9tv O. V. 285. iott «al V. J&tfuotiav f. 238. Ofityofitvog V. 

289. dddftavtag V. 240. fttytjqtta f. 243. ir^oriD r f. V. 245. JTv- 

/[coO^oi; re £ ijqotaaa f. 247. ante 246. V. 249. Nfiaaiti nal V. 

nqmtofn^9tta\. tM.^ttattnqavvtiV, 255. rVevor.V. 256.9«- 

Xofifitidiig tt f. ^iXo/Eifc^jfg re V. 257. re om. 259. (pvij t f. 

260. Mtvtinnrj f. 261. Gtfttatij f. 268. lo<foyrai f. 270. naXXt- 

naq^agV. 272. r' iqxofttvot dv9: V. 273. ^Errvc» V. 277. &yri" 

qmg f. V. 279. tiaqivotatv V. 280. dntSrjqotofirjatv f. 281. jj^^v- 

adoqV. 282. na^a V. 283. 1;^»'' ^* V. qpQfcrol f V. 287. xqv- 

aaoq V. r^cx/^oXoir f. V. 288. KaXt^^6fi f. novqjj om. f. V. 

iaeirovf.V. 289— 292. om.f. 290. IvV. 291. «e^l V. 298. ""Og- 

J&qrjv V. 294. r,q6tvtt f. 295. iotnmg f. 297. xa$re(^09>^a>tr f. 

301. 802. transp. post t. 805. f. V. 801. Xvyqd V. 802. dy^vo- 

qog V. 806. (prjat V. 807. vfiqtatijv dvofiov f. avofiov sic. V. 
809. "Oqd^ov f. V. 312. ntvtTjnovtanitpaXov f. V. dvaSia x^are- 
^oy f V. 814. ^e^vV ^- "^9« ^* ^^* ^irco^e dqdna>v't,V. 
826. i/a 09iy/ «ic. f. atplyn' V. 827. ''O^d^ V. 828. nvdv^ t 
829. nrjfia f. 880. ile^e^^ero f. iile^ij^ero V. 881. 'Aniaaav^ 

tog f. V. 884. iqtw^g f. 886. rovro sic. V. Krjtovg att V. re 

«al in f. ^Vi^y^^ff ^* ^^- P^*^ ^^- ^* ^* ^™* ^* ^ ^i^ 
rie/ov f. "Aamnov f. 848. ivqtitrjv V. 846. {e^oy f. 847. avv 

UnoXXavt avanri V. 848. niqt f. ix^^^'" ^- ^l* KXvftivrj ^Po" 

Sia V. 852. JTAvr/i; r e/dvta f. JItt9t»6rj f. nttot^orj V. 

858. raXa|o9i7 f. 854. Ooi? xal £ tvttdijg re f. 855. JTe^xiTVfif. 

trj PocSntg f. 858. r' om. V. 859. Kqrjarjig f. V. 861. dnaaimv f. 

870. oooi 9rf ^m f. c?^ «re^ivateraovoiV. 878. Ix<>v0iyf. 874. vxo- 



LXX?I 

dfu^staa L V. 875. tin$p h V. 877. fiitinqmtV* 879. Xnv^ri-' 
Qoxiieviov f. 380. ^ea ^np f . V. 883. a* hsxit f. a* hen V. 
^yan79om.V. [&vydt7jq gloamiV,'} dSl.noXveqnfqoti, 887. osotf. 
891. ijcolMS f. 395.l9ar'£ itpd^ V. Sm.impfj6a(/isvi. inttvi. 
898. a^rift V. 399. didaKiv £ V. 400. o^xov f. 408. i£mX£<f' f. 

6. BSc codex, qni Hesipdi fqya nccl ijfiiqag continety octon. 
niaior., membr., asseryatar in bibliotheca Vadiana San-GaUen- 
•ium n. F. 14. Varietatem lectionis benigne mecnm commoni- 
cairit Hermannut Fitchernt, gjmnasii Hilperhusani pro- 
fessor meritissimos. 

MS. incert. est irarietas lectionis codicit nescio cains, 
enotata ab antiqua mann in margine exemplaris editionis He- 
•iodi Aldinae in bibliotheca uniireraitatis lenensis asserrati. 

Ceterorum codicum iectiones, ri opns yidebatur, partim ex 
apparatu Gaisfordii, partim ex editione Operum a Lanzio 
fiicta recepi pro ratione editionis. 

Far. in Theogonia et Scuto est ParisiensiB 2708. Qui 
•i in Scuto eandem habet cum P2. lectionem, notatur Pl. In 
Operibus est Paris. 2771. 

P2. Parisiensis 2763. ap. editor. Gaisfordiani Hesiodi Lipg. 
T. I. p. 170. 

Bar. Codd. Barocc. in Theog. 109., in Oper. et Dieb. 46. 
60. 109. apud Robins. 

B. seu RS. Codex Regiae Societatis apud Robins. 

MLcd. est collatio codicis Medicei inter libros Doryillianos 
seryata apud Gaisfordium. 

Med. 5. in Operibus est codex «aeculiXI. , Mediceus 
apud Lanzium. 

Em. „Codex recentissunus et mendosiMimus, iicet optima- 
rum lectionum yestigia subinde exhibeat, in bibliotheca coU. 
Emmanuel. Cantabrigiae serratus.'* GAISF. 

Hari. codex Harleianus apud Robinsonum. 

Vit. Est Vitebergensis , collatus ab Hermanno. In Scuto 
lectiones aliquot publici sunt factae iuris ab eodem Hermanno 
in censura Scuti ab Heinrichio editi. 

Pal. MS. Palat. apud Commelinum. 

Rehd. Cod. Rehdigerianus apud Heinrich. et Marclucheffel. 

Gal. „Codex Galeanus in coU. SS. Trinitatis Cantabrigiae 
seryatus." GAISF. 

Amb. Est Ambrosianos apud Lanzium. 



LXXTU 

Flor. I Snnt Florentini e( Neapolitani neacio qni a Len- 

Neap. ) nepio coilati apud Boissonadnni. 
Edltionnm Toro notae sunt hae: 

A. Est Aldina. Venet 1495. fol. Uans sum exempiari 
in fine mutilo. Haec est Tlieogoniae et Scnti prima editio. Non 
satis accurate Sclioellius Litt. Gr. T. L p. 134. ed. Germ. 
editionem Mediolanensem anni 1493. dicit omnium Hetiodi car- 
minum esse. V. Renouard: Annales de rimprimerie dei Aide. 
T. L p. 11. edit. IL 

1 1. 1. 2, 8unt luntinae ann. 1515 et 1540. Haec altera 
fere expressa Tidetur ad exempiar Aldinum. 

T r. Hesiodus cum icholiiB. Venetiis in aedihui Bartholo- 
maei Zanetti Casterzagensis aere yero et diiigentia lo. Fran- 
cisci TrincaTeli. MDXXXVIL 4.; cf. Wolf Anai. litt. IH. 
p. 263. 

S t. Poetae Graeci principes heroici edlti ab Henrico 
fitftj^liftlK^ l&fifi. fol. Steph. m. sunt Tariae e codicibus iectio- 
nes ab Henrico Stephano in margine enotatae. De liis lectio- 
nibus Muetiellius p. 80: „Castigandus hoc ioco est egregius 
Goettlingii error tradentis Tarias e codicibus iectiones ab H. Ste- 
phano in margine fuisse enotatas." (Sed rqaYintotiqmg etiam p. 71 : 
„TemeraHus enim est Goettliogii error lectionem aiicuius codi- 
cis a Stephano prolatam hic esse iudicantis.'') Tam tragico 
fastn perstringendus erat Gaisfordius ^otagonista , cum quo ego 
erraTi deuteragonista, si modo erraTi. Nam quis facile puta- 
bit H. Stephanum, doctissimum Tirum, ad Theog. 1013. suum 
yq, 'Jfivfiovd ts nQccttqov rt petiisse ex Latina interpretatione? 
£t si hoc statueris, quod nemo £Eicile statuet, qui Stephanum no- 
Terit, undcf idem Stephanus ad Scut. 858. suum yq, vtpyt^ Pu- 
tabimusne Tirum diiigentissimum sic pro arbitrio correxisse ex 
Tr. vcSyB^ Utor autem hoc exemplo imprimis eam ob causam, 
ut errorem typographicum p. 147. commissum corrigam; scri- 
bendum est enim: vm'] vtpys St. marg., vtoys V2. 

Gr. Editio loannis Cierici, cum lectionibus Hesiodeis loh. 
G. GraoTii. Amstelod. 1701. 

L o e s n. Hesiodus ex recensione I. Rqbjngoni curante Loe s -^ 
n e r o. Lips. 1778. ^. 

aisf. Poeiia e^ minores Grae ci. praecipua iectionis Tarietate 
et indicibus locupletissimis instruxit Thomas Gaisford. Oxon. 
1814 — 1820. Vol. I. IV. (Lips. T. I — III. 1823 ) 8. 



t 



hxtnn 

Boitt. Poetenmi Graeconnn tjiloge cur. lo. Frideric. 
Boittonade T. XI. Parit. 1824. 12. 

Wolj^ et^F.. 4. 5Yi-. «ft Wolfii TheogODiae editio^Jtatel 
1788. 8. 

Heinr. Heeiodi Scatnm Hercnlis ciim grammaticomm scho- 
liii Graecis emendayit G. F. Heinrich. Vratislay. 1802. 8. 

Lani. Hetiodi Opera et Diee. Opera con 50 codici ritcoa- 
trata (da Luigi Lanzi). Firense 1808. 4. 

S p o h n. Hetiodi Opera et Diee. Recentuit F. A. 6. S p o ho. 
Lip«. 1819. 8. 

Dind. Hetiodus cum brcTi annotatione critica, edidit Lnd. 
Dindorfint. Lipe. 1825. 8. 

Or. Hesiodi Theogonia — recognita ab I. C. Orollio. 
Tor. 1886. 4. 

Bentleianarum coniectnrarom''), qnae «ubinde comme- 
morantor, Fr. lacobsio debetornotitia. Tamhoic igitnrTiro do- 
ctifdmo, caiiM fayorem inde ab adolescentia expertos grato oemper 
colam animo, qaam Boatio, amico meo, pro coray qnam Itbro 
meo impenderont edendo, grates ago. H. Weittenbornio, 
Tiro doctiuimo, qni bonas literas apud nos magna cmn laade 
docet, debetur Index Terbomm, cniiu fdndna est Index Gaiofor- 
dianoc, A. yero Straubelio, doctisnmo Tiro, non tantom ty- 
pographicus nitor, ted etiam animadTersiones quaedam criticae, 
qoae beneTole mecum coDununicaTit. 

Dab. lenae d. XXVIL Mart. MDCCG&XXXIU. (('^'^^ 



*') Adscriptae sunt margini exemplaris Poetarum heroicoram Ste- 
phani, et in^e translatae mana Heynii iu exempl. edit. Am- 
stelod. 1701. F. I. 



rENOS H2IOAOY. 



MM.6lo8og 6vv t^ ddB3ixp& niQ6y nalg iyBy6vu ^Uyv 
SMxl IlvxiiiijdijSy Kviial&v AloUioVy xBvijrwv dv^QwxtoVf 
€ft diic rd dnoQOv xol tic ^ia tipf iavt&v naxQlSa K6- 
fii^ dfpivteg yLBtava6t&iov6LV hcl tijv^AOHQfiVy xcjqIov 
x&v Bouot&v dvgxBlfiSQov xal xoxodi^ctov, n$Ql tovg5 
ndSag xsL(Uvfiv tov 'EhH&vogy xdxBl xatoixov6t* touxivg 
8b ntvUf t&v dv^Qmnmv 6vvB6xijiiivav y 6vvififi tbv 
*H6lo8ov tovtov nQdfiata iv t0 'Ehx&vi noiftalvBLV. 
^6l 8b &g kwia tivig IMovOai yvvaixBg xaX ^QBi^d- 
liBvcu xX&vag Ix 8dq>vfig ^ElLxavluSog a^btbv lnB6lti6av^ 10 
xal o{^fi> 6o(plag xal noitjftLxijg ifutBq>6Qfito. dkUc tk 
fUxQv lifv to&emv dtQBxr^ ts xal dlfi^i&tata Stt nalg 6 
'H6lo8og jdlov xal HvxifLi^^rig^. xal &g xath tbv ^EXmova 
bcoliiavs * tic d' ivtsv^sv (iSfiv^fiydQfitaL xol dXlTjyoQi" 
xmtSQOV XiXsxtai. Jj yicQ iv t^ notfialvuv nsQl tbv 15 
'BXiM&va iv6fkBVB xal xad^sv^ij^ag 6 ^H6lo8og Svuq b18sv 



V. 5. «t^l] Sic Vat. Vnlgo nttgd. 
V. 9. Vat. Neap. 64. Movaai. ywatnBg. 
V. 10. ht abest a Neap. 

V. 12. dvqBu^ rs] Sic Vat. Viilgo vi^tqsnij sioe xf. Panlo 
post ^H^lodog tcripsi cam eodem. Articalut ▼olgo abest. 



hXXX 

Iwia ywcclxag Sdq>vaq airt& 'i^xoyLi^o^d^aq. idijlov 8e 
rd 8vaQ ndvtwq &g mxQlag xal ndvcDv ^^B^xfixhg t^g 
nai8^6eog dsL^cd^ yswijaei Ttoi^^fiata' tavta tolvvv 6 
*H6lo8og ^ dt^et 6velQ(ov te&ea(iivog xal 8t>viivi^^elg xol 
5 tb noifialveiv dq)elg xa\ n6voig iavtbv iv8ovg xal (la- 
^^a6i tijv t&v SvetQCDv inlkv6i/v i^eniQavevy 1) neQl 
tbv 'EXiTc&va Ttoifiaivoiv iyQrjyoQcog xal dvnvog &v 6-6v' 
vovg te nQbg iavthv yeyov&g xal TtQinovta vovv i^xq- 
x&g d7to8i8Qd6xei (lev tb eiteXeg xa\ 7toi,fLevi,x6v xal 6xXri' 

10 Qd^Lov xalnQog8Qaficav t^ nai8ev6ei xa\n6voig iyxaQxeQ^- 
6agiLeydXrpfxaQnovtai tijv tOxXeiav, xa\ ^l^lovg to6avtag 
i^enovi^6atOi &g iyco Mov6&v te xa\ yvci^ecng inl6ta[icu 
ifcini6(ia xa\ 8dtpvag XdXovg ^EXix(QvLti8ag , iXt,66onivag 
6navta%ov xa\ ^fakXov6ag xa\ xi]Qvttov6ag t6i/ nQ\v [lev 

15olxxQ6ptov xa\ dq)av^ vo^ia noLfivlov , vvv 8e i^fild^eov 
%QriyLatl6avta 8C dQetijg xa\ na^^eii^eog. ogneQ xa\ 6 
2oq)QOvl6xov ZcJXQdtfjg 6 Xi^o^6og^ xa\ 6 Ix^on&Xris 
^ijlidSfjgy xa\ 6 tfjg tvfinavi6tQiag Al6%ivrig, £ifia)V ts 
6 6xvteiig^ xa\ 6 Xa^av^g EiQmi8rigy hi te 6 UxH^rjg 

^jivdxaQ^igy 7ca\ d^q>o t& SoiXcn Al6onog xa!i ^Enixxri- 
tog^ xa\ 6 IJiiQog ^ijtcoQ 6 Aovxiavbg 6 Xi^o^og te xdl 
i^(ii8ovXog , xa\ ot Xovnoi , (ogneQ xa\ naQ* rjiiiv 6 XQV- 
6oyv&[mv ixetvog £oti^QLXog xa\ 6 vvv neQihv t^g 2Vi- 
xofii^8ovg olvonQdtfjg dQxieQeigy og oi8h vvv id^eXu tov 

Q5ni9e&vog i^i^ta^d^aiy dXV Iti tbv olvov (iiyvdei xa\ 
lietafidXXeL tovg d(iq)OQelg). 6vvr]X(iaxivaL d' aitbv ol 
fiev 'OfiTJQC) q>a6iv, ot 8h xa\ 'O^ii^qov nQoyevi6teQov 
elvai 8u6xvQi%ovtai. xa\ ot fiev nQoyevi6teQOv elvcu 
*0(i.iJQOv 8u6x;vQLi6(ievoL iv dQxalg elvai q>a6L trjg 'Aq^ 

30 xi^xov dQxrjg y"OfirjQov 8e iv t& teXeL' 6 8' ^AQxtnnog 
ohtog vlbg ^ 'Axd6toVy dQ^ag 'A^ip/aicov hr^ Xe • 0^ 81 
6vyxQ6vovg ccAtovg elvaL Xeyovteg in\ t^ teXevtjj rov 
'Afiq>L8dfuxvtog tov ^a^LXicog Ei^olag q>a6lv a^ohg 
dycavl6a6^aLy xa\ vevLxrjxivaL ^H6io8ov dya>vo&etoi)vtog 



V. 1. avtcJ] Sic Vat. Valgo avxov. 
y. 13. *EAixoiv/ridoff] Sic Vat. Yulgo 'EUvmvin^oi, 
V. 24. Quem hic intellexerit nescio ; oivonqtitrj yidetor ta- 
berna esse, nisi leg. N^nofifjSBtag ^ ut oivonqdctrjg sit nomiaativus. 
V. 34. vevLHTjHivai] Sic Vat. Vulgo vByiHtjKOta, 



LXXXI 

Kol XQlpwtoq IlavBldw Toi) fiaaMag rot) dd8kfp<>0 
'jifupiSdgMCVtog xal t&v vt&v *Aiupulidfiavtog Favi^OQdg 
t8 xal t&v loac&v. I^i^pcori^xii/at yicQ aitovg noXKic 
nQdg dXkijlovg (pa6l di' in&v aAto6xBdl(ov %al dnoHQtr 
vac^aij xal na6v tf^^OfitjQov tic nQomla Xa^fidvBtv* 5 
tikog tov fia6iM&g IlavtlSov Bln6vtog aiitoig th xdlki'' 
6ta t&v iavt&v in&v dvaks^afiivovg slnslVf ^OgiijQog 
Itikv dQXStca kiysiV toHto td %mQLov dnd nokk&v in&v 
dQi^fievog 8nv6^6v* 

d6n\g Sq* d6nW tQBidB, xdQvg xdQWy dviQa d' dvi^Qy 10 
ifaijov d' tnndxofiov xdQv&sg ka(inQol6t fpdkoL6i 
vsv6vt(ov' &g nvKvol i(pi6ta6av dkki^koi6Vy 

xal nsQaitiQa toiitcav. *H6lodog 8i t&v 

IIkri'Cd8G)v 'Atkayysvicav innskkofisvdoiv 

dndQXStai, xal 6^ol(og 'Oii^^JQCji nQOpalvsi, ^ixQ^ nokkov 15 
t&v in&v. xal ndkiv inl toitoig ol naQS6t&tsg ndvtsg 
t&v ikkoyl^av xal 6tQauan&v thv ^0(ifiQOV i6ts(pdvovVj 
6 8s navsl8f]g Exqivs vix&v 'H6lo8ov &g slQiivfiv xal 
yscDQylav 8i8d6xovta xal oi xa%dnsQ "OfifiQog nokifiovg 
xal 6(pdyia. dkkic tavta ^dv sUst kfjQ^^fiata t&v vs(0- 20 
tSQdv xal nkd6sif t&v nQbg dkX^/^kovg iQ(otri\uitco%r xa\ 
t&v i^ *0(iiJQOv naQSx^s^kti^iivcnv in&v xal inC ixstvov 
^fj^^sv 4^^ivtc:)v. ^0(ifiQog yicQ 6 xQ^^ovg^ &g iycpiiat, 
liokkov 8h dxQiPs6tdtatg inl6tayLai^ noki ts nak(u6tSQog 
'H6i68ov infiQXBy xal sl nQbg tovg 9Qvkkov(iivovg ixsl- 25 
vovg i^sovs Iqiv i6tij6ccto k6ycoVy xa\ xaxic toiitmv &v 
tic nQdnsla xa\ tovg 6ts(pdvovg ijviyxato. dkV J6atg 6 
hsQog "OfifiQog ^v 6 t^ 'H6i68(p MxQovog 6 tov EH' 
(pQOVog nalg 6 ^coxsvg 6 xa\ toitcp ti^v Iptv 6tri6d(is- 
vog^ x&v tic Enfj tov ^slov ixslvov dv8Q6g tfj 6(uowidcf, 30 
nsnkavfiiiivot kiysiv tovto inkd6avto. ^0(ifiQOv yicQ nok- 



V. l. Unvnldov'] k\. JIavl8ov. V. Gert. p. 315. 
V. 16 seq. xoXXov riSv'] 8ic V. Valgo noXXmv inSv. 
V. ««. naqiKpBpXrjfiivavl 8ic V. Vulgo nagaBspL 
V. «7 teq. ^lTijoslSic Vat. Vulgo abcst articulu». 
V. 29. V. Suidas ▼. TiqnavSqoi. 
V. 90. Ixij] Adieci e Vat. 

'l*^1 I I • • 



LSXXU 

kol ysy6va6iv StBQOi ^i^Ac} tov naXaurS tijfif xXijCiv la(i' 
fidvovt$g* xal yicQ xal tod Oamitog 'OiiiJQOv tofAtov 
ittQog ihtdQXBv vBmBQog "Ofi^fjQog. ohtog 6 vBtAtBQog 
''OfifjQog fyf natg *AvSQopLd%ov t(ji yivBi Bv^dvtiog 6 tijv 

5 EiQVTcdkBuxv noi/^Cag. tbv naXaibv 8h "O^r^Qov ^10^6* 
6iog 6 HvxkoyQdg)og tpri^lv i^ dfupotiQav vndQ%Biv t&v 
BfjfiaXx&v OtQcctBv&v xal tijg ^lklov aK&6Bog. ix to^dtov 
oiv koyttoiiai, tovtov Tot) ^Hcuidov Blvai tBtQaxo6latv 
kt&v nQoyBviCtBQov, *AQiCtotiXrig ylcQ 6 g)M6o(pogf [laX-^ 

lOAov $h olfLai, 6 tovg nixlovg 6vvtd^agy iv tjj 'Oq%o[iB' 
vlmv nohxBlif Ztfi6l%OQov tbv lukonoibv Blval q>ij6iv 
vlbv *H6l68ov ix tijg Kkvfiivfig adt^ yBWfi%ivta t^g 
*Aiiq)ig)dvovg xaX FaviJKtOQog ddBktpiig, ^ycctQbg 81 ^ig- 
yiog. 6 8b Etri6l%oQog ohtog ^iiy^QOvog fjfv JIv^aydQCf, 

15 r^ g)iXo66tp(p xal t& l4xQayavtlv<p OaXdQiSi, 'A6tvna' 
lauhg 8' fyf t0 yivBi 6 QdXaQig^ &g aAt6g fpri6iv im- 
6tolalg talg aitovy vdQawog 8h ^AxQayavtlv&v. *Eyh 
8\ o^dx dxQtfioloyfj6dfiBvog 'AxQayavtlvov i7tdXB6a tjj 
xoLvj^ Ovvri^^Blif %Q(6fiBvog' ^ 81 'A6xvndXri n6hg ti^g 

QOSdfiov iotlv. pt Sh 'O^i^qov tBtQaxooloig v6tBQl^ovta 
$tB6Vy xa^d <pr]6t xal *HQ68otog. 6vvByQd^ato Sh 6 rotoi}f- 
tog ^HoloSog pifikovg ixxalSBTca^ ^O^rjQog Sh 6 nalaibg iy\ 
tBksvt^ 8h 6 'H6loSog iv AoxqISi, toiovtotQ^nag. ^Btic 
tijv vlxrjv tjv ainbv vBvixijxivat <pa6iv inl tjj tBlBvtfj 

QI^'A(iq)iSd(iavtog Blg ^BXq>ovg inoQB^A^ijy xal iS^d^rj adt^ 
oiko6l S %Qfi6(i6g' 

dXptog oitog dvi^Q og i(ibv 86(iov d(MpinokBiiBif 

*H6lo8ogy Moii6ii6L tBtL(iivog dd^avdty^i,' 

xov 8ij toi0 xXiog l6tai Z6ov t* inixlSvatai *H&g. 



r>- 



y. 1. «ttXatov] Sic Vat. Yalgo nciXm, 

y. 5. E^qvnoUav Vat. 

y. 8. r o V *ff ff I o d o t; ] Sic yat. yulgo xov ^HfiloSov. 

y. 9. nqoyhviox^qov'^ Sic Vat. Vulgo fieroy. 

y. \2. KXviLivri^] est Wyttenbachii emendatio; r. Schol. 
ad Opcr. 269. yalgo KtTjfiivfjg, 

V. 13. ddsXip^q] Vat. ddBXqxtv. — ^rjyimg'] (htyimg 
yat. Taar. , Grioimg Neap. , ^oimg Palat. eineod. ap. Neumann* 
Aristot. Polit. fragm. p. 144. 

y* 20. ^tfTt^/JloyTa] Sic yat. Vulgo v9xiqitiitv. 



LXX3UU 

dlXic ddibg %B^lalo NbiibIov 7cdXXi[iov Sl6og* 
xbI^i di tot ^avdtoi^o tiXos XBJtQm(iivov ictlv* 
6 dl t^ iv neXonowijCq) NBfiiav q>vy&)v iv Olvdy tijg 
jiox0idos if^b ' A^q>vq>dvovQ xal rtxviKtOQog t&v Oi^- 
yifog naldfov dvaiQBltai, xal ^bttBtai Blg tijv ^dXa66aVy 5 
&g tp^BlQag tt^v ddBXq^ijv ixBlviov KXvfiivfiVy i^ ^g iyBV- 
w^^hj £tij6lxoQog' ixaXBlto 8b if Olvdrj jdvhg Nb^lbIov 
tBQdv. (utii 8b tQltt^v ij(iiQav vnh 8BXq>lvmv TCQhg tbv 
alyiaXhv i^iix^ th 6&gia fiBta^ AoKQlSog xaX Eipolagy 
xal l^ai^av aithv AoxqoX iv NBfiitf t^g Olvdtjg. ot 8h 10 
q>ovBlg a&tov vrjhg im^dvtBg inBiQ&vto (pvyBiVy %Bi,ii£rvi 
8b 8uq>^dQf]6av. ^OQxoiiiviot 8b ij6tBQ0v xcctic XQV^i''^ 
ivByTcdvtBg tic^H^idSov 66ta ^dntovOw iv iii6y t^ dyoQqt 
xal iniyQail>av td8B * 

^H6i68ov^ tov nXBi6tov iv dv^Q&notg xXiog i6tlv, 15 
dv8Q&v xQcvogiivcDV iv Pa6dvoig 6oq>li]g, 

"A^XQij (ilv nccTQlg noXvXijiog^ dXXic ^avdvtog 
66tia nXfi^lnneyif yri Mvw&v TUctixBu 

iniyQai>B 8b xal IILv8aQog * 

;i^ar^€ 8lg i^fiij^ag xal 8lg tdq>ov dvtiPoXij^agy 20 

*H6lo8\ dv%Qdinoig (litQov Ixot; 6oq>li]g. 

V. 2. ntl&i di ro«] Vat. xal yaq toi. Scr. nalyitq i%B%^. 

y. 3. Olvon'] V.p. 322. 

y. 9. Evpoiag'] Sic etiam Certam. p. 323, 4., Qnde hausit 
«criptor. Sed in Certamine pro ETBOlAS leg. M0ATKPIA2. 

V. 11. a^rovl Sic Vat. Vulgo rovrov. 

V. 13. «yo^aj Si in foro Orchomeni sepultas Hesiodus est, 
non potest is tumulus pro Hesiodi sepulcro haberi , de qoo Ulrich- 
sius, Yir doctissimusy loquitur (Iter in Graec. 1. p. 193.). Mihi, qnoni 
ante hos tres annos Orchomeui essem, noXvdvSqiOV Yidebatur ia 
tomulus esse. 

V. 15. Sic codd. ; P a u s. Boeot. 38 : rov nXetOTOv iv *EXXddi 
%v9og oq^Itai. r. Buttm. Gr. Gr. H. p. S02. 

V. 18. Sic Paus. ; Vat, fcXri^innov Mivvrig. Mivvfig (scr. ilfi- 

inrgg) etiam Vat. JBofCDrol nXi^iinnoi Sgut. 24. nXailnna Bf^fia 

Pindar. 01. VI, 145 (85.}. Totum Yersum in sunm couYertit osom 

■Aristoteles (Br. Anal. I. p. 178.). Epigramma abaliis tribuitur Mna- 

salcae Sicyonio (y. Br. Anal. I. p. 193.). 

V. 15 ~ 18. Sic Vat. hos versos praebet. Vulgo 3. 4. 1. 2. 

V. 20 — 21« V. de his versibus praefat. p. XII seq. In malam 
partem snmptum huc pertinet proverbium 6lg naiStg ol yiqovtig. 
V. Ast. ad Plat. Legg. p. 78. 

V. 21. fiirqa jFODy Br. Anal. II. p. 523. Nihil motandum. 
Sic enim etiam is legit, qui epigramma fecit iu tabula lliaca : S(pqa 
Satlg ndmjg (ihqov ixjjg 0o<piag. 



Lxixnr 



EIUrPAMMATA EI2 H2I0J0N. 



I. 

^EXXddog b6qvx6qov 6ti(pavov otal 7c66iiav doidiis 
*A6KQalov y^aiiv 'H0IO8OV xaxix^* 

U. 

xpiSTOjapor. 

^Hclodog d' *A6xQaLos 6Q6ui6iv bXSsto M(y66aiQ 
q)dsyy6nBV0Sy x^^^ ^' ifiuiitto ^VLddi k666TH 
Iv^hov lnilQav dvdytw fiikog. 

III. 

AAKAIOT MEZZHNIOT. 

AoKQlSog iv vi(is'i 6xuq^ vixvv 'H6i68oio 
Ni^tpai XQfividSav hyo6av dnb 6fpstiQ<i9Vy 

xal tdq>ov '6tlf(o6avto * ydXaxtc Ss noLfiivsg aly&v 
E^SavaVy ^av^^ ^L^d(isvoL fiihti. 

tolijv yicQ xal yiJQVV dniTCvssVy iwia M0V6&V 
6 XQi^fivg xa^aQ&v ysv6d(isvog 3U^dSav. 



E o r O N I A 



Besiod. 






. , — .1 m^ 



eEoroNiA. 



c^ ^EXi'K&vog IjjorcJiv OQOS f«^ya te ^d^&iv te^ 
%al te ^egl tcqijvyjv loeidia st66(f astaXoXdiv 
Sgxevwai %al ^ftov iQiOQ^eviog KQOvlam^g' 
[xa/ te Xoe66a{ievai xiQeva %Q6a TeQyirioCoXo^ 5 

V. Sseq. V. Lucian. de saltat. 24. ; pro o^^l^sofrrai Et. Magn. 
p. €04. memorit^r ^x y. 6, XovOavto. 

V. 3. %ctt X inl Vi. 

V. 4. OQxovvTai M2. , iqia^evdaig ML 

y* 5. Teqfiiiaaoio] Sio Yat, Taur. M1.2. Rh. cum Zeno- 
doto. M3. Ileiqvi^aoto, Ceteri IJsquTtaaoto ^ quod legisse ▼idetar 
N ic a a«d e r Ther. 12. Praetered nolai 'TeqpLijaoto scribere, qoanqaam 
id praebebant M2.. Rh. , Hermanni. iudicinm iecutus ad Sopb> 
0. G. 693. 



y. 1. *EiiHmv^a8c9v] V. 
Pausao. IX, 29. Ceterum hunc 
▼ersum Hesiodi cum Homeri ce- 
lebratissiqais prooemiis compo- 
nit Leonidas Alez. XXlIf, 
(Branck.AQaI.II.p.l94): Mov- 
autov 'EXixavidiStov piqxtDfnO^ 
dsidetv "^yqcKps xoiyLaivmv , «9^ 
Xoyoq^ ^Haiodoil 

V. 3. Hqij.vTiv losidia'] 
Aganippen puta , quae est filia 
TermessLPaa3an.ftoeut.29: 'Ev 
!EXiX(0yt dh nqog ro &XaoQ lovxi 
t£v Movamv iv dqtatsqf (ihv ii 
'Jyavinmj njfjyiQ, Gvyatiqa di 
ilvai t^v 'Ayavinnrjv tov T«j- 
firiacov Xiyovai, Hic ab editon- 



bus contra codicum anctoritatem 
mutata lectio est scriptumque 
IleqfATjaaov, quum yideatur per- 
spicuum esse partem eam Helico- 
nis , quae yersus Ascram Terffit, 
Permessum dici, Termessum flo- 
yium esse. De significatione ad- 
lectiyi loetd^g ▼. Passoy. ad 
Pers. prol. 2. 

y. 4. Kqov Itavog] De hac 
ara nthil apnd antiquos scripto* 
res reperio , sed in nemorei Mn- 
sarom non defuisse aram patris 
Musamm admodomprobabiloest. 

V. 6. Teq(inif<foto] Km- 
sins Hellad. H. p. 48L Wht- 

1* 






L^. 



HHIOJOT 



7] "btitov ^Qijvrjg^ ^ ^OXiuiav ^a&ioiOj 
aKQOxaxfp ^EXimfSvi %OQOvg kf£)ton^6avto^ 
TtaXovg^ lneqdevtag' ijt£^^(66avTO 81 sto66lv.^ 
h^&ev d^OQvv^iBvai ^ KtmXvitfiivaL 'qeQi aoXXy, 
hnnyiiai CxeXiov steQiKoXXia o66av lei6ai^ 
v[ivev6ai /ila x alyloxov Ttal stdvviav "Hqtjv, 



10 



V. 6. "Innov nqiivTig] Sic Ml. Taur. V2. Par. Vulgo 
'InnovHgrjvrjg. 

V. 7. ivsnoiT^caifto'] Heyaiat i^d 11. XXIT, 616. incon- 
siderate ^vi nOiij(SccvTO, 

V. 6 — 8. Hi versas, qaos noverat Lacian. adv. indoct. 3-» 
sanc alius videntnr recensionis esse pro versibus 3. 4. Nam neqoe 
aoristi ivenoiijaocvto , ins^^cittavro satis commode hic sequantur 
praesens ogxtvvTai neque in simplici narratione, qaahicHesiodos 
usus esse videtur, %al rs particulae (v* 5.) apte adijciuntur pnrd- 
culis eisdem (v. 3.}, quibus quid soleat a Musis fieri indicatar, non 
quid senfel fiactam sit; noqafe cousentaoea est narratio Musas pri- 
mum saltasse circa Aganippen, ^einde, lavacro sumpto in Termesso, 
iterum in summo Helicone choreas duxisse, Diversam porro ab hac 
recensionem exktitisse, quae ita haberet: %ttl tb Xoswfdfifvoci tQ^^ 
7f:aX6v noca dnaXolatv ogxBvvtai nsgl §aii6v xr^* ex Scholiastae 
verbis patere videtur. 

V. 9. noXXi} Vat- ^l- 2. noXX^. 



lerum secutns Permessum a Ter- 
messo ita distinguit, ut illum in 
Copaidera, hunc ia sinum Cris- 
saeum aquas suas emittere dicat. 
Mihi vero Permessus recentiori- 
bu^ temporibus pro Termesso 
male dictus esse videtur; nam est 
quasi TSgfttov Heliconis vel hunc 
Tfgfiliiov [a tali euim verbo licebit 
derivare]. V. P a u s a n. Boeot.29. 
Quae circumfertur diversa forma 
TsXfiiaaos (v. interpr. ad Orph. 
A. 121.), ea facile ex aflinitate 
vocabuloruD& T^^/xa 6t TsXoeex^ 
plicatur. 

y,6. "Tnnov xgi^VTj s] 1^0X1, 
ut scribitrir ^EXXjljsnovTOg^ *HXi- 
ovnoXiS^ ita dicitur *Innov%gT]vrj, 
V*'Canim. Lav. Pall.-71: In- 
nm in\ %gaiftf. Arat^ Phaen^ 
216.. 220. Quod vero equus est 
Aacrum poetarnm auimal, eius rei 
causam lioB satis eipUcasse mihi 
videntur mythologi. Causa estln 
rhythmico equOT^iil iacessU| ca- 



ins rationem pulcre post En- 
nium intellexit Virgilius in illo : 
q u a d r u p e dan t e putrem 
sonitn quatit ungula 6am- 
p u ra. Vides igitur eo&, qui aPln- 
daro inde alis instruxerunt Pe- 
gasum, is ut altibrem animi vo- 
latum significaret, parum perspe- 
xisse huius numinis naturam. V. 
Vossium epp. myth. I. p. 247. 
Quod siJPegasus ungula sua ape- 
ruit fontem Musarum', nihil hac 
fabula docetur, quam priorem 
poesi fuisse rhythmum. — *OX- 
li^iov] Verior forma ^OXfisibg 
esse videtur , ut viderunt H e m- 
sterhusius,, Prideaast 
Mamu Oxon. p. 98. et Mullerr 
Orchom. p'. 54. et ita Statius 
Theb. ^^11,294: bahoris et fc- 
lix Ho lmi,e vadis, exemend.' 
Hemsterhus. Sed 'OXfisios ab 
Aeolibus fptXaTaZs dicebatur at* 
que sic h. 1.* legisse Lucianam- 
adr. ^nd. S. patet. ^imtliter a 



@EOrONIA. 



ft 



^A^drp^^ XQv6iMSi ittSlXdiq i^^mav^, 
xovQtfP T alyi6%oio Jiog yXavniSatv 'Ad^^tnjVj 
#0^^ t 'Jrt6XX(ova Tcal ''AQtmiv &^iac(^€^, 
ij6h IIo<5etSd&pa Ye^oxovj Iwo^lfaiov^ 15 

Ttal Oifiiv alSolipf^ hXiMo^XiipaQdv t* ^AtpQodltfp^j , 
"Hptjv te %Qv6o6ti<pav0V koXijp tB JiA&VYpfy ; , 



V, 10. vfqtxtiXscc — Ulism Ml. 

Y. 12. Hic yersus mihi adiectua ets^ yidetar posteriore tem- 
pore. Nam epithetum lunonis ab Argis deriyatum, quanquam ad* 
aiodam yulg^re, hic omDino abesse debuit, qunm non quibus locis 
singuli dii praecipne colerentur dicendum esset, sed uniyersum 
qaasi et commune cnnctis Graecis systema mythologicnm p^stori- 
bas tradendum. Longe alia est ratio yy. 196 sqq. 

V. 15. Vulgo IleisnSdmva yccijjozoVy pro quo e^o in editione 
priore, pi^obante Herm. , scripseram Uoasiddto yttirjoxovj ne ut 
syllaba corriperetur* Nam brevis quidem est at diphthongus in 
Xctfnxuvvai apud Hom, II. XVI, 255. Od. X, 243. ^ sed in com- 
missura duorum yocabulorum, Airirffg vero Orph. Arg. 1025. ni* 
mis recentis aetatis est, quara ut in censum yenire possit. Yerura, 
quod nunc recepi, est scriptura M3., sed antea iam ub Hermanno 
excogitata, a Boeckhio not. crit. in Pind. p. 424. probata, M2. 
UotSBiduova. 

V. 17. TET/Ji?*] Plut. Cony. Qu. T. IT. p. 747. F. "^Hgi^if. 



Boeotis Aeolensibus oppidum 
"OXfLcaveg ad lacum Copaidem si* 
tum, in quem Olmius aqnas suas 
emittit, leoi spiritu proferebatur. 
Memoratur Olmius eti^m a 
Strabone IX. p. 264: ical 6 
TBqfirjisaog lIXBgfii^aaQg yulgo. 
F. I.] xofl u^fiitos iti Tov *Elt'- 
ittSvos CVfiPuXXovtig dXX^lifiss^ 
triv ctvrfiv ifinlnrovai Xifivrjv 
TTfV KtonatSctrov ^AXidqTOV nXri' 
alov, et a N n n o Dion. VII, 236 : 
""HJoov *OJifisioio<. *Olfi.$t6g ha- 
bet etiam Arcad. de acc. p. 44, 
16. y. lacobs ad Philostr. p. 
705. 

V. 10. 6T81X0V'] Hoc imper- 
fectum fere subit uoristi si^njfi- 
cationem, qham exemplisqi^ibus- 
dam epicorum et tragicorum de- 
claravitH ermannus deemend. 
rat. gr. Gr. p.243. Eodempertir 
net FaXXov Tlieog. 269. -r » ^- 

&in^XXi€i oa^a^ Ifltftf^] 
on». PcL XII, 192: l^w onu 



%ttXXifi0Vm. Ceterum yocabulnm iv> 
yt;;t'ai indicio est apparuisse He- 
sicKlo Musas persomnium. Quod 
recte animadyertit M. Aureliof 
imperator io epistola ad Fronto- 
neml, 3: Transeo nunc ad Q. 
Gnninm, quem tu ais ex so- 
mno et ex somnio initium 
sibi fecisse. — Hinc a.d 
Hesiodnm pastorem,quem 
dormientem poetam aia 
factum. At enim ego me- 
mioi apud magistrum me 
1 e g e r e : noifitvi fiiXa vifiovti 
ftaq t%viov o^Bog tnnov '^a^oStp 
Movnimv iafiog ot rivTlaoBVi 
t6 oV r^vrljaaiv yides quala 
sit, scili^et ambulantl 
pbvias yenis.^e Miis^^.. , ^ 

V. 15. y sri oxovi^ Hac fprm<i 
yocabuli etiAm /Pindarns O^, 
XIII, 78* a^Qs«e|jt, ut demoDstra-i 
yjt B o e cXb<i n s, not, ,crit. p. 424; 
y^icletur igit^r Roeotorum fui$Sft 
propria, . i 



^r^ 



6 



HSIO/taT 



Arjc^ t' ^lajtttip r«, Wi KqSvov cfyxuAofiiJnjr, 
Fatai' t' '^^xcaiH^i^ te {liyav^ %al Nima )kkhxivm^ 20 
uXlcav % d&avatojv Uq6v yhoq alkv Uvtcav^' 
«r vi5 fl:o«^ ^Halodov tcoXi^v iSida$av «oitfijvi ; 
&Qvag Jt0i\iahov9^ ^EXvamvoq ^o ^a9ioio. 

y. 18 seq. Inverso ordine lii Tersns legniitnr ia Vat. Taar. 
Par. 1. 2. M2. Rh. V2. , qnos secutns erat Wolfius. Pro laft- 
%qdv Tulgato scripsi Xctimoiqv (cf. r. 371.). 

Y. 19. t', ifd^pro V», /d^ correxitBeatl. — «ywl^/lMTtif* M^ 

V. 20. raro» d* Ml. 

y. 21. Post Uvtanv Tulgo plene interpungitnr. 

y. 23. notfiivov^' Ml. 

y. 24. iiinccv] Sib V2. Geteri h^nov. Illnd, ot rarios, 



y. 18. 19. Qnnm in qnibns- 
dam codicibus inTerso ordine 
legantur hi Tersus, Herman- 
nus indicio hoc esse pntat po- 
sterins adiectnm esse v. 18., sed 
in locum ineptnm traiectura, 
quum debnisset post t. 20. legi. 
Mihi cootrarium Tidetur. Nam 
propter similem exitura ultima- 
rnm syllabarum Tersaum 17« ^ 
18. facile fieri potuit, ut ab al- 
tero Tersn ad alterum aberraret 
librarins, postea autem, intel-^ 
lecto errore , in marginem reii- 
ceret Tersiculnm, quem praeter* 
ierat. Hinc apfiarere mihi Ti- 
detur iam antiqnitus se excepiss^ 
yersus 18. 19. 

V. 18. Aa/Bisr^i/y] Herman- 
nns Opnsc. VI. p. 153. constan- 
tem in libris lectionem Xafinqdv, 
snstentatam etiam, utTidebatur, a 
Schol. Bur. Phoen. 175. et Apol- 
lon. IV, 54. praetnlit. Idem sensit 
Schneidewinus (Exerc. crit. 
p«41.), qui propter q cum 9V so- 
ciatum 17 fugisse opinatur epi'* 
C08.« Hoc altero argnmento non 
mOTeor ; nam epicos poetas, qui 
lUsK^i^t^ (Maneth. Apot. y,251.) 
et Xvnq^ (H o m. Od. XIII, 243., 
Maneth. et Quint. Smyrn.) 
noluerant OTitare, et cnr, amabo, 
eTitassent? eos adeo Xafmqiij fu-t 



gisse (^iiis putet atque imprimis 
Hesiudtihi, qui "ACKgrjv non 
"Aaitqecv mnnicipium-stinm dixit? 
Godicum vero auctoritatem in 
eiusmodi rebus levissimam esse 
dico. Quapropter neque aliis a 
Schneidewino allatis exempHs 
neque duobus Manethonis locis 
(1,304. IV, 204.), ubi Xttfingd li- 
brariorum vitio legitnr, a senten- 
tia mea divellor. Nam Xtt(ipcgriv 
vere epida et lonica forma praeter 
Solon. ap. D i o g. L a e r t. Vit.^o^ 
lon.3. etiam Apollodotns usns est 
ap. Plutarch. (non possesnav. 
Tivi8ec.Epic.ll.)T.XIV.p. 100. 
Hutten. et Myrinus AnthoL 
Pal. yi,108. Xn(kngriq6mqa9^ 
noUrj^. 

y. 23. De caesnra trochaica in 
quarto pede v. Herm. ad Orph. 
p. 694. 

y. 24. nqmrtcra'] Nempe 
priusqnam divino poesis spintn 
me afflarent, vituperio me per* 
strioxerunt propter desidiam pa- 
storalem. 

y; 26. noifJkivBg &yqecv' 
Xoe— yaffv^oeff orovl Hom. 
n. XVIII, 162 : tih^ «no 0o>fUK- 
tog o^n Xiovx' atd^mva ^vvtnv" 
rit« notfiheg &yqavXo$ piyu mi" 



MaviSai '(M/VfUfiaAe^ , xovffm /iiog affft^xoio^ 96 

tdfiev tl>evdsa stoXXa Xiyeiv itviwi6iv dfioio^ 
(9fi€f^ d\ evT if^iXGi(iev^ dXtj9ia itv9i^a69ai. 
^Sig ^fpa0av xovqai (le^^oAov J^io^ diftUjtetai' 



apud Hesiodum erat praeferendnm. Stc apad Herodot. 1, ISO. 
oimies fere codices iliutP, unas Blnow. Pro «^wTitfTa Rfa. nqnrm, 

Y. 27. ftfitfii' Athenag. Leg. p. 28. Sylb. 

V. 28. «iit'] Taur. VI. eJr' ar. Pro fin&ij6aaJ»at VI. 
et anct. Schol. yTjqvifota&at, 

y. 29. «ov^ix»] iceiiMyf Ml. Rh., Mov<f ai.MS,^ m mwg.yq, 
uo^qai. Nostram babet etiam £t. M. ?. dqztiuBttct, -^fi^yiiXoia^'} 
V2. luyulat^ VI. ^tos ^eyaAov. 



Woj^or dl(49at» Bpimenides, 
qaem Wolfios allegavit apnd 
Paullom apostolam: KqrjtBg 
msl '^cvorae, nana ^qia^ yaati" 
^9 aqyal, Quem imitatus este 
▼idetar Theoor.Id.XV,60: cci- 
laloig ofiaXoiy %a%u nalyvia^ 
navtH ^Xsiot, Sic scriptam opor- 
tuit; qnid sit Flsioi, docebitHe* 
1 i o d. Aeth. 1, 4. Similiter H o m. 
IK V, 787 : aidwg, 'J^tOh wxn' 
iXiyz^a^ ildos dytj^tOi. Ceteram 
Tidetar incertum e^e-, atram not^ 
fiiptg sit nominativos an vocati' 
Tns, quem praefert Hermannus. 
Sasteotatar imttatione T i ro o n i s 
Phlias. IV. in Branck. Anal. 11. p. 
€8: azitltot avf^qmnoty rtdn 
iXiyZffitf yaatiqsg otov, nolmv 

htt' iqrfimv HalXtazoftaz''^*^* 
nXdvrio9ty ■ Quicqnid statuator, 
si additur tifttv^ idem td valet 
prOpter opposittoiiem hecessa4^ 
riom, ac si dixisset i7(Ktc$ dl 
ATo^Oirf IBpL^v. lllad oloVf qnod 
adiectam ost ab Besiode, sic 
legitar apod A.eschylilkm Agi 
ISI^: olos^ fiti rtg ^yiit ^^io^tv 
itfvq^^ nqoivnhf-Mfitov fdyi 
TQmkg ^ v ffm tt ^tivi, ■bl noo d^ 
bebat sollicitarit^o^dl^mfieldoi 
Bam ofov etiMn \dh sckiptum est 
ia -exeit^laidl>aB q|nbi»idi(t^ , < 'u% 
Tjw Pii»:oioir Atftiofia lodpibor di** 



xisset aXXatgj ut monirit R-ohn» 
kenius, cuius aunot. videTitt. 
p. 199. — Quod dixit yaatiqcg 
olov, i. e. fiovov (y. Hesy*^ 
c h i u m V. yaatiqtg olov) vel av-- 
To ftovov, deinde atiter ab aliis 
etiam dictum est, u^ «b Eubo^ 
lo ap. Athen. p. 417. E. SXoog 
tqazrjXovg* Cf. Valcken. ad 
GalUm. fragm. el. p. 26 seq. •^ 
£z hac Hesiodi cotapellatidne 
patet recentibrem esae fabulam 
Hesiodo , qaae lorem sub fornMi 

Sastoris cum MnemosYne concH«> 
uisse narrat« Gf. ad v. 54» «^ 
Sfhoiiasta: *AMoXX(avtog Sl 6 
'PoStog Xtlnetv tbv nqmtov oti'* 
%ov tfnrjalv oii Xtintt ii^ dXX' iati 
notfjdvg ayqnnXOt, %dn iXiyzBOi, 
yaatiqtt olov, Igitar atit deerait 
faic versus inquibusda^ exciriplaH 
ribus antiqais, quae Hermailni 
fuisse sententia videtur (v. t^ 
praef. adhynm. Hom. p. XHI.^^ 
aatversns aiiusanteT.26b'deef«o 
Tisns est Apollonio. 

V,27. ^etld»a-*d#eriK]Gfi 
Hom. Odi.tXIX,20S. Theognt 
713: aoh* il ^vim fi^vnoioH 
itvfio^civ dfioUt. Cet^ram r. 27. 
e^ei^i poOttteepioi, qnalis Home» 
r«s fiit,' la^ioaDtvr, ,Tv 26. vcipo 
didafctioi ^ iuioi4m familiamipio 
Hoaiodaa dimit.- )• c (;> Hr ; '^ 



11] . 



ff 



''! 



t • 



.'• :r 



ii 'J J •)l / L» f 



8 



HZIOJO^T 



%d (101 i^seqsrvQoi^ ^oi» i&fm^ is^iXhr^q Stl&tf 30 



*\ 



Par. i9(ov. 

V. »1. Sgi^Mat ^rjrop VI. (v. Muetzell. de en. Th. p. 
252.), dgi^ipaaai etiam Par. Drnd. ^cfi/voi^ M2. 

V. 32. m g xleloifii] Ita cnrrexit H. S t e p h. , msTB xXvoifu 
¥2., Zva nXsiotfii. Vat. Ml. 2. VI. Par. Taur. Rh. fira xiv- 
Offif. M3. ^t^y^a xXiiOf/»c. Luoian. c« Hes. p. 240. onatg Hld" 
otfLt legisse videtur. At recte MuetzeU. p. 378. ex Aristid. 
l. infra laudato et Lucian. c. Hes. jconcludit pro ^s/ijs' (pro qno 



V. 30. SchoL VL idfpvns] 
^rof inBl MoXvdaipvog 6 *EXino3v 
zas Movaas ^x r^s naqanftfiivrjs 
SXfis i<pv* inqtns Ss inl 'AnoX" 
ttovos tovtOf 6 yaq ^sos fiov" 
mjyiTtjs. in ydq rof Movaiofv 
fcm *JSlfxa>v/ov 'An6XXmvos &v-' 
9qss doiBol Hactv^ ij nagoaov ij 
ddtpVTf ivsgysT ngostovsivd^ov" 
Cuncfiovs» £o<po%X^s iv Kacdv^ 
9g(f' 6dtpvffv <pdyav odovTi ngis^ 
%o 0t6fia. nal AvxogtQtov * 8d' 
tpvfjv tpdyatv tpoi§aisvin XatfJuSv 
Sncc 

V.3L igii^ac^ai^Jgi^ilm^ 
Cai , qnod legitnr io dnobns co"^ 
dtcibns receptnmqne erat a W o 1- 
fio etHermanuo praef. hjrmn. 
Hom. p. XIII. [favet epigr. A r- 
chiaein Anth.PaLIX,64.F.I.], 
nonmale habet; namqnod H ey- 
nius monuit, postulare nsnm 
Homeri atqne Hesiodi dgtiJfdftB' 
9af,reprobatnrhymn. in Ger. 426: 
nal^ofitv i^ avd-sa dginoftsv: 
T» Bueckh. expL Pind. 01. I. p. 
103. Sed qnnm fere omnes codi* 
ces praebeant dgiipac^ai et in- 
soper Hesiodus de eo dicat, quod 
per somuium (y* 10.} sibi acci* 
di^set, exemplum secntns Gais- 
f o r d i i aon ansus snm quicqnani 
mutare, praeter posituram, quae 
ita habebat: idovt Bdtpvris igt- 
9ijXios o^ovy Bgifpaff%at 9^-' 
tov, Nam, omissis post ^ov 9% 
Stiov eammatis, 9gi^aa^at pen- 
det ab idoVf nt v. 819 : atq u • 
iasternnt me Mosae ra- 



mn'm deoerpere Lanri Cid 

mihi concessnm fuit a Mq^ 

sis), nt pro ^dfidip mihi 

esset poetarnm. Videturhoc 

snstentari Aristidis verbis 

(Tom. II. p. 370.) a Gaisfordio 

allegatis : dgiipaad-ai d^rjTftov * a>g 

ovSs t^v tvxovta nlaiianav 

AABSIN, dXXd aifoXXcav ovzmir 

tov fidXiatet nsgifilsntov sUku 

anfinTgov *Hai68ov. Non eaioi 

casu factum est, quod lauti ra^ 

mnm pro sceptro vates accepit^ 

nt opinabatur W o If i ns, a^ .di*> 

vino iile raihus spiritu impiejt eon, 

qui manu tenent. V. Lucian. 

Hhet. praec. 4 : sl ydg *Haio8os 

fisv oXiya qwXXa in tov ^EXiKOh- 

yoff Xapav ctvtina fidXa notrjtv^ 

in notftivos xatiaTtj ual ^8$ 

d^stSv ual ijg<6a)v ysvri ndTOXog 

in Movadtv ysv6fisvos xth Pror« 

sus ita nostrum intellexisse video 

Boissonadum. Praetereapost 

Sgiilfaa&at posituram feci^ Grjij^ 

tov autem est quod facile ioter 

tot similes raroos agnosci potor 

rat. Interpretationem, qoam dedit 

Bernhar dy(Syut. Gr» p.360.): 

,,wenn man ihn bricht, 

ein Wnnder," ferrem^. nisi 

praegressum esset i8ov. De toto 

iocacf. Pausan. Boeot.30: iccfr> 

dijTut 81 nal *Ha(A8o9 np&:dga9 

ini toZs ydifaatv ixa»v^ ov8iv t$ 

oUsiov *Hat68ak fpogrifia* 8^Xu 

vag 8rl nal Ig avzmv tmv inmv^ 

or« inX id§8qi 8d^pin^ p8§^ De 

steptro poetaram ▼• praeft 



eSOI^ONIA. 







0(pag d' afdtJi$ nqmip^ oiai ,&fti0W alkv ^tdefiK, 
dXX& tlij fMH tavta iuqI Sqvp ^ steql nitQr[v; 35 

^o primo ftetv legere volebam) in antiqtiioribus codicibii9 filiad 
epithetum scriptum fuisse , . sed quam ipse excogitavit scriptti- 
ram nemo facile adoptet. Mihi uon ^anBairjv, quo vocabnlo 
utantur Aristides et Lucianus, scripsisse videtnr Hesiodns, sed ^i^ 
CTUV^ tva Motfii. &iantg dotdij ap. Hom. Od. 1,328. yill. 498. 

V. 33. fi' ixiXov»' Vl.^Par. 

y.34. TS abestaMl.-— 'Dff rs^byJiJ^Ttrroy, qnodusitatio^ esse 
dicebat Wolfius, in textnm recepit Dind^ probavit Herman* 
nns. Sed vatsqov etiam scholia agnoscunt. — al\v abest a Taur. 



y. 35^ xlti est q n i a n a m ; ^ 
enim, qnod additum est ri voca- 
bulo, respondet Latinorum encli'- 
tico n a m. Quod Hermannas 
monuit (Opusc. VI. p. 155.), re- 
probari . hanc sententiam meam 
irii; particula, si propter adie* 
ctam etiam tn asseveratiooe por- 
ticulam monitnm est, prupterea 
non qnadrat, quod similiter La- 
tioi dicnnt quianam in cansali 
sententia.-» nBql Sqvv rl nB" 
ql nivgfiv. Proverbialis haec 
est formola, cnius vim ac pote* 
statem non satis perspexisse mihi 
Tideiptur interpretes) qunm de anr* 
tiqoa fabula sermonem esse di- 
cnnt, quae homines ex arboribns 
et lapidibns procreatos esse mo- 
Beat. De lapidtbos Deucalionis 
andivi, de arboribns noD item. 
Longe aliter res se habet. ^em- 
pe antiqnissimis temporibus duo 
tantom in Graecia erant oracula^ 
quibns nt ipserttm deomm arca- 
nis vocibos atqne coBsilii& sum-' 
ma cnm revereotia obsequia prae- 
stabant Graecx. Dodohae ex sa- 
cra quercn resonabaot deoriim 
consilia -(verissimnm est enim 
qnod monnit 0. Miiller.-Ar- 
chaeol. p. 32.), Delphis, sea.po- 
tins Pythone, ex specu.Paro^ssi 
per Py thiam sacerdotem., iia. iii^^> 
HQfiog 9qvg est pro ipso Dodo* 
naeo oracolo Hom. Od. XI V^ 
927. XIX, 295. Cf. Aeschj.L 
Prom. 834. Well. 8 o p h o c 1. Tr^ 
U58»^ ct UM9^ .dioitiUB-.^Vf9^ 



iaaa II. IX , 404. ; TJttqvaaoiti 
niTQCc de sede Apollinis est 
apnd Aristoph. Nnb. 600. et 
ttf[$ ^Blfplg ntTqtt apud Soph. 
Oed. T. 464. *Cf. Orph^ Argon* 
2 : mvtt^ ITvdwvog fiBdiav — ^ 
og Xdzsg i^Xt§otTOv noqvtpijg Uaq* 
Vfi<fi8a niTqrjv. N o n n n s adeo 
Dionys. IX, 284. oraculom Pyw 
thicum ansns est d/Kpaittvmirqav 
dicere. Hinc factnm, nt dqvg et 
nirqtt coniunctae in proverbialeitt 
abirent locutionem, si quiaaut 
de sacris atqne divinisrebns, pio 
silentio honorandis, ■ cogitaret, 
ant de eo genere suasionam ad- 
monitionomqne, qnod ad susci- 
piendum aliqaid vel ad abstinen* 
dum a proposito magnopere im- 
pelleret. [Hoc si verum est, noa 
possum com Heroftanno facere, 
qui (Opusc. VI. p. 155.) de orn- 
culis quidem haoc locutionem de» 
rivandam esse roecnm censet^ sed 
ita immutatam esse senteotiam, 
nt, quum nescirent homioes, cn- 
ins vox e quercu aut saxo audi- 
retnr, de inanibus qui bns« 
onnqae rebus asurparent, 
ufc fidip avT(og. Nam qui ^en 
potuit, ot oracula antiqisis^ima, 
eafnma pietate ciilta, ad. res 
inanes referrentur Homeri He- 
siodiqne aetate ? Hoc dignai;o erat 
Monandri ae^o , philosophiaiaii!^ 
liberaliter ex.calto. Y. Zenob. 
Paroem. VI, 5. rp Jadcovaiov 
XaXniiovii ibique Schneide- 
w in a in.] Ad «Iterani loqaendi 



10 



HSlOklOT 




Ihip^j Jfhvffam i^ui/AfL^a^ m\i:Jth si^i 
vytfwS0€u riQitov0i^-fkiyav v6ov iwog 'Oi/6^(Wy 
ilQifv6aii ta % i6vta xa x i666p>tva li^o v Omay 
ipG^vy 6iirjqBv6ai' x&v d' ascctficnrog ^in avdri 
i% 6topiate)V TjSela' yBX^ Si te tfcifiara smtQdg 
Zrfvoq iqiySovstoio 9'eav ostl XeLQioi66y 



V. 37. alhv 'OL \\. 

V. 41. ^Boiv] Vh2,, Ml. et Vat, »i6vy »ed illam.CoTmam 
« ftcholiU iirinatam apud Besiodum fioeotom sdnioitare aoa licet 
Cf. Oper. 144. , , , . 

V. 43. 9<6fittTd t"] Sic Par. et V2. et ita correxerat W i n- 
terton. Secuti sunt Gaisf. et Dind. fiar. Taur. VI. Vat. sioe 



genns pertinet dlla tIt] fioi Tttixa 
msgl 6qvv ij nsql ntTqrjv ; s e d 
qoid ego resdivinaspro» 
fano, quid ea renuntio 
hominibns, qnae a Musis 
mihi c o n cr e d i ta er a n t 
pio silentio pj/emenda? 
Hoc in animo habuisse Tidetur 
M a c a r. ap. Arsen. Walzii p. 185 : 
9^og xcrl nftqvg Xdyoi, inl tcov 
ddoXftfxouvTmv nal fg.v^oXoyovV" 
ri»y nctquSo^a» aA idem genna 
pertinere mihi videtnr H o m^ Od. 
XIX, 163: dlla xal co? ftoi sinh 
tsov yhog innod^v kaoi' Oo 
yd^ dn^ dqvog iaci nccXaKpUTOV 
o^vo dno nitqrjg: non enira a 
divina quercu aut saxo 
oriundns*e»se viderts, ut 
stirpem tuam sileas. Eo*» 
dem sensu etiam Plato usus 
est Apol. p. 34. D: nai ydq tovto 
a^rd ttr9 X^fjtvqov, ovd' iym dno 
Sqvog oio9' dnd niTqrjg ni(pvita, 
dXl* it dvd^qmntoVy SqTS nal oi' 
nBtol fioi stal nal vlstg» et aliis 
quifousdam locis. Inprimis autem 
Phaedr. p. 275. demonstraturde 
orelctil^s cogitandum esse : ol Bi 
/, oJ tpiX^y iv tS tov Ji6g ttw? 
dcidxovaiov isq^Sqvhg xiyovg 
MtpaffavftaifTiyidvgn^T&ifg ysvf' 
O^ai. toig fiiv o^^ t^TS^ wtt ovh 
oiat^oipotg mgnsq iffistgoi viot^ 
dnix^ 9qv6g iial nsTqotg' dno^^ 
Uvin siiffi^litSt sffiovof dkfii: 
^ Xikj^iep» fdetn fere4€^tolio« 



stri looi est sensns , quum H er 
' r o d o t. II, 65. dicit : td ^sitt 
nqijyfiataf tot iym q>svya^ fidXt*- 
tfTtf dnriyh^Q^at. Cf. II, 3. Alt^rins 
vero generis Qst illud Iliad. XXIK, 
126 : ov fiiv natg vvv Hstpv «nd 
Sqvhg ovd* dnonitqrjg ttp daqt" 
^ifisvai, i. e. sivelle.m aura 
Achille non armis, sed 
verbiscontendere etcon* 
fabulari, quemadmodaB 
cum virgine. amasius, noa 
ille meaverba sic veno- 
raretur, ut Voces qaasi 
or^aculorum audire sihi 
videretur. Prorsos simiiiter 
Ovidins Art. Am. II, 641 : eris 
magni victor in arce lo^ 
vis. Haectibi non hofli'!*» 
nem, sed qu«rcus credt 
Pelasgasdicere. Long«alif 
ter rem «xpedire sibi visns est 
W o 1 f i u s : cvra Achille, inqatt^ 
iam non otiose, non secure con* 
fabulari licet; securi enim ab in<* 
sidiis tutiqne sedent, qui in 
edttiore loco constituti, ntinar*- 
bore seu rupe, sermones inter ae 
conseront. Quod qnamparumsit 
aptum eis, ^nos allegavimus, Id* 
ois, quiVis videt nec ipse infitiatar 
Wotftufc. Non magis Homero:^i»f 
terpretantur verba Scholiastatrun. 
Jnvertefunt aententism .pro-re 
sbia Lu e^id li 11 s (B ^u n k. Ana;}. 
If . p! 334) iiffdii <<«^ ^««00^0^ 
letdm^dfniv' tij .jbi^ mimg^gjS^''- 



eEoroNiA. 



11 



6ia9vaiiivji^ i^Xel Sk 9iei(fij vupieinfog 'OA/iiutWj 
dG$(i(tra t d&€tvikcw. ol d' a^^qotov o66av UiOm 
&6^ fhoQ cdSoiov it^Tov xWotxfnr dotS^^ 
i^ dQxijg ovg rala tuA OvQovog edq^dg iwcwp^ 45 
[of I? ix tmv ifivovTo 9tol , Smi^eg ^ocw.] 
SfmeQOV avre Z^va^ Q^ewv itariQ* i^i leal dvdQiSv^ 

ft. Ml.Rh. ddfieiT d^avdxmv, 

y. 44. ttiiolmv it. 

V, 45. T8 ual MS., post pro Irixtft^ Graev*, Wolf., GaUft, 
Dind., Boiss. IrMcroi^. Ml. Irixra, qui r. 46. 9oT^^g afc «ip 
•emper. 



Xi7«nfc; Pal^adas (ib« IF. p. 
409): ov yotq uno 9qv6gBlOvd" 

V. 86. Tvvri] Schol. marg. 
Taor. 0v, cJ *Hciodit aqxttionog* 
Goieti coniectoraro xoiwv in«- 
rilo improbavit W o 1 f i a s ; ani- 
iBBm sunm ;i1Ioquitar He^iodusy 
utfecitapud Homerum Ulizes 
▼erbis: ritXa^i ^17, x^ad/ff. 
Theogn.997: T6Xfia,^vfti,na' 
uoUtv Sfitog &tX7iTa mnov^iif^ 
Arch il. ap. Stob. XX. p. 170: 
Svfiiy d^vft\ aurjxoivoiCiKiiStCiv 
tvttoftfvf» Aristoph. Ach. 45(K 
480: i^fk^&VBvonavBinogifi'* 
xoqtvtia. 483. et ap. A r i s t o t. 
Polit. Vir, 6: dco xcri 'Aqxi^oxog 
ngo^rjitivtoig volg iplXotg iyva'* 
XAt hiaXiyttat nqog xov dvftovf 
ff^ y&q 9ri naqa q>iXaiV dndyxsai* 
Sicscriptum cportuit. Gallim. 
Del. 1 : tfjv IfQnVf a> d'Vfii, xiva 
Z^ovovij nox asioBig JrjXov; 

V. 37. ivtog 'OXvfinov] 
Abborrent haec ab aetate Hesio- 
di. Cf. V. 42. 62., nbi ccK^orari^ 
wjv^ vnp6$vxog'OXvfinov me- 
norttor. V. Vos^sii* annot. ad 
bTmn. Cer. 92. Tamen etiam apud 
Homerum, ot Od.XI,3l8., repe- 
rianturexempla,qnae ablllaaeta* 
teabhorrent. Nimtrum haecsont 
additamenta seHoris temporis. 
^ V.88. BtQsv6ai]Elqmtnndo 
fj flqia r, 804., Terbum «Bst Boe- 
oticnm pro vfivia» Simile haius 



verbi exemplnm non praesto est; 
nam quod A.MatthiaeOr. 23d. 
a/96/r»exTheocr.XXVIH,24. 
protulit, non potest choriambico 
metroinclodi ; legitnr ibi iqn ro». 
y. 39. d^i/^ffvtf a«] Non est 
ab' OfirjqBvn , at legitur in lexi- 
01» et in Etym. M; p. 623. fpibv^ 
6fi7}q9vovoai , a quo deriyari 
omnino non potest, sed ab Sfirj' 
qimi 6ftfiq9vm est obsidem 
esse. ElrasleiamBar.Ipfa. A. 
789. fiv^t^oai contractnm ex 
ftv^tvovaai docuisse ad Ear. 
Med. 413. miratas sum. 

V. 40. V eX y] A4 res translatam 
esse verbtira y$Xav post R u h n- 
kenium docuit Vossius ad 
hymn. Cer. 13. 

$. 44. ^e(3v] Monosyllabum 
haud ita frequens est apud epi- 
cos antiquos, ut pntabat Wol- 
f i u s, praecipne in priucipio ver-^ 
sus; de tragicis satis constat. 
y. H o m. U. 1, 18. Cer. 269. 326. 
ibiqne Vos siom. 

'V.(45. ^£ af.;ti^c meliasc. Tr. 
ooniungatur cum oirvJWa, a cfno 
poaitnra disianctum eat idedi* 
tiooibus. 

V. 46. De J i^ ai t^ V. ad y. 664. 
Ceterum hic versos ex v. 1 11. htic 
inepte traiectas roale doftfiq^ 
idetv, quod Olympioornm deo^ 
rum proprium epithetiintett, -^i 
Titanibus usurpat* 



■^"wn 



It 



HEIOzlOr 



o66w ipiQffmoq i^tt &imf TtQcitat te iii^i6xoq, 
avtiq d* dpdQ^^tcav te yhogift^at9(fi3v te yvfwtcm 50 
v^vtvtim, tiQitoiHfi Atoq v&ov htoq XiXvfUtov 
Mov6(xi ^OXviiindSegj %ovQat Jtog irfyt^Jjjota," . 
tdg iv n.ieQl'^ KQOvidy tixe statQl fii/ada 
Mtijno6vvrj^ yowoi^iv ^EXevd-iJQog nediov6aj 

V. 48. Iriyovcil Sic Bar. M2. Ceteri (at VI. 2. Ml. Par. 
Vart. Taur.) Xi^yovCtity quod priore editione recep«ram. Nunc cessi 
ai^attientis Herrtianni Oposc. VI. p. 156. Nara II. 11, 844. pro 
Ileiqtog rjgoig recte scripserunt iTsiooog, Hes. Op. 574. legendaiii 
videtnr ijoa xoirOt^y qnanquam snbdubito propter Odyss. XXIII, 243. 
XIX. 342. ; TloXvnaiSri apud Theognidem pridem cessit legitimae 
scriptnrae J7oilv9rari9}7 (derivandum a IloXvnaog Dorioupro JTblv* 
wi)og^ qui multis ai^niboB gandet habendusqne e&t in optimatibas). 
Bestat IBqiS nokXov II. X, 573., cui qondum parata medicioa est. 
L. Dind. coni. ^fiwevctv Idl Xifyovaat doiS-^g» 

V. 49. Toaaov M3. Bar. , qtiiqTsqog ^2., sed in m. yq* t^^reaa^, 

V. 50. avriff] Sic M2. Par. VI. j «lii codd. aibtg. Cf. r. 
237., nbi V2. av^ig. 

V. 55. lr}afioavvTfv]Sic M1.3. la marg. yq* (ivfjfioavmiVk 

V. 58. irganovll V2. irqBnov. 

V. 59. niqt Ml. htUaftriv JE^h. 

V. 60. ^aiv] Dativos epicos in i^tft sine snbscripto iota scri* 
bendos esse demonstrare cenatns snm ad Aristot. Polit. p. 342 aq« 
Nam exitus dativi pluralis est tg aut oi; non i<r<, nt volebat Thier- 



V. 48. Ad Xifyovat supple 
vmpvaat^ 

V. 50. dv^^qtonmv^l Nulla 
est in his jdifncultas \ narrant 
Musae etiam heroum res ge&tas. 
Nam hos Gigantes prooeraii He- 
siodei ut cum Herm. (demyth. 
Gr. ant. p. X.) et Huschkio 
(Anal. litt. p. 330.) pro hominum 
generatoribus habeam, non ad- 
dncor. 

V.53. n««§/|7]Cf. Miiller. 
Orch. p. 381 seq. ^ 

V. 54. *EXisv «• ^ § ri S c h o 1. : 
6Hl 'EXfv&fiq ovo/ia n6X$(og iati 
Tfjg BotmTlag (v. Etym. M. s. v. 
'Elev&fjq)^ ino ttvog fiaaiXimg 
ovTfjg tfg. niXBa>g o^tog tovo- 
/mafidpovt vlov 'AnoXXmvog nal 
Al^ovatig t^g IIoaBiddivog* iati 
dh Kal 6qog j fpaal i im'' ovofieett 
Twi iiqmog\ Wvfo dlXiyBvahS^t 



ixsi 6 Jiowaogtijg piaviag inav- 
aato Ttal i/lev^f ^^. Kal tow- 
ro 8s dolav nqogdntoiv tfj kav- 
Tvv natqi^t Xiyfi^ ori iyBvvii&ri* 
aav filv iv Ilttqia » 17 ^^ f^^^V^ 
ttvtdiv i^ Evpoiag (1. ^k £ot(0- 
tiag) ^v. Nou persuadet mihi op- 
pidum 'EXBvQ^sqag 'EXBvd^tjqtxdi" 
ctnm esse ab Hesiodo : is montem 
intellexit, quod etiam.illa fabula 
docere videtur, qnae lovem snb 
forma pastoris cum Mnenvosyne 
coneubuisse (ingit. V. C.lem.ent. 
Hora. V, 14. ro^vol'EXev&^' 
00 g dicitur idf qut>d aPaqsaih 
I, 38. appellatur 4E(^/o^ : ivvQV^ 
tip t<p nfditfi vaog ian ^toviar 
aoti %al tb ioavov ivtev^ev 'Ad-ttr 
vaiotg i^ofkiad^rj ti dqxaXoVk 
Dionysi ara ibi erat, qnod Moe- 
BBosyoe eo loco cult% i^otiis 
•aae compotem eum fecerftt. 



@EOrONIA. 



Ivvia yi&Q el vvntag iiil^YBto {jLrftUta Ztvg 



U 

65 



i^uimp 



aXX oir€ o)} Q mavtog ei}v, ^bqI o itga^aif (dQCU, 

y d' htH kwia MVQag dii;6(pQOvag^ y(kv doidvj 60 
Hi^i^Xitai^ iv (^ij&e(SCiv dnf^a ^nov ixovdccig^ 

schias Gr. ^. 60., caiits tcrmioatioiiis ne unicutn quidem Tep«iii*> 
tor exemplam in antiqtiissima d«cUaatio.njs forma, qaae apud nos 
dicitnr tertia, nec potest reperiri, quod veri exitus declinatiooutn 
non inveniuntur nisi monosyllabi. Omuiuo autem aniraadvertendum 
erat a, 17, erg, fjg, op, ov syllabas, quae plerumque dicuntur exitus 
esse primae et secundae declinationis , non habeodas esse in veris 
eutibus, sed a, 17, a eMe primi^eBias Tocales, ut demonatravi ia 
libro : Allgem. Lehre v. Accent, p. 109. Quod si qui grammaticas 
illnd vituperet, in &6tqwsit XBiqtiSCi et sim. ea ratione i^diungi al- 
terum casus alicuius exitum alteri, is velim cogitet nominativo pro- 

Srie iiihil indicari nisi substantivi etymum et numerum. Illa scri- 
endi ratio non solnm in adverbiis ut ^A^^VTjOi et nominibus ni- 
titur codicum (ut yi.2. Yat.) et grammaticorum (v. Etym. M. p. 
S5, 13», de nominibns idem aliter p. 166, 30,) auctoritate, sed etiam 
inscriptionum ; v. Boeckhii Corp. inscr. I. p. 40. 109. 439. 569. 
884. Idem esse in epicorum coniunctivorum tertia persona XaBfjCi 
pro XaPfjai arbitror, quanquam id iuscriptionum flde comprooaro 
nondtim eontigit. 

V. 61. fiifipXsreti,] M2. fisXXstM^ YL fiifiTiXst', 



V. 58. 59. Hi versns paene toti- 
dem verbis legnntur apud H o m. 
Od. X, 469 seq. XIX, 152 sq. 
XXrV, 141 sq., ut monuit Wol^ 
fius. Sed illud sane per.mihi mi- 
mm Tidetur de' Graecis usurpa- 
toin , quod idem adiecit Wolf. : 
annas decem mensium est. 
Hoc eatis notnm. V. tamen 
Gell. ni, 16. Male S ch o 1. : i$«o- 
9tiiti^9ifiv ivtttS&a tcv jj^^ofot» 

nsnoiTjnLt %€ilaqx^^^ dnoXov^m^ 
«gfd Tov yivovg, Xiym d^ t9v 
ivtavTOv* tlva sig td xa^^xo- 
#ro« x«l rd tlSog * d7t6 yoig tmv 
mqM al ijfiiqai avvictavtai^ 
««o 9\ fjfuqfSv ol fi^vBs, dno di 
fnpfdav ol fpiavtoi. Nam^Slqai 
tnnt tres anni tempestates ; quod 
mql H' Mtqanov aqai dicit poeta^ 
pertinet illud ad annum tropi- 



Y.€0.%ovqag] DeDoricacor- 
reptione ultimae syllabae satis 
illa freqnenti apud Hesiodum cf. 
quae diiimus in praefatione. 

V. 61. fiifi^Xftai^ Perfe- 
ctnm esse pro fiefjLiXTjtat , ut iu- 
bent grammatici (v. Bnttm. Gr. 
nb.II. p.l88.)) adroodum dubium 
est. .Nam exemplorum, qnae in 
hanccorreptionem eiusi^in perfe- 
cto passivi proferuntur, unum est 
dq^qqBfiaii Atticae duplicationis, 
cuius hoc fere proprium est , nt 
secundam ^llabam prodncat, 
tertiam corripiat; alterum ^i- 
fivBat, quod nescio an aeque be- 
ne i|t(^/KV)^aescribi possit, per syH'^ 
izesin proferendum , ut Hesio- 
deum fiovXrjal Cnam at diphthon- 
gus non habetur longa proiAin- 
tiando); tertiumdenique/i^/i^eo, 
qvod nonostepiconaik7>oeia]pum. 



14 



Hsiojor 



n^96v €b^^.<dtfOf¥atjfg ^t9QV^^ vupitwog 'OXviutw^ 
iv^&a Cfpiv Xui^aQol re %oqoI xal dcifucta wxXa. 
[:taQ ^ avv^, XaQivis %s otal "fysQog ohiC ^ovHiV^ 
iv 9aXl^'^,jQatiQV dh dta ^ir(i(iccr' oCkSav Ul6ai 65 
liiX^cowtai :iavt(j3P .TB vdfuwg Ttal ^^&ia TttSva 
dsOjavdrcav 7iXtiov6w^ iit^Qotov o66av Uidai.'] 
di x6z tdav, stQog ^OXv^nov aYaXX^^^ai onl %aX^^ 
dii§Q06ly iioXrty' jteQl ^ taxe yala ^kXaiva 
"dfi/vev^cUgj iQavdg 6h ^od&v vito dov^og OQi^i^ 70 
vi66oiiiva)V Jiati^ tlg Zv* b ^ odQavf iu^a^iXeveij 

V. 63 — 67. Hos yei^us nncis incloserBt Wolfins^ sed ft* 
cti postea enm poenitnit; 

V. 64. Xdgizigte] Sic Stehol. Pind. 01. IX, S9. Cct«ri 
sine'rt. 

' V. 66. ^tSfiat'} Sic Tanr. Ctteti ct6tuif qxtod probatit 
Hermannns. 

V. 66. Poficvg] V«. vo/io^s, Versns 66. 67. desnnt in Ml. 
Par. Vati propter UZom. 

V. 67. ytlBlovaiv] Taur. KXdovHeci, 

V. 71. p^eaofiivmy] V3. Ml. Par. vutofi, Vnlgo vsMoft, 



Pro praeienti habendnm esse 
fkffifiXBtai. Hesychiano ftifi^XB-. 
aOai evincitar, cuias me admonuit 
Hermannus Opasc l. ]. p. 157. 

V. 62. Nempe hoc dicitur pro- 
pter Pieriam , in qua D#tae ^nnt 
Mnsae» Ab hoc «utem prdrsus 
absonnm est quod v. 64— -67. d0 
Gratiis et Himero adiioitut, qni 
non ad Pieriam ,' sed ad Helico- 
nempertinent (y, Muller. Or- 
ohom. p. I77seq.). Quareabiut 
dicandos esse Hesiodo hos ver-r 
sus puto , ntpote^ ab rtecentiore 
quodam poeta adlectos, qui 
Boeotis indulgere volebttt. 

V. 65. iv f^atljjq] Haec con- 
iunxit W o 1 f i u s enm seq uenti* 
busyomissa post^aiU^^epositnra, 
Sed ita ^ ineptum ipcum habet 
(▼. Herm»> ad Orph. p.^SSO.); 
ineptiua vero illnd ts^o yidetur^ 
qnod Gratiae et Cnpido festii 
diebus< oantant Igitur -retinenda 
antiqua distiinciio est atque ita 
expUcaAdus locns, nt iv haXi(lt 
sit •ndiunotiaetiam in eorum 
honorem festis, nempe Chari- 



tesiis y quae Orchomeni celebra- 
bantur. 

V. 66. 67. nivttBV t% VO" 
fiovg x«l ijd^.Ba hbSvu d^a- 
vdtcov xilcioiitfivjestdoctri- 
na physiologiae {ifavtnv.ifopboi) 
et naturae deoram (ijOBa d^avd- 
ttav^i atque bipartita omnis est 
theogonia Graecorum. V. Plat. 
de leg^. X, 8. j^. 886: bIoIv iQfOr 
iv ygapfiaai Aoyot nslfiBVoti «2 
waq' 4fdv ovn %iol ii.' dgst^v 
noXitBimg , mg iym fAavO^dvm, ol 
fihv iv ttai.fLitgotg i ol 6h x«i 
av§v ftitqtov^XiyoftcBg nBgi •0'SsSi^ 
ol ftikv 9E«eXai6nxTOi. o>0 yiyo* 
vtv ff nqtittf tpvaig ovqa^ 
vov toiv tB ailmvy nqo-i' 
ovtsg Sl t^g dqxifg ov 
noXv d^Boyavlav die£eo* 
Xovtat, yBvofiBVol ts ag 
nqog aXXiiXovg nf^iXffoav» 
Quod quum considero, yersum 67* 
propLtr ii^Ba , coninngenda cnm 
dd^dtiov f prorsns necessariuBi 
esse putaverim neque alius pro« 
oemii fragmentum; nam qnod 
Wolf. ad II, VI, 511. protolit: 



eEoroNiA. 



ifi 



xaqvH VKXi^ag OaviQa Kgaifov. tv dl ha6ta 
d9av&c(ng diiva^ev o^fSg otcA i^fpQoSB t§{iag. 
tam aQa MoikSa^ oHdov 'OJt^ft^a ^itat^ ^ov6ai^ 7S 
ivvia dvyatigeg ^iByaXov /Itdg l^Byavlai^ 
KXH(&t^ RdtiQitfj T€, OAXeta te Meim>iiivri ts^ 
Teqfil}ix6Qri t ^Eqaxfh re, JloXvyma t^ OiJ^orfiy f», 
Ka^6ftq %^* rj dl stgwpeQeOtatri i&t\p aaa6im^ 
n yciQ Ttal fia6iXev6iv c^' ai6olot6w 6itTffiH. 80 

wtiva ti\irfim6i Jiog xovQai (ttj^cUoto, 

Cf. Oper. 237. Prp ovqap^ Taar. wSqu^ov* Pro inff^akl^vsk 
A. iftpaaiXsvsv. 

V. 72. Ml. ^«Z., antca ffvzi»if VI. 

y.74. Ml., o|MB«. Bar. d^uvuTtov — ini^fqMBB di. Theoph, 
ad Aat. II. p^ 83. Sylb. xeqp^adc. 

V. 79. ^ df] Herm. praef. hyni». p.XV. fta, quod recepit 
L. Dind., qui postea tamen malebat ^ 6ij. ^^fi A. Yl..et asror- 
cum, Porro Ml. iari. Diod. IV, 7. ij Oipscov nqo€pBg§otdTTj. 

y. 8L ri/w^90Vtfi Mi. Sed supra scriptam ultimae sylUbae cri. 



jUra f ^^&ctt scflfl «'oi^ov Znuaiv^ 
alias estgeneris. Tngrata quidem, 
nedicam inepta, est illa repeti- 
tio iqmriv dl 6ia. OTOfietT Baoav 
Ul9tci et imjqatov oooav Uieaif 
nec tolerabilis. tit Homerica II. 
XXIf, 126. 127. € a 11 i m. Uracr. 
Pall.72 — 74. iNTo/ios Tocabulom 
Qomero ignotam. 

V.68.«5ro»'ra«»]Schol.: 
hHmifivttTO tavta 6 U^itfro- 
9Mic72f* vvv nBqi ti^ dvodov 
^iTily etvtmiv Big tiv ''Okvfinov. 
^qotuqov yaq i^v lovog ovr^ n^ 

6f^ iv ton<p. avrtSv xoqsiaq. 
ot« ex Pieria , nbi commodum 
(mfi) aatae erant, profectae' 
Olympom asc^aderuat, ut Olym'.' 
picorom deorum coetu« «e recipe- 
ret* Sio ApoUo J^ell natus in 
Olympifm^ pruficiscitur (Hom. 
hyma* ApoU. I, 186.> , 

V, 74. , inifpqa^B tifikdg] 
Gf. T. 1 12 : Ka\ taq ri^ff di^iovtq. 
iJcrod.i;,55: ovroi dhCOfiri" 
998 uttl 'ifoMQf) Biplv ol no$tj' 
9thtw f^Boyovit^ ''&knu ml 
«•2^1 ^BWktim^gimnPvuing ^iv- 



TBQ xftl Tifidg re xcri rsxvag 8iB~ 
Xovtsg xal cfdca [n^cal avttSv 
OfjfiiivavTsg. Quae }iic oicuntHr 
tifial^ ysqa audiunt Theog. 393., 
A e s c h y 1. Prom. 38. et alibi. Ce- 
tervm instpqaBB hic esse aaristum 
imfpqoi<o verbi, patet ex loci sen- 
tentia, , quae iovem adtribuisse 
hooores \inl TJj Statd^si. iq>gar 
CBv) reqoirit. Enitpqdim legitur 
etiam.apud H e r o d o 1. 1, 179 ; ^bt 
^jf fiB nqog toVTOio^ Isiqp^ooai. 

V.76. ivvsa O^vyatBqBg] 
Melius fortasse post ^^vyuTsqBg 
distinxeris, ut <&vyarc^€ff sit pro 
novem rirginibn^ sorori- 
bus. ,£An ivvia^ ^vyatiqBg • • . 
Ixycyaviai, ut 11. V, 247. F.l.] 

V. 79' S ch o 1. : 'Aqioxaq^g to 
mfS^SQB^vdfrf dvtX tov nqBCpvr^ 
tatrj ^nov4BVf SgtB adi^tov, «'o* 
tsqov tn tif^i ij t^ Z9^*^ nqo^ 

tpBQB^tattJ ' ol ih BVTtflOtdtfJ. 

V. 80. dac^XBvatv — ontj^ 
dBt"] Galliopeest heroica.e poe- 
sis Miisa. V. P 1 u t. Com, disp» 
IX,^ Hr 7. Qoi seqaoAtur Torsii» 
8i)rTv9^> aUoji esae T&deaUur ire- 



''^^'1 



10 



H2IOJOT 



T^ fihv hA YXci66y yXvnmi^v %d6v6iv HqCtjv^ 
tov d' finr/ h 6t6^txtog ^l ^eUtxa* cl ii w Xaol 
siairceg ig avtov 6q(5(H SteaeQlvowa d^iftiCvag 85 

i&ely6i Sl7iy6iv' 6 d* d6(paXicx^ ayoQevoiV ^ 
ahlfd^te xal piya veixog iat;6tanivG)g wxt^aixSi^ 
tovptiia fOQ pa6iX^eg i%iq)Qoveg^ ovve%a XacXq 
fiXaXtO[kivoig dyoQiqtpt yietdtQOsta ^a ttXev6i 
^i^log^ fiaXa%0i6i itaQOupdluvot &itie66iv^ 90 

iQX^iievov d' dva a6tv 9'e6v Sg IXd^Tcomat 
alSot fi€dt^c|79 ititd Sl stQiitet dYQonivoi6t' 
old te M6v6dayv leQtj S66ig dv&Q(iitot6tv. 

V, 82. iulSaai Par., Stob. XLVIII, 12. re idm6i* 

y. to. nqoxiov€w Stob., Them. xtvMstP, iiq^ri^] Sic 
Bar. Taur. Yat. Schol. Sed Yl.S. M8. uoidiip. 

V. 84. ol 8i T8 laol Themist. IX. p. 122. 

y . 86. id^sijjiSi] Taur. marg. vj7^£%tfe. dTqinimg Df}% A r i 8 1 i d e s. 

V. 90. ^nsaatvMl. 

Y.911 iqt^fisvoiYl, ^eovSg]Y2.J»s4ve^Ss.Tto iva SaTV 
Schol. et Schol. Ven. ad II. XXIY, 1. dv dywfUy qoed •Feceptuin e«t 
a B o i s s. , Bcripto Movaimv. 

Y. 93. \td Tfil Sic R. Yat. M2.3. Yl. Par., nisi qaod oZavi 
pVonuntiant. Y2. otoc xoi, Med. 1. o?« t€, M. ofaTOi. TolffMoV' 
adoiv Gaiet. , Wjntert. et Lennep. ex coniectarai quam re- 
ceperunt Gaisf. et Dind. 

asarpatnr (alipd ti) praegresso 
participio dyoqs^^atv (pro dyo^ 
osvei). Sic enim recte hunc locam 
mteUexit Hermaatfas Opnscu 
1. i. p. 159. Ego« olim altlfd t§ 
nal iniaTaftivmq coniangebam, 
id ut significaret i lli c o (i; e. non 
protracta in longum tempus litd) 
ettamen sapienter. Naae 
aetem inteliigo sic fiiya vsttio^ . 
praetermorem interiectum essey 
quum xal fiiya vttnog secnndam 
H^rmannura sit: litem qnam- 
vis grayem. 

Y. 88. ' Tol^t^eKa] Haec mts 
crasis lonica ex TOi; ivsna ; Atti* 
ca si esset, Q^ovvsna scriptum es* 
set. ut in t6 IfiaTiov ^oiftdTioVf 
nqo odov ipqov8o9f n^polfitov 
qtqolfiiov (cf. prohoemium ap^ 
Fronton^m p. 276. A. MailV 
Y« Oper. 559. L o b e c kJ Aglaopm< 
p.407* ttdn habet pro orast^ •ed 



ceusibnis, quam nexu cam rer- 
su 80. prorsus careant. Nam v» 
79 seq. de sola Calliope dicitur, 
r. 81 sq. de iuiictis Mnsis. Callio- 
pe fgitur quum sequi reges dici- 
tiir, nihil aliud significatnr quam 
facta regum non sileri a posteri- 
tate. Cui deinceps sententia an- 
neetitur longe diversa de elo- 
qoentia, quara regibus a se dile* 
ctis Mus^e praebeant. Quare non 
possum cum Hermanno fa- 
cere Opusc. 1. 1. p. 158. 

Y. 86. t^slinat Sln^atv] 
SioTyrtaens n^agm. III.p.439. 
Gaisf.; instTa 81 SrjfiST^g &v8gag 
svd^ilatg ^ijtqatg dvtanap.st'- 
fiofiivovg* ' Contrarium legitur in 
rhetra Lacedaemonia ap. P 1 u t. 
Lyeurg. 6: at 8h anaXtdv 6 
8dfgog aiqotTO. Cf. nostrom Op«^ 
821. 226. 260. 264. Ceterura no- 
tandam Anaoolothoii esty -qao x\ 



« 



SBOrONIA. 



M 



k yoQ Mov6aGiv tuA hijPaXov ^Jat6iXmfoq 

Svd(^ tlof^l la6iv hti x&ova nal w%aQi(^ai' 95 

k dh /hoq pa^iX^^eg' 6 ^ oX^hog opnfwa Mov6ai r- 

(plkmai' yMme^ ol ^iito CrdiMttog ^ie$ iDcvdij. 

tl fccQ Tig %al itiv&og ^ov veoKrfiii 9vfL(p 

alrpai xQadiTpf aTcaxf^^tBvog^ avvaQ doidog 

Mov6am 9'tQ4^<ov xXeta nQociQcyv -dv&QciaGiv 100 

i^f^j^^f^xc^ag T£ 9eovgj dl ''OXvfistov $xpv6iv^ 

«|0' oye SvgcpQOvicw litiXY^exai^ ovdi xi otijSic3V 

fi^vrjtat' xa%i(og Sk ntaQitQaite dmQa 9ed<ou. 

XalQete^ xiwva Jidg^ 66xe d' i(ieQ6e66av doidijv. 
[tXtkte 6' dd^avdtaiv leQov yivog ailv i6vxcav, 105 

V. 94. Deest m VI. — ix yag Movadmv'] Bar. Tanrl 
M]. 2, P2. Rh. SchoL Pind. i% yuq rot Movcdmv. Recepit hoc 
Boits. sciibens Movcimv* 

y. 95. inl ^i^-O^ot^or] Gniet. et Herm. praef. hymn. p. XIX., 
ot in hymn. Homtr. y xQ^ovL Sic Schol. Ven. ad II. I, 176.; Gor- 
oatus etEudocia ap. Yillois. Anecd. p. 9. imxd^ovioi Paotlijeg, 

V. 97. q)lX(owai] Taur. Rh. Vat. Ml. 4. q>iX(ovT€ri, ceteri 
fpiXi^vtttti q>iXiovt€ft, quod habent M2. (sed correctum in m ^t« 
lavtat) M3. Vi« , snaserat H erm. 1. 1. p. 174. et poftt eum Voas. 
ad hymn. Cer. 117. — Pro ^ist VI. Bar. ^ssv, 

V. 99. dKCCXl^fihog M2. Vid. Allg. Lehre v. Acc. p. 67. 

V. 101. vfivi^aji] V2. Taur. v/nv^asi. 

V. 102. alttf & ivgipg. (sic) VI. , at^a d' 6. Par. 

et Op. 11. 124. De hoc inlpme- 
positionis cum accosatiyo con- 
ionctae usu y. S c h a e f. ad Long. 
p. 427. 

V. 99. aifjvat] Hio usus yerbi 
aiofiai non reperitur nisi apud 
Hesiodum. 

V. 100. i/tXsla'] Male quidam 
derivare solent a noroinatiyo 
%Xtlog^ qni nnsquam reperitnr, 
neque, si reperiretur, nXtia^ sed 
xXf/sttplnralemhaberet; contra- 
ctum potios est ex %Xisa2k%Xio9 
ad normam contractionnm at- 
Sstat , fiv^stat , vstat. Vid. 
Buttm. Gr. I. p. 199. 

V. 102. dvgipQOvimv i%t» 
Xfif^sxat] Gf. Matth. Gr. (. 
549 6. 

V.164. %a(gsTS—dotBi/i9\ 
H o m. hjmn. XXV, 6 : xaiovtSf 
tiKva dtog , xorl iftijv ttftniatn' 
dotdfjv, Atqae hoc yersa nooes- 



ovvsna pr6 relativo , tovvsxa 
pro demonstrativo. 

V. 92. I/ennepios (ad Gol. 
p. 60.) cx Odyss. VIII, 173 seq. 
versom 92. statimpostyersum86. 
coRocariet proayo^evoy exHo- 
mero dYoqsvst legi iussit. 

V, 93. Plurali otd ts usus 

estHesiodns proptJ^r ^ro^sr^insi, 

U&9novtmcet,^ qnae omnia sunt 

dona Mnsarnm. Sic H o m. Od. 

XV, 323: Sattqsvaal ts xal 

osT^«af %a\ oivoxo^aat * otd ts 

to2g dyad^oiat naQadqtimat xi^ 

^ffb Neque qnod hic loci seqni- 

tor l^Ti ooatg abhorret ab an- 

tiqoo epicprum more. Gf. Od. 

^, ^ seq. : xal nt^atv Snaa^ 

C9V, oftf T€ cS ol%^i &vai evd^^ 

m Umisv.' V. Scut. 400. Cf. 

<5^. S2d: oU ts noXXdy et Op. 

S7: &XXa vb noXXd, 

V.95. inli96vai Cf. 187. 

Hbsiod. 



"^^ 



18 



HEIOAOT 



tfkccn ^, o^ tusiifSfva 9to\ nai ywt fhow^ 
%oX itatfio^ xol nlmog aittlQitoq^ oS^a$i &iiBnfj 
a&cqa te Xa^ntt^Gma xal o^Qavitq e^qfbq ^t^fiw^ 110 
or t Ix tSv ifivovto &dolj ScnriQig Idecor, 
Sg t ofpBVog dA66avto Tial wg tifiag dUXovto^ 
njdh %ai fig tastQma fioUytttv^ov fcJj^ov ^OA^fUM^ 

y. 107. ^VKTog T«] Sic Taar. Yat. Gaiaf. Dind. NwtnA^ 
^\ V2. Par. l. Vulgo iVvxr6ff x«/. Ritschl. 3chcd. crit. p. 34. 
hos versas ita traiiciendos : 104. 108. 109. 110. 105. 106. 107, 
TersQm 111,, qui deest apQdOrigeB.y eiiciendnm eate patat. — 0*9 
lO*'] It. ovff ^. Ap. Th e o p h. ad Ant. II. p. 83. d' deest. 

V. 109. M^u It. 

V. 114. 115. Aahakenio teste in cod. Par. hoc schoUwB 
appictum est: ^vo Ixt; i> HiXvwnti^ \h *AX^a/9^w%[ dOBVtZ, oi 9^ 
msql *Aqlax€tq%ov ro J£ d^ti^ n&vovXiyovM.^ Pro laiifirt Mcd. 1. 
Par. %C9%tB. — ztno^' A, 

V. 116. *'Hxoi'\ Noa le^ebatar apud antiqaos philosophos^ 
qui pro eo nuvtmv habent. Gf. Aristot. Phys. IV, 1: 96^9U,^o 
ov xal *Halodos o$6^s Xbyhv notii^ag ngmvov to Xuo^' XiyH yoof 
ndvtav filv n^xusra Xdo9 yivBv^ avta^ inBivarai. svgtiOTS^fKi^ 
Additum est jjroi ab aactoribns prooemii. 

V. 118. Hic yersus quam recurrat v. 794., sparius. es,se n- 
debatur G u i e t o et W o 1 f i o. Non invenitar apad SextamEmp. 
Ph. IH, 16. Math. IX. p. 550. et damnatar a Scholiasta Hesiodi: 
oO-Bv 6 inayofiBvoe cti%og dd^BtBXtat; Gornutas tamen de N.D* 

Ghaos (spatium secandam Ari* 
stotelem ap. lastin. Aiist. 
dogm. eras, p. 131. Sylb. et V ar- 
r o n e m de liog. L. V, 19* 90. V. 
L o b e c k. Aglaoph. p. 472«) U^ 
gam antiqais sapientibue phi|o- 
sophandi materjem. Cf* Achill 
T. in Arati Phaen. p. 123. ed. 
Pet. : Balrjg o MiXifciog wd^ 
qsnvdfig 6 2vqiog(iiv 06oXayltft 
qao vocabulo primos is asas eisfl 
videtur, v. Apollon. de proih p* 
82.) dq%!^ rmv oXmv to ^dwq 
vtpiotciciv S 9if %al %dog xstjUi 
o ^BqBHV^g^ mg aUog toS%9 
iitXB^dfisvog naqd vov *H0i6499f 
naqa to %Bie^at HMoXa^dM 
to %dog tovofida&ai, Gf. ScboL 
Mesiodi ad h. L ek 0iog.L« Tit< 
Epioar. init.; Starsii Phere<x 
p. 39.45. Orph.Arg. ▼.483.495' 
Aristoph» Ay. 118. 8ch:ol*: 



sario coocluditar prooemium 
theogoniae; versas 105— -115. 
adiecti postea sunt a sciolo quo- 
dam eoque ineptissimo poeta. 
Inprimis autem v. 108. adversa- 
tur ordini cosmogoniae Hesio- 
diae. Nam chaos et terra ante 
deosnatos exstiterant, quapropter 
exspectavisses saltem v. 108: td 
nq£ta %dog xaX yaZa yivovtoi 
illnd aatem td nqmtaOBoi omm 
probabili sententia carct. 

V.112. atpBVog\ Origenea 
philos. ap. Gron. Thes. X. p» 
290 : <og atitpavov ddaavto* Vi-< 
detur soripsisse cS^ t acpsvov^ at 
Op. 84. *A<pBVog est mondas ipse 
ex chao exortus, divisus ille in 
Ixes partes, occapatas a love, 
Neptaao, Platone; ttptai vero 
tmn% magistratas divini. 

Y» 116. Xd og] Pniebait hoc 



j 



0EOrONJA. 



18 



tavtA fioi &kute Mov6ai ^Oiinifmia ddftan^ fxpvOoi 
ii dgxqg^ xol tfitad^ Sn nQmov ykimi m^cSr.] 115 

^xoi fih^ nqdm^ift^ X&oq yiveif^ ofitaQ &tHta 
rat* evQ^&tiQVog ^ stavtwp SSog^ dOfpaXkg aUl 
la&avatoiv y dl i)(pv6t xiQtj vupdivtog 'OAi^fi^ov^j 
TdQ^aQa t' TJiQ^ivta iivxf^X^^^S ti^QVoSHrjg^ 
i^' ''EQog^ og xdXiuftog h dO^avdtoidi ^eoiCTf, 120 
XvOifuXdjg^ stdvtwv te 9&Sv itdvtosfv i^ dv9Qcinwv 

c. 17. et Theophilus eum agnoscuot; Boissonadas expanxit. 
Porro y. 118. 119. non leguntur ap, Aristot. Metaph. J, 4. et de 
Xenoph. c.l., Platonem Symp. c. 6. Quare tttromqoe obelo 
confodit Heynios Comm. soc. Gutt. II. 1799. p. 138« 

y. 119. Yetsmn^in qoo Tartaros primordiis illis adnoroerator, 
•i noA flb ixAerpoIatore , certe ab Hesiodo additom esso [antJqois- 
•imae mythologiae] yeri simillimom est. HEAM. de myth. Graec. 
antiqaiasimi , p. Y. E i o s d. epist. de nat. myth. ad Creoz. p. 76, 
Neqoehunoversomlegisse videtor Orphe os Argon. 429., qai tamea 
omnino aliam cosmogoniam secutus est. Ex Aristopb. Avv. 693« , 
concludere quis possit honc poetam cognosse versnm. 8ed ▼. ani- 
madvers. -^ Pro ^gqotPtci Origenes ^pgfi^iVTtef Cornotos av-' 
^o^ovta : fivrov Cornotus. V. Muetzell. p. 400. 

Y. 120. Sg navttdai ananqimi a^avatoi6iv Aristo^t. Phyg. 
ly, 1. Metaph. T, 4. 8ed noc videtor memoria subkctom ex hyttn. 
Hom. Apoll. 327. 

y. 121. Par. sine t\ Hermaunns: lv6i(isXrj9 X^hftmv TB 
0'tiSv — dafiva t hy tit IvoifABXijg sit Xviov fiiXrj* 



faog Xiyu thv %if;vfiivov diqa^ 
im\yaq2/rivo9otoq(ovtn^) ^#/. 
BanpfXiifi^ ^ XpLoq tiv^ ^^V^ 
tMftaws, Xiytov niql to^ dstov * 
vmfuitai ^ iv axqoyittpt taBi, 

V. 117. %vqvat9qvo9'] Y, 
Herm. ep. ad Creoz. p. 75. 

y. 1 18. Nen adeo ineptus esset 
hio versos, dommodo ver80sll7. 
positora djstingoeretur a v. 118. 
Sensos: nqtotiata ndvtoiv tnv 
i%ttvdt(0Vi dl jBxovai fifxqti vtr 
fotwos^^Qlvftnov^ iyivBtoXdog, 
tmtita Fiuti i-MatBqvog^ ndv* 
vmv SBog da(paX^g aUL Ne (|ui8 
nde eonolnderet Chaos foxsse 
nominam Olympicorom nnani, 
rerenaam noD eru, nam mliU 
nisi hoc poetavoloit: anteomnes 
deoa, Olympi incolas, Chaos fuit 
•c Terra. Male tamen habet at?« 
taq htmu interpositom. Pror* 



sus aliter Creozerns epist. e* 
Herm. myth. p. 154., refutatnsab 
Hermanno libello de natora 
myth. p. 76. 

' V. 119. Tdqtaqa •Ji9q6BV' 
ra fivx^ x^^^^9] sontchnoa 
partes eae ^ qoae latent in inte- 
riore teliuris parte (cf. v. 700. 
841.}» caosae illae terrae mo- 
tuum , unde patet eiusdem eoie 
Tdqtaqa originis ac verbnm tm^ 
qdaattv^ facta priraae eyllabae 
duplicatione, ut in vocabulia 
nootpvqeog (nvqn4qtog\ KO^a- 

foooK^ et sim. Pao^sati. Boeot. 
7: 'Hoiodov dl fitov *HHf6ip 
Btoyovlav ignoii^aattci^ otia 
yqd^avttt, tog Xdog nqStOVf 
inl 9% avttp Fn rt %al Tdqvaqoq 
ual "Eqa^g yivovto» Cf . P 1 o t. de 
Is. et Os. 57. 
y. i20. %o»9] Fa«nint qm 
2* 



E&Ccere d*, Aq Tiatp<OTa dcol Mtl ytati yhovWh 

Mtl jfore^ol Kol n&moq antl^ttoq, otSpart fttWft 

^[0T|^ Tt XafUiet6(ovre xal oi^i>^ et!(^ -fereiffrsW *V^ i 

or V* Ix Tc5t> ifSvono &H)l, danrJQtq ioKav, 

Sq t' mpepoq 6itf6ano nal ag fqiag iM^Un^t ~ 

i^Sk nti c5fi Tcos^cna Mo>jo3ttv%ov ta%ov 'OM**®^^ 

V. lOr. »«»0« Ti) Sic T«or. Tat. Gri.f. D!"^- -~^ , 
a^ V8. P-r. l. Vulgo Nt.i.t4e K«/. Ilit»chl. sch«a. c'^j;;,^i>»n 



tavta (UH Swn Jfonfc 'L 

i$ «(nc^) *" ^** '\^ 

rBi' a^^^tftcpnK. aw « 

Tc^af^ t" ijf^oatx c-> ■* 
^' "EffO^y oq tf i"i*TiE ■ « 
ivO^aXs^, tinm z «v a 

C.17. et Thoophi:!* -= =- - 
Forro t. 118. 119. Bn ni^ . 
XeDOph. c. 1., Pl»:ji-i r^ 
confoilit He;aiai C-b. m tt. 

A ooB ab inlerfat«:«n e: , ■_. 
dmaa iBjtbolopK] *c: ik^k 
aDtiqnininB , p. T. I.71 ._ « 
EieqDehuaoTcrMBltfaE i^k- 

concludere qnit pOfc: ^m. -^ra 
niidTers. — Pro ^^mv ■-. 

Y. 180. S5«*>M..^^H 
rr, 1. MetRph.1,4. *- ■ I ,M 




HSio^or 

iilJtiHxtm h 6ti^e66i v6ov %vlI htUpqovu ^ot^Aijif; 
Ifc Xoioq d^ '"EQe^dg te niXcuvd ts Nvi iyivcmo' 
NvTttog d* ccvt^ Atd^iJQ te x«l ^tfyiQtj i^eyivovto^ 
wg tiTce xv6aiiivrj^ ^EiQi^Bi ^iAcJrijrt {iiyei^a. 125 
FaTa Si toi stQwtov iikv iyelvato l6ov iavtf^ 
OvQavov d6teQ6evd^^ tva fiiv steQl itavta mXiisttoi^ 
o(fQ afij ^a7L&Qe66i 9'eoTg idog d6(pa^g alel' > 

yelvavo d' OvQea (lax^a, ^ccSi; j[aQltirtag iva^X^wg, 

y. 122. ixi<pgovee fi* Corn. 

V. 123. Xdcovi Ml. 

V. 125. deest apad Orig. 

V. 126. Jai>r37 M1.2. 

V. 127. ccattgdBPta, tva^%€iXvntfi Ml., xtMxtji etiam VI. Rh. 

V.I30. wiitpwv M2. etTheophiltta exHom. II. XXIV,61&. 

V. 131. ^81 Y,(d Ml. Rh. Hermaniius. Sed qaam oppoDantQr 
Goelam et Montes Ponto et Oceano, quoram illi eiusdem materiei 
«int qaam Terra ipsa, non item Pontos et OceanuSy nulai mutare 
antiqaam «cripturam. 

V. 133, tinBv Ml. Rh. 

V, 134. KqXov'\ Vulgo KqBlov» V. animadrers. ad v. 375. 

y. 161 : ar^fra Sh noiiqaaaa yivog 
noXiov d$o[fiavtog» Ad similem 
terrae extensionem ac formam 
pertinet ilad Zva fitv nsgl ndvta 
Httlvntoi , ad materiam oq>g' sffj 
HaKdcQBOOi d'solg ^Sog datpaXhg 
alsL ^f h o 1 i a ad h. 1. : nivtgov 
i} yij* attiov Sha<paigagth%iv' 
tgov ' Si6 ysvv^ rj yij thv o^Sgor 
vov, 'AlX 6 Kgdtfig dnogsZ Xi" 
ymv slyag taov, nmg Svvatoi 
xaXvntSiv ; Xiysi ovv taov^ of^oiov 
t(S axfiiiatii atpaigosiSijy toi fis^ 
ys&st 81 dnsigonXdaiov* JilSv^ 
fiog 81 td laov kavfj (sic igitar 
etDidymas) natd tov t^g ysw^" 
asoag Xoyovi ijyovv Sti nal avtig 
mgnsg avt^ syswijiifj. Pro kaV' 
tji antiqaior poeta dixisset loX 
vel ol avffj* V. annot. ad v. 470. 
et L e h r s. Quaest. Ep. p. 1 14. Ita- 
' qae Hermannas scribendom 
esse censet : raXa 8i ol ngmtov 
fihv iyslvato ndvtoas laov^ qao 
propins accederet ad lectionem 
codicamqaodMaetzelliaspro- 
posuit p. 406., dummodo scribatar 
raXa oi ol ngmtov ftlv iysivato 
laov dndvt^ (at Theog. 524.}« 



ignem intelligerent , ut notant 
tcholia.. Videtur hoc ad Acusi- 
laum pcrtinere. De Amore deo 
antiquis^imo v. Plat. •Symp. p. 
178. B. Aliter Parmenides 
ap. Plutarch. Amat. 13 : ngmtt- 
etov filv^Egoata &smi^ ftritiaato 
ndvrmv, 

V. 125. xvaafiivff]Y* annot. 
ad V. 308. 

V.126. ftfov lavT^] Sohol. 
ad Soph. £1. 86 : Kal toig q>iXo^ 
e6q>OigtaogSoHsXslvai,iiaTd dvd- 
Xvatv 6 d^g tj vfj' awiatga- 
fitai ydg if yrj' sl 8h SiaXvd^sltj^ 
hm^riastai avt^* o^tmg ^x^i 
ital td *Hat68siov * yaXa 8i toi. 
ngmtov fihv iysivato laov havtjj 
dvgavov, Sed non sermo est de 
aS|«, vernm de Goeli extensione 
•et materie, terrae simili. Nempe 
'•t metallo erat Goelum (cf. II. 
V, 504. Od. XV, 328. Pind^P. 
X, 25. N. VI, 4. (o* 8h xdXxsog 
deipaXhg aihv iSog fiivsi ovga- 
vog) ; minime enim persuadet Y 6 1- 
cker.de Homer.geogr.p. 5.^,me- 
talla aatem sunt nervi terrae. Sic 



0EOrONIA. 



81 



[Nvi^iaiv, ctl patov6iv dv* (ySgea ^fj66ijiwa.'] 130 
7j dh Ttal oTQiiyttov stiXayog tiTtev^ otSiictti dvovj 
Il6vtop^ St£Q (piX&tYicog i(pmiQOV' avtaQ Sfrcira 
OiyQov^ evvtfielda tiic ^SiKeavov fiaOvdlvriv, 
Koi&v te Kqi6v •9'', ^TsteQti^d t ^laitetdv te^ 
Gelijv te ^Peidv tb, &iiiiv te Mi^jiodtJw^ w, 135 
^ol^rjv te j[Qv6oi5ti(pav(yv Tfj&vv t iQaxew/^v. 
roi)s Sk ^W b%Xiftatog yiveto KQdvog d^/xvAofiijTi/g, 

V. 135. Gsifip vs 'PeZuv tb] Oslciv xs *Psi«tv Ml. Yfilgo 
Gtitx» (sic etiam Et^rm. M. p. 449.) et *Pslav. Sed Ssltiv scriben- 
dmn esseeyinclt scriptura Ml. Gf. y. 371. Recte hoc vidit L. Dind., 
ted perperam addidit scribendam esse ^Pslrjv : intercedit enim y. 463. 
*PsZav legitur etiam in Vl. ^Pslfj est* epicorum recentiornmy ot 
Calliroaclji, Nonni (Dion. XIV, 280.). Pro 'Pslij II. XV, 187. recte 
Donc legitnr rcxaro 'Pia ap. Spitzn. , quanquam vereor, ne *P^ 
scribendum sit. V. Theog. 467. Uberios meam de Ssla. et ^PsZst 
sententiam exposui in Allgem. Lehre v. Accent d. gr. Spr. p. 131. 
Hoc autem addiderim, prorsus contra analogiam ^Pia componi a 
Maetzellio(p. 141.) cum ^su, a quo et accentu et forma differt. 



Sed quum notio materiae, ex qua 
Coelum et Montes conformati 
snnt, abesse omnino non possit, 
putaverim scriptom esse tsd ol 
avTJjy id ut de Goelo et Monti- 
bus intelligatur. Patet igttur ab 
eis mutatum esse yersaro, qui de 
solo Goelo intelligerent. 

y. 130« Hic versusadditnsesse 
videtnr a recentiore quodaro, qoi 
^smv illud explicare conabatur 
ex Hom. II. XXIV, 616. 616. 
Nam quid illa sibi volunt addita : 
a^ valovGiv dv oHqsa ^fqaciifVTa 
post verba d^fwv xaqfsvTug svav^ 
Xovg? In roontibus (nisi oroaino 
praestat Olyropum intelligere) 
templa erant deororo constitutai 
hoc significant illa &S0V zaqlsvn 
taq hf€tvXovg. Herroannus 
vero Opusc* yi, p. 168: ih Orea*» 
dibu'8 dictuiii esse censet abr ali^ 
qno poeta, qdi versom addiderit 
seripto fortasse Q^s^v v. 1S9. Mi- 
hi serins additaroentum propterea 
esse videtnr , quod satis incom- 
mode repetitoi' oiigsa iu otroque 
vers». 

V. 132« I^Qntum, a Terra sine 



coniuge edituro, esse salsnro roa- 
re, Oceanum vero fluminuro fon- 
tem dixit 0. Mueller us Pro- 
legg. Myth. p. 379. , cuius haud 
imroeroor fuit Hermannos 1. 1. 

V. 134. Etyra. M. v. KoZog p. 
523,50: KoZog 6 narfjg AiiTOvg' 
naqd t6 Kostvy 8 ioTi vosZv ^al 
awiivai * p ioTi ovvsTog, KoZ6¥ 
TS KgsZov '9'' ^Tnsqlovd x 'laies* 
x6v TS' — ol AioXsZg t& % dvtl 
TOvnKizqrjVTai. oiroi o^ TtTa- 
vsg xal TiTavfSsg xaHovfirTin, tSg 
'AKOvalXftxog' dllTjyoqia $s, KoZov 
Trjv noioTtjTa , KqsZov Sh t^V 
iigiaiv^ ^nsqiova novtporiiTai 
t6v SyicensTov paqvTtjTa, *H<iA]K, 
Sog iv S^soyovit^. p.^39 : K^t6ii 
Svofia TiT&voff. naqd t6 nsrt^*f 
a&ai. nQonsqianftTainq6(S dvn^, 
diaaTolrjv Tov iiqwg tov fiqog^ 
rjyoqtnoi. 6 d} 'A^l^Taqfog ndl 
To xvgio^cTgvi^fr.' yvEfehrs'. de 

Atistarchi stud. Ifixn.' V- «96-«*:; 
qtiae -00^ diximtfs in Allgctai.' 
Lehre v. Accent. p. 170. ^' 

n.y. 136. Appllo d. 1, 1. septi- 
mam addi^^pippfmy qji||^e Ocei^?' 




HZIOJOT 



yelvato it ofi KvKXcMtag 'd^ig^iov ijroQ ijipwag, 
BQ6vtriv re 2kiQ6jtriv te Ttal "AQyriv S^iPQnidQviiop^ 140 
[di Z/rpfl ^Qovti^v t ido6av teviAv te TCBQovviv.'] 
ol.it ijtoi ta iiiv aXXa 9'tolq k^ccXlYKioi r^Oav^ 
Itoihog ^ ocp&aXii^g iii66(p iviztito fC£TG&r^. 
[o£8' ii dO^avAtew &VYitol tQ(iq>BV avd^evteg' 

V. 139. ^Tog^m. P2. vpqiv. 

V. 140. ZTBqonrjv] 'AarSQonTjv \2. Taur. Bar. — o/ip^i' 
ft6&Vfiov] Sic Vat. Taar. Ml.2.3. Vulgo 6§g. 

V. 141. P2. Ktgccvvovg. Geteram hic versos subditicios videtitr. 

V. 142. ol $* iJTOt] Sic scripsi ex MI. Pi^. cnm Herm. hymo. 
Yen. 226. pro o? dif roc. Scholiasta ad h. ]. ita: KgaTrjs oirrl 
rovTOv &Xiov ot(xiov nagetTi^tTcif ol S' i^ dO-av&Tmv ^vrjfKol rga* 
W9V avdijtvTBg. n<Sg yotg Tovg aiirov$ ^'Botg iv.aXiyxiovg Xif€ij nal 
iv TflS TiSv AsvKtnmdmv naTaXoy^p vn6 'AnoXXmvog dvaiqBtaO^at 
noitii; Mirum hoc esset exemplum commenti alicuius grammatici, 
s! ipse Grates hunc versum composuit, nt labi Hesiodiae snccnr* 
reret. Verum talia ausum csse Crateteum iecur propter catalognm, 
feminarnm nemo fbcile mihi persnadeat. Imo vero alius est hic 
versns antiquae recensionis, pertinens ad y. 144. 145.; alius et qui- 
dem antiquforis suut v. 142. 143. Debebant igitur ii, qui versus 
144. 145. in textum recepere, etiam illum inferre, qui arctissime 
cnm iis cohaeret. [psum Hesiodum dnodecim illos nlios filiasque 
secernere voluisse ab iis, qui v. 139. memorantur, satis indicatum 
e»t v. 137: Tovg dh fii&' dnXoraTog yivsTO Kgovog dyKvXofiij' 
Tijg. — iv a X iy 71 toi] Vat. M 1 . ivccXlyKiov, 

V. 143. L. Dind.otpQ^aXfiog dl isig fii&da ivinsiTO fiSTcSn^, 
^nod apud HerodiaD. n€ql fiov, Xi^. p. 18,29. italegitur: dva- 

gov slgTjfiivov ' sl arj tig fiaXs- 
g6v nvg tiagavTixov Xiysi ual 
XXtogov 8sog t6 y^atgov noiovv 
(sic lege pro noiov^^ o^oig <0'«-* 
Xsgog o^Jgavog 6 d^aXsg^noiog reo 
§i(p' dia yocg Trjg ofifigijoemg 
^aXXsiv ndvTa xal aii^sad^m 
noist. SGHOL. Ruhnkenius 
totnm versum, probante Hej* 
n i o , obelo confodi iussit. Se- 
cntismitWolf., Giri8f.,Dind. 
8ed non adeo absurdnm hoc epi- 
theton mihi Videtur, imo sptisai- 
mnm deo, qni sex iilios totidem** 
que filias procreavit, inditutn il* 
lud propter insignem vim genf» 
talem. 

V. 140. Arges, qui hic dicitnr, 
Nonno Dion. XXVIII, 174. est 
'AgyiXinog. — 6ft§gtfi6^v^ 
fiov) Hano veriorem esse for- 



nidum una est Hesip^o Theog. 
35^^ G I e m e n s Homil. VI, 2. p. 
664. Tom. II. patrum apostoli- 
corum ed. Gotelerii, pro Phoebe 
habet Cererem: oi^rs ydg dn 
Ovgavov xal T^g firjTigog ^vtov 
I^g^ ysyovaai naW^g $indfixa, 
ej^ 9 Jfv^og iiaTagi&fjistj &4i^^ 
VH phv 'Slwutvog, Kolog^ Kgi6g9 
^TnBgioDVylansTog^ Kgovog* -8^'- 
iBiai dh 0sd (scr. Q8ia)% Qifng^ 
Mvi]fio6vvrj 9 jdljifinTriQy TnQ^g^ 
*Piix. Ab Stephano B. v.^y^da- 
«« addnntur Adanns, Andes, Osta- 
s^ et Oly^brns^ in.quo hoc mi- 
rom , ^uod ^Avfag q Tyrrhenit 
CFelasgis) dicitur septentrio. , V. 
H e s y c b. 8( V. 

V. 138. ^ttXsgov] 'AgiaTag" 
%og iniXafipdvSi dg ov naXoSg 
Tov it^eapinigov Ovqavo^ 6trl8- 



BBOrONIA. 



mndoreQi^g ofpd^aifiig ^eig ipixeito ftetd^''] 145 
l^xvg % rjjSk phj^ ual innaval 'qeav Isi hffOig* 
aXXoi ^ av Fcdijg te xol Od(favov i^hovto 
tqeX^ itcSSeg (lej^cf jloi xol o(A|3(ftfioi^ ovnt Svofia6toi^ 
Kiptog te BQiOQedg te iVqs d', viUQii^va tialt»a. 



loycnrc^ov Fv£xa xqvov xh ^sig pagvvofisvov * o^pd-aXfiog 8s htg iv 
lUatp Ixciro fttxtoniit. Atque hoc recepit Boitson. iniitato ^UiBp 
in fii^oca. Vemm patet haec ab Herodiano citari memoriter con- 
fosis Y. 142. et 145.; nolai igitur eam lectionem matarey^quae 
oraniiim codicam et editiooum iide nititur, Sie etiam grammat. ap. 
Cramer. Anecd. Oxon. I. p. S54. If. p. 457. — ivixiixo} Sic 
Par. VJ.2. Vat. Taur. Ceteri c. Theogno (Craraer. p. 134.), prae- 
ter Tr. , inixsixo^ qoi habet a/£X£iro; pro Sag A. htv. 

T. 144. ifSav Yl. Par. Cetenim vv. 144. 145. allegantur ab 
Etym. M. v. Kvxlmneg: KvxXmnfg 8* iaav oSvofi inciwfioif ov* 
vBn' £q avxolg KvkX. Cf. Muetzell. p. 412. 

y. 147. ifsy^vofrro] Vat. Ml. Par. clmDdfyros. — V* 148% 
149. Par. Rh. 149. 14^ 

V. 148« Hermannusrfi nal ift§qifioic Sed v. annot. ad v. 250. 

V. 149. rvrig"] Sic scripsi cum Taur. M2. (supra y) 3. VI, 
(v. 618.) ApoUodoro, Herm. ep. ad Crenz. p. 85. etButtm. 
Lexil. J. p. 230. II. p. 271., S jlb. ad Cleoard. p. 444. Vid. Vir- 
gilinm, qui Aen. V, 152 seq. habet Gyan prima brevi et IX, 
755. Gygeu prima longa« Ceteri Vvyrig. V. Mureti Var. L. 
VI, 13., quem eitavit Boisson. Atque ita legisse videtur Herp* 
disnns. V. MaetzelK p. 208. 



maiD vocabali, non o^tfio^fioVf 
evincnnt codices, evincit etiam 
etymologia. Nam quod de a^- 
fiqoTOV vocebulo demonstravit 
Battma nn us (Leiil. L p. 131 
seq.^9 esse radicalem /» literam, 
qmim a odgoff dedacendum esset, 
idem etiam de 6fi§Qifiov voca- 
^lo dictum esto. Derivandud» 
Mt enim a fWQtfiog, fioqotftog^ aut 
adiecto o enpnonico aut per me- 
4aethesin traiecto. Pertinere ad 
eaiidem radicem fioqfna , fioqfiO- 
oog cet*. pronum est intelligere. 
Fnrs^d Hermanno (de emfnd. 
r.. gr^^r.-p.fiO. ) obloquitur W e r- 
nixios ad T^ryph* P* 197. Cf. 
Frmnokii CaUiiftwtiu89.Boeckb. 
Pind. Ol. IV, 8. \m inscriptiune 
«eriofi»'. ^Otatia ap. B o e ok k. 
Oorp. li. p. 430. leg&tnr Sfiq^v. 



V. 144. ^yi^rol avSijav-' 
xeg snnt avOqatnoi fisqonfg. V. 
Nonn. Dion. XUI, 212. 

V. 144. a. KiHlpneg ^ 
ovofC iqoav incovvfiovl 
Wolfius allegabat Hom. Od. 
Vllj 54^ 'Aq^trj «' ovofi ioxlv 
inmvvfiov: sed hinc non com- 
probatur KvytXa^nBg ^aav 6vo/i 
incawfiov i quod ita licet con- 
vertas : Rundaugen waretl 
sieihresZunamens. V.A. 
Matth. Gr. $. 308. 

V. 148.. o^x ovofitaaxoi] 
V. annot. ad v^ 171. 

V. 149. K^tx.ag xri]Welr 
ckerus Tril. Aesch. p. 148«, 
qiti aqvtem lai nominibus signii^t 
canri patat, ct Hermannut in 
epistola ad Greuzer. de nat. myth. 
i>.84y qui ysmemcnmGreazer^^ 



•1 



81 



HSIOJOV 



tiSv imtav i^ X^Hl^S ^ Sfuav a$66ovto 150 

SMXa0toii 7ce(paXai ^h hui^^ fCtPtT^novm 
ii SiMov ktiqnmov isd 6upaQoi6i ^iX^6i/v* 
hxvg d' SitXipog KQat^Qiq iitydXf ini eilSer. 
86601 yoQ Falijs te xal O^Qavov ^fivovto^ 
Sii/vitatoi natSwv^ 6q)ttiQGi d' ii%9QVto tonijii 155 
^ aQ%riq. nal tSv yhf oacDg tig itQma yhoito^ 
navtag cbtooiQvs(ta6xe, ital ig (pdog ovk dvk6Ke^ 
ralijg iv xav&ii&Vij xocxgI d* ^tetiQiteto ^fp 

V. 160. M2. ataaavTO, 

V. 151. anlaaTOi] Ita M1.2. VI. Yat., axXetvavog Taar., 
SnXoTOt V2., Gaisf., Dind. 

V. 163. tazvg x Ml. Rh., anXaarog VI. Par. 

V. 164. oaaoi, b\ VI. 

y. 166. 166. Uos TersDs eiici iabet Muetzell. p. 416. parnm 
probabiliter. 

y. 167. namagX^mq snpra scr. Qltimae syllabae) aiEow^sKTS^ 
mifi Ml. — av/soxs] Vulgo dvlTjanB, ut Ml.2.3. Vl. Illad yolne- 
rat iam Wolf., secuti sunt Gaisf., Dind. Antea dnSKQ. Vl. 

y. 169. atBvazlSBto Ml. Rh. V. Spitzner. exc adll. II, 96*; 
tintea ijd* pro 17 S* M2. 

y. 160. instpqdaaato'] Scribendam itpqdaaato pro yul- 
gato imgiqdaaato, quod vel propter repetitionem t. 162. insuaTe 
est, ortum illud ex instiqnsto ▼. 168. et initpqaSs y. 162. Atqae 
ita Hom. Od. IV, 629: Solirjv iq>qdaaato tixmiv, et Nonnus 
Dion. XXXVII, 361 : %a\ ^^aavg 'AnTatayp SoXirjv itpqdaaavo §ov- 
Xi^v. 'Ensfpqdaaaro tolerari non potest, quod Hesiodus non.adr 

propius a mente Hesiodi abesse 
mihi videntar. Geterum cf. Etym. 
M. p. 768 init. , qui tritopatores 
esse Gottum, Briareum et Gyen. 
perhibuit. V. L o b e c k* Aglaoph. 
p. 760. 

V. 160. roov hnaTdv filv 
Xstqsf dn afi(ov dtaaov- 
X 0] Imitatns est r p h. Arg. 619 : 

^l V^9 Z^^H hTtdaTtpdn mnav 
ataaovTo, 

y. 161 . anXaaToi\ "AnXoTOv 
dixisse poetam Atticae vel epicae 
dialecti nemo facile mihi persua- 
deat (v. Moerid. p. 24. Voss. 
bymn. Ger. 83. Elmsl. ad Eur. 
med. 149. ad eumque locum 
Herm.), nisi simile verbale pu- 
rum, ut dtXaTOV , admidisse At^ 
dtos vel epicos demonstraVerit; 
dixiisset talis' poeta &nX'ijTOV a ns" 
Xdoi, anXTiatov tinlfinXijfit^ ut 



Aeschyl/Sept 723. Well. Sic 
anXatov ap. S o p h. Trach. 1093. 
Ccuius loci etiam a Piersooo ad 
Moeridem laadati nuper me Her- 
xnannus admonuit) et apud £ u* 
rip. Rhes. 310. non magis Atti^ 
cum puto quam in Bachmanni 
Anecd. I. p. 121.et apud lusti- 
n u m M. p. 104. Sylb. ; illis igitnr 
locis anXrjTOV, ut codices ferdBl^ 
Oorrigendum, hoc autem Doricom 
aliquem poetam (ut Pindar. 
fragm. XGIII.} leviter tangi ptito. 
"[^Aaffroi igitur sunt aot ii. qiuir 
bus aegre ac-cedas ^a ^ctr 
Xd^oi, ut apud A e 8 c h y 1. Proitt» 
718. Well. nqognX^mai} aut i nr * 
•formet. Nan^ quod de 'hac 
translatione If ermannos monnit: 
„ allein unm6'glich kann . dieb 
Wort bei ^inem alten Epiker 
diese Bedeatung h&ben ; Vielineltr 
wiirde es ,/niclit erdichtet'' 



9EOrONIji. 



Oi^^imSg* iq & iirtog &tova%t^no t\ua iteXdQVj 
&tHVO(iivrj' doXhiv dh Ticatiqv i3te(pQd66ccto xtrfyrp. 160 
o^ Sk novtfia^a fhog ^oXiov dSdiiawog 
TEvlc niya dgistavov xal ijti^pQade stausl (plkoUSw. 
dfCB ih 9'aQ6vvov6a^ iplXov tmijnivYj tjvoq^ 

IlcSdeg i(iol xal statQog dta^d^dXov^ at x' i^iXqtt 
ittl&edd^aij statQdg ne %aw^ ti6al(ie&a Xd^fiv 165 
vi/LitiQOV' ^QdteQog yaQ devaia fii^(^aro ^a. 



mtsitAtticascorreptioDes; v. Herm. ad Orph. p.756. Nam^^O^^vOff 
Theog. 632. facit synizesin, qualem habes 11. XVI, 321. in cod. 
Harl. Gf. Herm. Elem. doctr. metr. p.53. Pro axBiVtkfikivri Se- 
leaci recensio habebat dezwfiivij propter tautologiamy qnae ineste 
▼idebator verbis avovaxlieto azBivo/iivfj. Sed CTBivoftivTi est i n- 
tns onerata. Kan^^v rixvfjv est pro xaxotBXvlav (nanijv xi- 
t^ ifpgdoaTO SoXiriv'), nisi mavis scribere SoXItjv tb nauipf t 
ifqdaaocTor xixvriv, 

V. 161. noifiaaaa] Taur. inotriaatOy Rh. noi^jqaao^ai. 

V. 164. at x« ^ilriTB Ml. 

y. 165. natigog YS. M1.2. Gaisf. , ceteri. A. Dind. na- 
lyog. wttTql M3. Pro x€ vulgo ys, sed Taur. M2. 8i, Aeposni xfi ejt 
MS.HermannumLobeckiumque(Paral.p,8.)secutus. Ita, si quid opns 
exemplis est, 11. IV, 97: xov hbv 8fj nafinqtoTa naq* dyXaoL dmqa 
tpiqoio, ut xsv tdn MsviXaov 'A^ijtoVf 'ATqsog vloVf 6a fiilBi Snfj- 
iivTtt. Et vere nsv particula hic abesse non potest (y, annot. ad 
▼. 723), nisi niaHs scribere xia6fiB&a, 



bedeQten,"reprobatar ipsins He- 
siodi loco Theog. 513. 

V.152.J«iq^vJtoy] V.Varin. 
p. 357. Dind. De forma ini(pv^ 
xof pro imtfivnBaap v. Buttm* 
Gr,ampl. §, 111. not. 1. 

V. 155. Seivotatoi nal' 
^mv] Constr. dstv, naiStov ^aav^ 
uode vides particnlam Si abesse 
nonposse. W O L F, Monitum hoc 
wt propter Guietum, qui Si de- 
leri iusserat. Sed vellem unicnm 
boios ellipsis exemplurm allatum 
A Wolfio esset ' eiasdem iunctu- 
rae atque ab epico osurpatum. 
^ in apodosi apud epicos poe- 
tes saepias inveiut«ur. Accedit 
Qiailis versus 138. structura. 

V. 157. dvisanB] Non mul- 
^, &teor, abeit, quin defen- 
d^ antiqunm dvifianB* .Nam si 
^pids lieait dicttre xaXisaiLOv, 



uXija%a verbum fingere, Dorico 
epico etiamlicuitdaplex illnd ain 
aviiBanB contrahere in dvlfjanBy 
ntinXfjv, id^fjv etc, V. Bnttm. 
Gr. ampU 1. p. 505. Getemm 
quod hio dicitur : ndvtag ano^ 
nqvntaanB tcal ig ipdog ovn dyl- 
BOKB yaifjg iv KBvd^ftiSvi, v.501. 
502. oXott 9tafid aodit poetae. 
De locutione fMvtag dnonqvntO' 
tfx8 xcirl ig tpccog ovx dvisans v. 
animadvers. ad v. 551. 

V. 157. V o s 8. Geogr. antiq. p. 
XXVI. non bene dnoHqvntaauB 
de Tellure intellexit. Gf.Herm. 
de myth, ant. p. IX. 

V. 161. noXiov dBdfiUfr 
tog]Jn Scnto 231 : inl 8i |idl- 
s^ dSdft^avtog, 'ASdfiavtuiei' 
ji^m fuiBse, non aes, ex soij;- 
lerani epitheto ferri Homerico, 
noXiov, apparetf Qao^ seqoi- 
tov dq^uvov teliun est^ex ao^- 



10 Hsiojjor 

yeivdiieviv » r igld(o(k dtmQatpialv pa(H/iajmvi 
roi iihv isil YXoiiUSy f^.VTitQi^v jpEl6v6i/v iiQ^riVy 
tov ^ ^TCt h CtifL^ojs ifel iielli%a* 61 di W Aool 
^&rctq i^ avtov a^coMfe ^ttXQlvovta 9^i{ii6tag ^5 

t9tly6i SlKydiv 6 ^ d6q>aXicDg^ dfOQeimv 
al'il)d..te nal pifa veixog i^tuftanivcog Tiatikavdi* 
tovv£%a yoQ fiaihX^^eg ixi(pQoveg^ oweTCa ladSg 
pXaJCto^Oig dfOQTicpt ptetdtQOsta ^a rcAci^iJt 
^j^/bg, lusXoKol^i stoQOupdluvov istds66iv. . 90 
iQ%6[ievov ^ dvd ddtv d^eov Sg lXd6xQvtai 
aldol (xadtjj/j, (ifra Sh ^Qiitei dy^o\iivoi6i' 
old te M6v6d(Myv leQtj 666ig dv&Qcistoi^iV. 

T. 82. inldmci Par., Stob. XLVIII, 12. rs i^mci. 

y. 83. nqoxiovciv 8 1 o b. , T h e m. f$v6wH3f, iiif^rjt] Sic 
Bar. Taur. Vat. Schol. Sed Vi.2. M2. aoiSiiv, 

V. 84. oi 9s T» Xctol Themist. IX. p. 122. 

V.86. l^el^dot] Taur. margl tfj9'Btgat.drqini€9g^^.A.rl9tideB, 

V. 90. ¥.m90tv Ml. 

V.911 iqt6(iBvoiy\, ^e6vmg]Y2.9Biv9'S^.^o ivu Sctv 
Schol. et Schol. Ven. ad II. XXIV, 1. dv dynvtiti qood •Mceptam est 
a Boits. , scripto Movoimv. 

V. 93. ' old rsj Sic R. Vat M2.3. VI. Par., nisi quod ofirTt 
pVonnntiant. V2. oTa roi, Med. 1. o?a r£, M. ofa roi. TolfjMoV' 
ad<ov Guiet. , Wjntert. et Lennep. ex coniectora, qaam re- 
ceperunt Gaisf. et Dind. 

ceusibnis, quum nexn cum y^r-' nsurpatur (juhpd tti) praegreHO 

8U 80. prorsus careant. Nam v. participio dyogBiav (pro dyo» 

79 seq. de sola Calliope dicitnr, 0£V£i). Sic enim recte hunc locnin 

r. 81 sq. de iuiictis Mosis. Gallio- intellexit Hermantfns Opnsc 

pe igitur quum sequi reges dici- 1. 1. p. 159. -Ego* olim attt>d tB 

tbr, nihil aliud significatur quam xcrl iniOTVfiivag coniungebam, 

facta regnm non sileri a posteri- id ut significaret i llico (i.e. non 

tate. Cni deinceps sententia an- protracta in longum tempns lite) 

nectitnr longe diversa de elo- ettamen sapienter. Nmie 

qoentia, quam regibus a se dile- antem intelHgo aic ftiytc vbSuoq . 

ctis Musae praebeant. Quare non praeter • morem interiectum esse, 

possnm cum Hermanno fa- qnnm xccl ptiya vBlnos sefcnndnm 

cere Opnsc. 1. 1. p. 158. H^rmannum sit: litem quam- 

V. 86. l^Blnai dln-^atv] yis grayem- 
SicTyrtaensn^agm. in.jp. 439. V. 88. • toi^vBua] Haec est 

Gaisf. j liBctrir Sb drjttorits ivSgag crasis lonica ex rcfti fv£X« ; Atti* 

BV^Blaig ^ijtgaig dvranajiBt' ca si esset, d-ovvBxa scriptnm es<* 

§Oftivovg. '. Contrarium legitur in set . nt in t6 l/itdttov d-olftdttoVt 

rhetra Lacedaeraonia ap.Plut., ngo oSov fpgovdogf ngpoifuov 

Lycnrg. 6: a7 Sh amiXtdv 6 tpgoifiiov (6f. prbhoemium «0^ 

^pog aigo^o» Cf. nostrnm Op. Fronton«mp. ^76. A. MaiiV 

221 . 226. 850. 264. Oeternra no-' V. Oper. 559. L o b e c k: Aglaoph. 

tandntfi Anaoohtthon eat, qiio rl p.407. nott luibet pvo erasi^ •ed 



SBOrONIA. 



VI 



k yctQ Mov^oGiv TuA hffi6^ ^JandXkBWoq 

Svd(fiQ aoUhl ia6iv kd %9iv€t xai ou^agiatal' 05 

k dh ^ahog §a6iXiQeg' 6 ^ oA^g ovtfva ilXotik^CK^ ^ 

(plXc9Vtai' j^Jlvxf^i^ ol dao Ctdnatog ffeH av&ij. 

d YccQ tig 9(al ^iv&og ^cdv veoTiffiii dv^tp 

a^ritai 7tQa6i7[V qTtaxT^^ievogy avvaQ aoidog 

MovOaGMf 9eQait<nv nXeia nQotiQGyv dv&Qdstcav 100 

vnvrj0ffi^ iuiTiaQag te ^eovgy dl ^OXvfi^ov ^xpvCiv^ 

ahj/ oye SvgcpQovitov iitiXY^etat^ ovdi ti otijdiGyv 

ftifLVY[tai>\ ta^iwg 6h ^aQitQoste 8(3Qa 9edG)V. 

XalQete^ tiwva ^idg^ 6&te d' i{iLeQ6e06av doidipf^ 
[TtXelete 6' d^avdtGiv leQOV yivog aikv idvtGW^ 105 

V. 94. Deest in VI. — ^x yaq Mov^umv'] Bar. Tanrl 
Ml. 8. P2. Rh. SchoL Pind. hi yag voi Movaamv, Recepit hoc 
Boiss. scribens Mov^itov. 

V. 95. inl x^ovtt] Guiet. et Hcrm. praef. hymn. p. XIX., 
ot in hymn. Homer., xd^ovL Sic Schol. Ven. ad II. I, 176. ; G o r- 
OQtus et Eudocia ap. Yillois. Anecd. p. 9. inix^ovioi fiaoiXrjtg, 

V. 97. tplXmvtai] Taur. Rh. Vat. Ml. 4. fpiXmvxtti^ ceteri 
tptX^vxtti^ (piXatvraty qnod habent M2. (sed correctnm in m q>i<» 
hivrai) M3. VI. , snaserat H er m. 1. 1. p. 174. et post eum Vo8 8. 
ad hymn. Cer. 117. — Pro ^isi VI. Bar. ^isv. 

V, 99. dxaxTJiiivoe M2. Vid. AlJg. Lehre v. Acc. p. 67. 

V. 101. vfiviion] V2. Taur. vfivriaBi. 

V. 102, utitf & 6 8vgq>q. (sic) VI. , alipa d' 6. Par. 

et Op. 11. 124. De hoc ^ar/prae- 
positionis cum aocusatiYO con- 
ianctae nsu v. S c h a e f. ad Long. 
p, 427. 

V. 99. a^rjTat] Hic usus rerbi 
aiofiai non reperitur nisi apud 
Hesiodum. 

V. 100. xXsTa] Male qnidam 
derivare solent a nominatiyo 
KXHOQy qui nusquam reperitnr, 
neque, si reperiretur, nXtta^ sed 
nXtlsa plnralem haberet; contra- 
ctum potius est ex xXisaanXiog 
ad normam contractionnm al' 
Ssiat^ fiv^stai, vstai. Vid. 
Buttm. Gr. I. p. 199. 

V. 102. SvgtpQOvimv isr»- 
Xii^srat] Cf. Matth. 6r. §. 
549, 6. 

V. 104. ;i;a/^€T€ — uoidijv] 
H o m. hymn. XXV, 6 : x^^Q^^r 
rinva diog , %a\ ifi^^v Ti^jftfov' 
doidiiv. Atqae Ii.oc rersa neces- 



ovvsnot pro relatiro , tovvsKa 
pro demonstratiyo. 

V. 92. Lennepios (ad Col. 
p. 60.) ex Odyss. VIII, 173 seq. 
▼ersum 92. statim post versum 86. 
collocari et pro dyogsvmv ex Ho- 
mero dyogsvsi legi iussit. 

V, 98. Plurali otd is usus 
ett Hesiodn$ propt^r pi^tttnginsty 
iXdoHOvtmctt., quae omnia sunt 
domi Mnsarum. Sic H o m. Od. 
XV, 323: daitgHvaai ts xal 
ixt^itai, nal o^voxoijaai' old ts 
To3^ dya^otot naQaSgmmot x^^ 
gnsg* Neqne qnod hic loci 8equi- 
tnr l^fi dooig abhorret ab an- 
tiqno epicornm more. Cf. Od. 
XIV, m 8eq. : xal Kt^Civ ^grotf-* 
9tv, otu rs ^ oUffi &vai s^^^ 
M09 Uantsv, V. Scut. 400. Cf. 
(^per. 329: ota ts noXXd, etOp. 
37: &XXa t^ noXXd. 
V.95. inli^oviti Cf. 187. 
Hbsiod. 



• 1 



18 



HEiaJOT 



vmfX&q n &poq>9q^, ojjg i^ &XiiVQ6g IhQHpt ^6ms. 

TuA itotmuA Ttid 9$6pvog aft^lQitog, dSftavi OiWy 
&&tQa ts XecftnttiGma xal odQavdg edQ^g '{kteQ9Wy 110 
or t h twv ifivoifto Oto/, doniJQBg iac^ - 
Sg t ofpepog SAoOavto xol &g ti^iaq dUXovto^ 
1^61 Ttal &g tastQma itoU»ttv%ov %Si%ov ^OM^fuM^ 

y. 107. vvxroff Tt] Sio Taar. Vftt. Gaiaf. Pind. Nwnxi^ 
il V2. Par. l. Vulgo NvKthq %uL Ritschl. sched. crit. p. 54. 
hot versas ita traiiciendos : 104. 108. 109. 110. 105. 106. 107, 
Tertvm 111,, qai deett apad Origen., eiicieiidmn este potat.^ — oft^ 
e^ It. ovg a*. Ap. Theoph. ad Aut. II. p. 83. O' deest. 

V. 109. MfMtvm It. 

V. 114. 115. Kahnkenio teste in cod. Par. hoc scholiai 
appictum est: Svo inrj 6 ZiXevnos L^ 'AUia/ifigtvg] dO^etitt ol 9l 
ubqI 'Aglatagxov t6 i£ dgxfii ii6vov Xiyovaip. — Pro ianeti Med. 1. 
Par. Havite. — etno^' A. 

V. 116. *Htoi} Non legebatur apud antiqaot philosophoi; 

l 

nfxwmv pksv ngtotustu Aetog yevsr , ccvtct^ 
Additum est ^roi ab auctoribas prooemii. 

V. 118. Hic versus qoam recurrat ▼. 794., sparius es.se yi- 
debatur Gaieto etWolfio. Non invenitar apadSextum Emp. 
Ph. IH, 16. Math. IX. p. 550. et damnatur a Scholiasta Hesiodi: 
oObv 6 inayonevog atlxog dOeteZtaii Gornutas tamen de N.D. 

Ghaos (spatinm tecandam Ari'- 
stotelem ap. lastin. Arist 
dogm.eras. p.l31. Sylb. etVar- 
ronem deliog. L. V, 19« 90- V« 
L o b e c k. Aglaoph. p. 412*') lar- 
gam antiquis sapientibu» philo- 
sophandi materiem. Cf* Achiil. 
T. in Ar«tt Phaen. p^.ISS. ed. 
Pet. : Galifgo MiXiioiosval^ 
qenvih^ 6 Ihoqiog (iv GeoXoyi^ 
qoo Yocabulo primas is atos etse 
videtur, v. A p o 1 1 o n. de prom p* 
82.) «f^ify rmv oXtov vo (Tto^ 
vtpuftmaiv fi dff %ml xmog %mUi 
6 ^egenv^g, mg ai%6g roioft 
inXtidfievog naqd tov *Hai6409$. 
naqa tb x^^^^ vnoXaftfiaim 
to pxog mvofitta^^ai. Cf. Schok 
Mesiodt ad h. 1. et Diog.L* vk« 
Epiour. init.; Stursir Pherecb 
p.39.45. Orph.Ai«. ▼.483.434. 
A r i s 1 p h. Ay. 118. S oli:0 h : 




sario concluditur prooemium 
theogoniae ; versus 105 — 115. 
adiecti postea sunt a sciolo quo^ 
dam eoque ineptissimo poeta. 
Inprimis autem v. 108. adversa- 
tur ordini cosmogoniae Hesio- 
diae. Nam chaos et terra ante 
deosnatos exstiterant, quapropter 
exspeotavisses saltem v. 108: ra 
nqcDta x^og xal yaia yivovto; 
illud autem ta nqdSta Oeoi omni 
probabili sententia Garct. 

V.112. atpevog] Origenet 
philos. ap. Gron. Thes. X. p. 
290 : mg atitpavov Sdaavto* Vi** 
detar soripsisse mg. t atpsvov^ nt 
Qp. 24. "Aq^evog est mundns ipse 
ex chao exortus, divisus ille in 
txet partes, occopatas a love, 
Neptono, Plutone; rtfiai vero 
a«Dt magittratat divini. 

V.116. Xdog] Proebaithoc 



©EOrONJA. 



18 



tavti fioi &kUtB M&ikkci 'OJI/^pjM dciSfiav' ij[pv(kU 
ii oQxqe^ ^ tf!sta9^ on n(fmov yhk^i m^cSr.] 115 

^vot fih^ aQ(&ti(ft()c Xdog Yiveiy ofitoQ &tHta 
rai* evQd^tBQPog ^ xdvteiv ISog ctdqpcd^; aUl 
[dd^avdtaiv ^ oS i)(pv6t xdQij vupdtiftog 'OAi^p^TOvJ 
To^o^ T ije^cifrra iivxip^ X^ovog tvQvoSeii/jg^ 
ifi' ''EQog^ og zdXhOtog h d»avdtotdi 9iOi6i^ 120 
Xv6ifuX^y n&vtm te 9&Sv itdvtoav t dv9Q(}inmv 

c. 17. et Theophilus eam agnoscoot; Boissonadat expanxit. 
Porro T. 118. 119. non legantur ap. Aristot. Metaph. J, 4. et de 
Xenoph. c.l., Platonem Symp. c. 60 Qaare tttramqoe obelo 
confodit Heynias Gomm. soc. Gott. II. 1799. p. 138« 

y. 119. Yetsom^in qao Tartaras primordils illis adnaroerator, 
si non ab initerpolatore , certe ab Hesiodo additnm ease [ttntJqais* 
timae mythologiae] yeri sinuUimam est. HEAM. de myth. Graec. 
antiqaissimi , p. Y. E i a s d. epist. de nat. myth. ad Greaa. p. 7(1. 
Neqirehuncversumlegisse yidetar Orphe ns Argon. 429., qai tamea 
omnino aliam cosmogoniam secutus est. Ex Aristoph. Av?. 693« . 
concludere quis possit hunc poetam cognosse versnm. Sed ▼. ani- 
madvers. — Pro i^sqosvtct Origenes ^vsfi^svttCf Gornatns en'- 
^o^oyra : /ivrov Gornutus. Y. Muetzell. p. 400. 

Y. 120. es navtedai pLttanqBvtt ee&avotTOieiv Arist^t. Phytf. 
ly, 1. Metapb. J, 4. Sed hoc videtar memorit^ subkctom ex hytnnr. 
Hom. Apoll. 327. 

y. 121; Par. sine t, Hermaunns: XvaifisXrjg itavtiov t^ 
&B<3v — daftva t iv^ nt XvaiiiBlife sit Ximv fiiXi]* 



faog Xiy94 thv uBxvfii^^v f^^iq^i 
]t«dy«$Z97Vodorog(ovtais) ^W. 
BaxxvXiSffg ^ xpLog viv diga 
eM^0S, Xiycov mql tov derov * 
vmftdtai d' iv axqvyitti» xaBi, 

V. 117. Bvqvattqvog'] V. 
Herm. ep. ad Greaz. p. 75. 

y. 118. NoB adeo ineptus esset 
hic yersQs, dnmmodo versas 117. 
poaitnra distingoeretor a v. 118. 
Sensas : nqmtiata «dvtoov tmv 
d%(tvdt<»Vi 0% jBxovai fif^qfi vi' 
^$vvo£^i^ldftnov, iyivBtoXdog, 
miita rdZa Bi^vctBqvogt fnoh- 
twv Sdo9 datpaikg ahU Ne quis 
nde conoluderet Ghaos faisse 
nnminnm Olympicomm nnanib 
yerendnm non erat, nam nihil 
nisi hoc poetavolait: anteomnes 
deo8, Olympi incolas^, Ghaos fuit 
•c Tterra. Male tamen habet ai&^ 
td^ Inrfimi int^positiim. Pffor-*> 



1 

sus aliter Greazerus episC e* 
Herm. myth. p. 154., refutatusab 
Hermanuo libello de natnra 
myth. p. 76. 

' V.119. TaQtaqa 'Ji9q6BV' 
ta fivx^ jt^^oi^off] santchniia 
partes eae,^ quae latent in inte«- 
riore telluris parte (cf. v. 700. 
841.), causae illae terrae n&o- 
tuum , unde patet eiutdem eatfe 
Tdqtaq^ originis ac yerbnm r«(^ 
qdaaBtv, faeta priraae syllabae 
duplicatione^ ut in vocabultt 
vtootpvgBog (xvqnigtog), naqx^ 

foiatv et sim. Pau-sati. Boeot. 
7: 'Haiodov dh ^ tiv^H^jfpip 
BBoyoviav ignoiriaavtd^ 'olnx 
yqo^avttti (og Xdog nq&t&lf^ 
inl 91 avt<p ritsnalTdqtaqeg 
ual "Eqa^g yivovto* Gf . P 1 u t* de 
Is. et Os. 67« 
y. 120. *!Bo ••«] FTOrnnt qm 
2* 



HSIO^OT 

ddlipmm h 6ti^e66i v6ov xat htltpqovu povhqp. 
bc Xckog 6' '"EQe^dg ta iti^vd ts Nv^ iy^vovtd' 
Nvxtdg^ avt^ At&iJQ te %al ^tfyiQtj i^yivovtOy 
avg tioce 7cv6a{i>ivrj^ ^EQi^Bi (piX&trfi ^ifev^a. 125 
Fava di toi stqmov nlv iyelvavo l6ov havt^^ 
OvQavdv d^tBQdev&^^ tva (iti^ ^£^1 stdvta 'maXfijttoi^ 
otfiif sHtj naKdQe66i 9'eoig idog c^(pa}ig alel' \ 

yelvato d' OvQea (/taTiQdj Q^Sv %aQlevtag ha;6Xovg^ 

y. 122. ixi(pQOvec /9. Gorn. 

V. 123. Xccovg Ml. 

V. 125. deest apad Orig. 

V. 126. iavrg M1.2. 

V. 127. dettgdsvta^ tva — nalvmfj Ml ., naXwnfi etiaiii VI . Rh. 

V. 130. 9Vfiq)oiiov M2. et T h e o p h i 1 a s ex Hom. 11. XXIV, 616. 

y. 131. ifd^ xal Ml. Rh. Hermaniius. Sed qaam oppoDaotor 
Goelam et Montes Ponto et Oceano, quoram illi eiasdem materiei 
«int qaam Terra ipso, non item Pontos et Oceanus, nolai matare 
antiqaam «cripturam. 

y. 133, rixsy Ml. Rh. 

y. 134. Kgtov] yulgo Kqsiov> V* animadrers. ad v. 375. 



ignem intelligerent, ut notant 
soholia.. Videtur hoc ad Acusi- 
laum pertinere. De Amore deo 
antiquis^imo y. Plat. -Symp. p. 
178. B. Aliter Parmenides 
ap. Plutarch. Amat. 13 : nqoori- 
atov (ihv^Eqoata ^smi^ fiTjviaato 
vidvtmv. 

y . 126. nvaaikiv/i^y. annot. 
ad T. 308. 

y.l26. loov havtjil^Ghol, 
ad Soph. £1. 86 : Kal toig tpilo^ 
aoqfotgtcoqSoKstslvaiHaTa dvd- 
Ivaiv 6 driq tj vfj* awiatqa- 
fttai ydq iq yij' sl B\ SiaXvd^sltjj 
iamO^riastai avt^* oHtoag ^x^i 
nui td *Hai6dsiov * yata 8i toi, 
nqmtov fihp iyslvato laov havtjj 
Ovqavov, Sea non sermo est de 
a(jre, yerum de Goeli extensione 
ot materie, terrae simili. Nempe 
*ex metallo erat Goelum (cf. II. 
y, 604. Od. Xy, 328. PindvP. 
X, 26. N. yj, 4. (0* dl xcclMog 
daipaXlg aHkv ^9og (livst ovqa- 
frog);minime enimpersaadet Y 61- 
cker.de Homer. geogr. p. 6.), me- 
talla aatem sunt neryi tcrrae. Sic 



y. 161 : alipa Sh noiiqaaaa yivog 
noXiov dddfiavtog* Ad similem 
terrae extensionem ac formam 
pertinet ilad tva fiiv nsql ndvta 

^ HuXvntoi, ad materiam oopq* sffj 
fxajidqsaai d^sotg ^3og da(paXhg 
alsL ^p h o 1 i a ad h. 1. : ^ivtqov 
17 yf * attiov dhatpalqag toxiv' 
tqov * dto ysvv^ rj yfj t6v o^q»^ 
vov. 'ATX 6 Kqdtfig dnoqst li" 
ymv slydq taov^ ntSg dvvatai 
KocXvntsiv ; Xiyst ovv taov, oftoiov 
tm ax^iftart, atpatqostS^y to» fis- 
yi&st 8h dnsiqonXdatov, dlSv^ 
fiog 8h td laov kavfj (sic igitar 
etDidymas) xcrr« tov t^g yswij'~ 
asag Xoyovi ijyovv Stt ttal avtos 
mgnsq avt^ syswijiifj. Pro kaV" 
fj antiqaior poeta dixisset hoZ 
yel ol avtjj* \. anoot ad y. 470. 
et L e h r s. Quaest. Ep. p. 1 14. Ita- 

' que Hermannus scribendam 
esse censet: rata di ol nqatop 
fihv iyslvato ndvtoas laov, qao 
propins accederet ad lectionem 
codicumquodMuetzelliuspro- 
posuit p. 406., dummodo scribatar 
rtua oi ol nqdStov pthv iyshato 
laov dndvffi (nt Theog. 624.}« 



0EOrONIA. 



81 



INvi^cpiaiv j ctl valovCw av^ (ySgea ^fj66^iwa.'] 130 
fj 61 oial dtQvyecov ftiXayoq tinev^ o^jim dvavy 
Il6vT0V^ StaQ (piX6tYicog i(pniiQOV' iWtaQ ^eita 
OiyQov^ tvvr^tl6a %i% iQxcarov §advdlvriv^ 
KoTAv ta Kq16v &\ ^TsteQtova r' ^lattet^v w, 
0elijv te ^Peldv w, &iiiiv ta Mvrjiiodvvriv tty 135 
^l^YjfV te j^Qv6ociti(pavov Tr^v t iQostewT^v. 
tovq Sk ijiib^ oJtX&taxoq yivtto KQdvog aYKvXoi/tijtfjgj 

V. 135. 9ilfi9 ze 'Pstdv vb] 9siav ti^Pstavm. Ytilgo 
BBttitP (sic etiam Etym. M. p. 449.) et *Peletv. Sed 9slfjv scriben- 
dam esseeyincit scriptura Ml. Gf. v. 371. Recte hoc vidit L. Dind., 
ted perperam addidit scribendum esse *Peirjv : intercedit enim y. 463. 
'PsZav legitur etiam in Vl. ^Pslfj est* epicorum recentiornm, ot 
Callimaclji, Nonni (Dion. XIV, 280.). Pro jPe/iy II. XV, 187. recte 
nunc legitnr tsnsvo *Pitt ap. Spitzn. , quanqnam vereor, ne ^Pkl 
scribendum sit. V. Theog. 467. Uberios meam de Bila. et *Psim 
sententiam exposui in Allgem. Lehre v. Accent d. gr. Spr. p. 131. 
Boc antem addiderim, prorsus contra analogiam ^Pia componi a 
Maetzellio(p. 141.) cum ^sUf a quo et accentu et forma differt. 



Sed quum notio materiae, ex qua 
Coelum et Montes conformati 
snnt, abesse omnino non possit, 
putaverim scriptom esse tad ol 
avv^y id ut de Goelo et Monti- 
bos intelligatur. Patet igitur ab 
eia mutatum esse yersuro, qui de 
solo Goelo intelligerent. 

y. 130. Hic versus additus esse 
videtor a recentiore qoodam, qni 
^SfSv illud explicare conabatur 
ex Hom. II. XXIV, 616. 616. 
Nam quid illa sibi volnnt addita : 
a^ valovCiv dv oHqsa ^rioamvTa 
post verba ^novxagfsvTagivaV" 
Xovg? In montibus (nisi oronino 
praestat Olympum iotelligere) 
templa erant deorum constituta; 
hoc significant illa &S0V z^Q^^'^ 
taq ivavXovg. HermaBnus 
vero Opusc» VI. p. 16j8: de Orea- 
dibttts dictum esse oenset ab. ali^ 
qao poeta, qui versom addiderit 
scripto fortasse Q^t^iv v. 11^9. Mi- 
hi serius additaroentum propterea 
ease videtnr , quud setis incom- 
mode repetitur oifgsa iu utroque 
▼ers». 

V. 132. Pontom, a Terra sine 



coniuge editum, esse salsnm ma- 
re, Oceanum vero fluminum fon- 
tem dixit 0. Muellerus Pro- 
legg. Myth. p. 379. , cuius haud 
immemor fuit Hermannos 1. 1. 

V. 134. Etym. M. v. Kotog p. 
583,50: Xo2:o( o natrjg AiitovQ' 
naqa to nostvy 8 iati vostv ^al 
cvvihai ' S i<ftt ffvvstog, Kotoif 
ts Kgstov ^ *Tnsqlovd t 'lans" 
t6v ts'. — ol AioXstg t£ % dvtl 
tovniiizqtivtai. ovtoi oh Tita^, 
vsg xofl Titavidsg %aXovvtat^ eSg 
'AnovoiXaog' dlXrjyoqia 9i, Kotov 
t^v noioTTjta, Kqstov iih t^v 
KQiaiv, ^neqiova nov^potijvaf 
tdv 81 Icenstov paqvtjita, 'Htf^. 
Sog iv ^eoyovia» p.^39: KJ^wi^ 
ovofia TivSvoff. naq& v6 nex^^f 
ad^ai, nqoneqianptTainqdg dvnr, 
BiaaTolrpf voi liqpog vov fiqog^ 
moqtnoi. 6 dl A^t^ifqfo^ *ttt 
vo xvgeo^cTgiJi^fr.' V; Jifchrs. de 
Aristarchi stud. Hoxn. p. «96;» et 
q^ae '^ok dixlmtfs in AHgetal. 
Lehre v. Accent. p; 170. ^ ^ 

. ..y. 136. Appllod. 1, 1. aepti- 
mam addit^pippWy qnf^e Ocei^- 



tt HZIOJOT 

yelvato t^ aS KvTiXcoitag 'dstiQ^iov ^oq l^avrctg, 
Bg^vfriv te 2kiQ6nriv tt xal ^AQyrpf d^i^iiiddviiovy 140 
[di Zr[vl flQovti^v t i8o6av tsv^civ ta ^Qaw6v.'] 
ol ^ Y[tOi ta {i\v aXXa ^boIq ivaXbpf^ioi ii6av^ 
funhog d* Scpd^aXnqg iii66(p hfizHto ^etGOKp. 
[oJS' J| &9avat&v %VY[tol tQAfpev avdi^evvag' 

V. 139. ^vog]m. P2. v§qtv. 

V. 140. Steqonrjv] 'AatSQonrjv V2. Taur. Bar. — 6/ipqi' 
ft6f^Vfiov] 8ic Vat. Taur. Ml.2.3. Vulgo 6§g. 

V. 141. P2. KBgccvvovg* Geterum hic versus 8ubditicio« videtiir. 

V. 142. ol 8* ^rof] Sic scripsi exMI.P;^. cum Herm. hymD. 
Ven. 226. pro 62 Sjj toi. Seholiasta ad h. 1. ita: Kqatrjg dvrl 
t&6t&v &IIOV oHxov naqatld^ftai' ol S' l| dd^aveitcov ^fvrjtol tqd*^ 
wtv avSiJBvteg. riiSg yaq tovg avtovg ^sotg inaXtyKlovg Xiyety nal 
iv T99 t^v AtVKtnnidtop nataXoy^p vn6 'AaoXXiovog dvaiqstoO^at 
notBt; Mirum hoc esset exemplum commenti alicuios grammatici, 
si ipse Grates hunc versum composuit, ut labi Hesiodiae succur- 
reret. Verum talia aasum esse Grateteum iecnr propter catalogum 
feminamm nemo facile mihi persnadeat. Imo vero alins est hio 
▼ersns antiquae recensionis, pertinens ad y. 144. 145.; alius et qui- 
dem antiquloris suut v. 142. 143. Debebant igitur ii, qui versus 
144. 145. in textum recepere, etiom illum inferre, qui arctissime 
cum iis cohaeret. Ipsum Hesiodum duodecim iUos nlios filiasque 
aecernere voluisse ab iis, qui v. 139. memorantur, satis indicatum 
e»t V. 137: tovg dh fiiO'' onXotatog yivsto Kqovog dynvXofii^' 
tfjg. — ivailyKtoi] Vat. M I . ivtxXtyuiov. 

V. 143. L. Dind..6(p^aXfi6g dl hig fii&dco ivixsito fiBtcSnifi, 

ql fAOv, Xi^. p. 18, 29. ita legitur : dva- 

qov Blqrjftivov • sl aij mg fiaXs^ 
p. ^6v nvq fjuaqavttnov Xiyst nal 



^Qod apnd HerodiaB. n§ 

nidnm una est Hesiodo Theog. 
35^, G 1 e m e n s Homil. VI, 2. p. 



664. Tom. II. patrnm apostoli- jj^Aoo^v dsog to v^ci>q6v notovv 

corum ed. Gotelerii, pro Phoebe (sic legc pro notov), o^dg '0'«- 

Iiftbet Gereremj olirs ydq aa Xsqog o6qav6g od-aXtqwnot^gtip 

Ovjqavov iial tijg fifjtiqog avtov pi<p * $im yaq tfjg 6fi§qYj9%coq 

r^g ysyovaat natSsg ocoSsxaf ^aXXstv ndvta ital aS^Ba^^m 

d^ 4yUvfog Kpttaqtd-fAst , £^^£- notst. SGHOL. Ruhnkenius 

iaa ^^ 'SlytsJDtvog, Koiog^ Kqt^g^ totnm versnm, probante Hey» 

*T%^qlaiv^'lanst6gyKq6vog'' '877* nio, obelo confodi iassit. Se- 

isiat 81 0sd (scr. BsLa^ Qifitg^ coti sont W o 1 f., 6 iti s f., D i n d^ 

MvjjftoavvTj f jdjfjfiTjtrjq^ Trjwg^ Sed non adeo absurdom hoc epi* 

'Pio. Ab Stephano B. v. A8a- theton mihi yidetur, imo ttptissi- 

««(addnntuf Adanus, Andes, Osta- mam deo, qni sex iilios totidem*- 

ta^ et Oly^bcos^ in quo hoc mi- que filias procreavit, inditum it* 

ram, ^uoa ^AvSag ft Tyrthtms lud propter tnsignem yim geni* 

(Felaagis) dicltur septentrio. V. talem. 

Hesych. 8(V. V. 140. Arges, qni hic dicitor, 

V. 138. (^ttXaqhv'] 'Aqlataq- Nonno Dion. XXVIII, 174. esl 

%og^ iniXafipdvH dq ov naXiSg ''AqylXtnog. — ^fipqift^&V" 

tov it^80§vt6qov Ovqtgwo^ ^ttXi' f^ov] Hanc veriorem etse for- 



9BOrONIA. 



xvxXotBQfjg dtpd^aXii^ ^ ipineito futciaji'] 145 
i^X^g t i^h §h]. ual fiffjiaval ^6av ki^ ^j^cg- 
aiiXoi ^ anT rcUtjg te fuci Ovqovov ^ffhovto 
tQtig acSStg p^ciloi nai ot^^Qtfiot^ owt dvo§ia(ftoi^ 
K6ptog te BQiaqedg te ili^s d*', viieQii^HXva thtm. 



XoytotBgov Fvcxcr rovov tb Bsig pagvvoftBvov * 6(p9^aXft6g dl ^iig iv 
fUotp lx»re ii,ittDnta, Atque hoc recepit Boissoiu mutato piep 
in fii66q}. Yernm patet haec ab Herodiano citari memoriter con- 
fosis Y. 142. et 145.; nolai igitar eam lectionem mutare^^quae 
omniam codicum et editiooum iide nititur. Sie etiam grammat. ap. 
Gramer. Anecd. Oxon. I. p. 254. If. p. 457. — ivsxBito'} Sic 
Par. V J . 2. Vat. Taur.! Ceteri c. Theogno (C r a ra e r. p. 134.)» prae- 
ter Tr. , inixBito, qni habet a/£X£iTo; pro hig A. hiv. 

y. 144. iaav Yl. Par. Cetemm rr. 144. 145. allegantnr ab 
Et^rm. M. V. KvnXoonsg: KvxXmnfg d* ioav ovvofi intivvfkoi^ ov* 
vn* &q avtotg KvkX. d, Muetzell. p. 412. 

V. 147. IfEy^vo^ro] Yat. Ml. VfkT. d^tiOOBvtog. — V» 148* 
149. Par. Rh. 149. 14& 

y. 148. Hermannusrs xttl Sfi^ifiOt.' Sed y. annot. ad v. 250. 

y. 149. rvT^g"] Sic scripsi cum Taur. M2. (supra y) 3. VI, 
(y. 618.) Apollodoro, Herm. ep. ad Creuz. p. 85« etButtm. 
L«riL J. p. 230. II. p. 271., Sylb. ad Cleoard. p. 444. Vid. Vir- 



Biam vocabnli, non o^ifto^^ov^ 
evincoDt codices, evincSt etiam 
etyraologia. Nam quod de dfi- 
fiqotov Yocabulo demonstravit 
Bottnaannus (LexiL L p. 131 
seq.), esse radicalesiTft literam, 
quum a oo^os dedacendum esset, 
idem etiam de oft^pgifiov voca- 
b«lo dictum esto. Derivandum 
ett enim a fAOOtfiog, fioqoiptog, aut 
adiecto o euphonico ant per me- 
tflfthesin traiectd. Pertinere ad 
eandem radieem fLogfita , fiogfiO'' 
0Og cet*. pronum est intelligere. 
rnistfrat Htrmanno (de em«^nd. 
r* gr.^cp;^. >obloquitur We r- 
niiLiiis ad Xrypfa. p. 197. Cf. 
FTmnckii CalliB^^89.Boeckh. 
Pind. Ol^-lV, 8. In inscriptione 
Mrioti»; -AMatb ap. Boeokfa* 
€orp. li. p.430. legitor Bpg$p>i9. 



V. 144. S^vrjtol av8ij$v- 
T £ s sunt av^gmnoi' fisgonfg, V. 
Nonn. Dion^ XUr, 212. 

V. 144. a. Ki^tXpneg ^ 
ovofC riOttv intovvfkovl 
Wolfius allegabat Hom. Od. 
VIIj 54^ 'Ag^tri «' ovofi itStlv 
incovvfiovi sed hinc non com* 
probatur KvKXoansg ifffav Svoft 
sncivvfiov t quod ita licet coni'- 
vertas : Rundaugen wareH 
sieihresZunamens, V. A. 
Matth. Gr. $. 308. i 

V. 148.- o^K ovofiaatQii] 
V. annot. ad v^ 171. 

V. 149. lL6ttpg nth^yfeh 
ckerus Tril. Aesch. p. 148*, 
qm «iqtfam hii nomimbus signifit 
carri piitat, et Hermannus in 
espistalfl ad Gr Quzer. de nat. myth* 
p.B4 y qut yemero.cumGireuzer^^ 



T^ 



S4 



HSIOJOV 



twv Ixarov (^ X^Hl^S ^ cSfCGn^ dtMowo 150 

SMXaOtoi^ KefpaXai 'Sk inAi$t^ sttptiJTtovta 
ii Sfuov iitifpvKOV is(l 6tiPceQol6i (iiX^tfi/if. 
i^xvg ^ SstXrftog KQot^Qiq ittYaXa) iitl (SSeu 
S66oi yaQ Falifig te xal OdQovov l^ivovto^ 
diiv6tatoi itatStav^ 6q)etiQ^ ^ ii%%ovto toxijt 155 
^ ciQ%rig. 'ml tSv iiiv osttog tig stQwta yhoitOj 
ftavtag dstOTtQVJtta^xe^ Ttal ig (pdog ovtc dvk6^, 
ralrjg iv litv&^imi^ TtattfS d* iitiviQJteto ^fp 

V. 160. M2. attScavTO. 

y. 151. asritttfroi] Ita M1.2. VI. Vat., &nXetv6Tog Taur., 
&nXttTOi. V2>f Gaisf. , Dind. 

V. 163. latvQ T Ml. Rh., &nXuQtOQ VI. Par. 

V. 164. Zacoi, h\ VI. 

y. 166.166. Hos TersQs eiici iabet Maetzell. p. 416. parom 
probabiliter. 

y. 167. n6LVTaQX.aiQ sapra scr. altiinae ayllabae) ttirox^«T€*- 
0ies Ml. — avi%fi%t\ Vulgo avli^axs, ut Ml.2.3. Vl. lUad volae- 
rat iam Wolf., ^ecuti sunt Gaisf., Dind. Antea dnSKO» Vl. 

y. 169. CTtvaxiS^TO Ml. Rh. y. Spitzner. exc adll. II, 95*; 
«ntea ifd' pro 17 S* M2. 

y. 160. insq>gdo6UTo'] Scribendam kfpqdcsaro pro yul- 
gato inftpgdacctro , quod yoI propter repetitionem y. 162. insiiaYe 
est, ortum illud ex ineTignsTO y. 158. et initpgads y. 162. Atqae 
ita Hom. Od. IV, 629: doXirjv iqtqdaauTO TepfTjv. et Nonnas 
Dion. XXXVII, 351 : nal ^^aavg AKtaiatv SoXli^v itpqdaaaro §ov- 
Xiqv. 'Enstpqdaaaro tolerari non potest, qubd Hesiodus non a^ 

propius a mente Hesiodi abesse 
mihi Yidentur. Geterum cf. Etym. 
M. p. 768 init. , qui tritopatores 
esse Gottum , Briareum et Gyen 
perhibuit. V. L o b e c k. Aglaoph. 
p. 760. 

y. 150. TcSv knaTdv fihv 
X^^Q^f' dn &{i>tav dtaaov- 
X 0] Imitatus est r p h. Arg. 519 : 
^^ y^9 t^^i^H l%daT(p dn mfko^v 
ataaovTo, 

y. 151. anXaaTOi] "AnXaTOv 
dixisse poetam Atticae Yel epicae 
dialecti nemo facile mihi persua- 
deat ^Y. Moerid. p.24. Voss. 
hymn. Cer. 83. Elmsl. ad Eur. 
Med. 149. ad eumque locum 
Herm.), nisi simile yerbale pu- 
rum, ntaTXonrov, admidisse At^ 
tldos yel epicos demonstraVerit; 
dixi^set tali« poeta &nXirizov a sra- 
Xd(o, anXrjaTOV 9kni(inXfjfiif ut 



Aes chyl. Sept. 723. Well. Sic 
anXcerov ap. S o p h. Trach. 1093. 
Ccuius loci etiam a Piersooo ad 
Moeridem laadati nuper me Her- 
mannus admonnit) et apud £ u- 
rip. Rhes. 310. non magis Atti- 
cum puto quam in Bachmanni 
Anecd. I. p. I21.et apud Insti- 
n u m M. p. 104. Sylb. ; illis igitnr 
locis anXfjTOV^ ut codices feriuil^ 
icorrigendnm, hoc uutem Doricmii 
aliquem poetam (ut Piodar. 
fragm. XCIII.) loYiter tangi pteto. 
"[^Aaffroi igitur sunt aat iL qiuir 
bus aegre aotsedas ( a ^cir 
Xd^o), ut apud A e s c h y 1. Proifi» 
718. Well. ngognX^aKQiy aut i sr 
formet. Nanfi quod de hac 
translatione Hermannus monuit: 
„allein unm6'glich kann . diefs 
Wort bei ^inem alten Epiker 
diese Bedeatnng haben ; vielmehr 
wiirde es „niclit erdichtet^' 



&E<iFONIJ. 



Ov^w6g* iQ ^ hvog 6t(mc%l^eto t\ua lUidQfi 
(fTBivoy,^' doXhjv dh ^ccni^ isterpQdMato tijvrp. 160 
(Sitlfa Sk itoirfia^a yivog ^oXiov dddiiavvog 
tevie iiiya dgiaavov Tcal ljti(pQade nau6\ fplXoi^w. 
istB H &aQ6vvov6aj (plXov tmtjiiivYj TjftoQ* 

Uaideg i(iol %al statQog ata^&aXov^ at x* iX^ihpt 
ittl&ed&aiy natQdg %e TcaTti^ ti^aliied^a X(6§rjiv 165 
vfietiQOV' ^QoveQog fccQ deiotia (iij^oro ^a. 



misit Atticascorreptiones; y. Herm. ad Orph. p. 756. '^am^O&qvQS 
Theog. 632. facit syhizesin, qualem habes II. XVI, 321. in cod. 
Harl. Gf. Herm. Elem. doctr. metr. p. 53. Pro otsivo^fiiv^i] Se- 
leaci recensio habebat dzwfiivfj propter tantologiaro, qaae inesse 
videbator verbis arovaxiSsto OTSivo(isvrj. Sed otstvofisvri est i n- 
tns onerata. Kccx^v ti%viriv est pro KCCKOtsxviav (xaxijv ri- 
%n]v ifpqdoato SoXItjv') , nisi mavis scribere doXlrjv ts neiHijv t 
i(pgdooator tixvrjv. 

y. 161. noirjoaoa] Taur. inoirjoatOy Rh. noirjoaoQ^ai, 

V. 164. at %s J&iXrjts Ml. 

V. 165. natigos V2. M1.2. Gaisf. , ceteri. A. Dind. ««- 

SfOff. waTg/ M3. Pro xgvulgoys, sed Taur. M2, 8i. AeposuiKfiev 
3.HermannnmLobeckiumque(Paral.p.8.) secntus. Ita, si quid opns 
exemplis est , 11. IV, 97 : tov hsv 8fj ndftngmta naq dyXad doSqa 
tpiqoiOi ^^ ^^v tdn MsviXaov 'A^i^Cov, 'Atqsog vlovy om §iXs'£ Sfirj- 
bivta. Et Yere %sv particula hic abesse non potest (y. annot. ad 
V. 723,), nisi malis scribere ttomns&a. 



bedeaten,''reprobatnr ipsius He- 
siodi loco Theog. 513. 

V.152.^«iq?vxov] V.Varin. 
p. 357. Dind* De forma inicpv- 
%ov pro insqyonsoav v. Buttm. 
Gr^am^l. $. 111. not. 1. 

V* 155. Ssivota^toi nal' 
Sav] Gonstr. dsiv, nuiSnv rjoav, 
imde vides particulam $i abesse 
nonposse. W L F. Monitum hoc 
est propter Guietum, qui Si de- 
leri iusserat. Sed vellem unicnm 
huius ellipsis exemplom allatum 
a Wolfio esset ' eiusdem iunctn- 
rae atqne ab epico, nsnrpatum. 
M tn apodosi apud epicos poe- 
tat saepius inrenitiur. Accedit 
similis versns .138. structura. 

V. 157. ajr / e tf X e] Non mul- 
Ubh, fateor, abedt, qnin defen- 
dam a^ifiqunm ; dvlrjons. . Nam si 
epieis l^it dicQre ^auXisOitev, 
noiiBeuo^^ si.UiJwt^dMviiiia m^ 



rtXrjOytoi verbnm fingere , Dorico 
epico etiam licuit dnplex illud s in 
avtisorLS contrahere in dvlrjOHS^ 
nt inXrjv^ id^rjv etc, V. Bnttm. 
Gr. ampl» I. p. 5Q5. Getemfn 
quod hic dicitur: ndvtag dno- 
KqvntaOHS nal ig (pdog ovk dvl' 
.soitsyairjg iv KSvd^fuSvty y.501. 
- 502. oAoo; &sOfid audit poetae. 
De locutione ndvtag dnonqvntO' 
0X8 Kal ig (pdog ovx dvisorts v. 
animadvers. ad v. 551* 

V. 157. V o s s. Geogr. antiq. p, 
XXVI. non bene dnortqfvntaorti 
de Tellure intellexit. Gf.Herm. 
de myth, ant. p. IX. 

V. 161. noXtov dSdfiafr 
»oe] In Scuto 231 : inl 8h |i<tt- 
ji^ dddfiavtog. 'ASdfiavtuxei' 
j^jum fuisse, non aes» ex soi^- 
lemni epitheto ferri Homerico, 
noXwv, apparet. Qao^ seqai- 
-tar Bqi^avov telom est. ex ^oii* 



Jm^ ~ - r : - "-ri 



€p9iyiato' d^aQ^i^itag 61 (i^og f^oi^g dywXofgi^ijs 
&il> ovTfg pi^oiiTt ^Qogi}i^e( {njciQa nBdviji^' 

Mi7t€Q, fyaJ x€V tovt6 y vito6fp\fX!Poq taX^atfu 170 
^ov^ istel :tatQ6g ye di;^(jm5{iot; oiJx aAcj^/^Gi 
^tr^Qov' ^((r€^ /a(f deiTcia fiij6ato iQfa. 

^lflg qToro* yijdij0cv 61 iiiya (pgeal rala mX&Qri. 
thSe 6i (III' %Qvtl)a6a X6x(p' ivid^vpie 6h %hqI 
aQitrpf iiaQ%aQ66ovTa • 66Xov 6' vjted^ijKato stavta. 175 
Tji^a 61 NiiTtt ist&fGiv ^iyag OvQav6g, d{i€pi 61 ral^ 

V. 167. Hb M1. ; dvct navrag SXs Rh. 

V. 169. al^' ay(^ig Ml. 

y. 171. nazqogl V2. M2. 3« Par. natigogf Tatir, jror^s 
sioe ys. 

V. 174. Btas Ml. — ;ffg(jtV M3. 

V. 178. Xozioio'] Sic Vat. V2. M3. Sed Taur. VI. Par. 
Vat. iD. Xoxoio, M1.2. Xoxioto; in marg. Ml. yg. Xd;|^oea. V. Schol. 
Venet. II. XXIII, 160. Mnetzell. p. 204. Videtur haec scriptara 
ad Aeolicam Hesiodi pronuntiationem pertinere. Nam scholia: 
'AqiSToviKog Xoxtoto oSg Ovgsoto * Xoxsog yaq Xiytt. [dva^j^sfilaatm 
9h to XoxioLO naga ro id^og, — Pro mgi^aro M4. in m. id4^at9, 

V. 179. nsXdgriv Ml. 

V. 180. Plot. Quaest. Rom. 42: i} yag agnrj rovto afjptal- 

quissimis, utmonuitWolf ins ; pienti , ea vis est c vocalis, ot 

erat illud HagxccgoSov C^. 175.)» insequentem vocalem quasi per 

qaod acnendi nondnm inventa contractionem producat. Deoor* 

ars erat. Gf. Boettiger Kunst- tantur autedi hae sjllodme ailt ia 

mythologie I. p. 228. 232. dv, ut in dwifpsXog^ in.qao 

V. 171. 8v gavvfibvi «» il- cave vv pro mero diplasiasmo 

lad, quod est in comnrissura vo> rhythmico liquidae habeaa , aiit 

cabali, non habet etymologicam in ye, ut hi vinoSsg (Theocri* 

rationem , sed , ut vere de aliis tenm dico,' nam Homertcum •yi- 

statuit Lpbeckius ad Phryn. «rodfff reote" explicuisae videtor 

p. 706b , rhythmicam : produci- Doederliuas Synod* f IL p. 

talr Yocalis propter fortiorem pul- 85.), vmwfiog, vrjXsijg (t^t-lleog)^ 

tam. Aliter res habet in avcoyv- vrjfisgtlig (^a/t^gti^g Att. ; v. 

fiog^ vi]dvftogi et aliis eiusdem Herm. Soph. Trach. 172.}, «ijf- 

generis vocabulis, quibus priva- Bvftog, Hoc, qaod nltimo dixi 

tiva , ut aiunt, inest significatio ; looo, derivare ab ]}dv solent (c£ 

in his non solnm propter rhy- Buttm. Lexil. I. p. 179 8eq»)i 

thmicas rationes commissurae quum debnis^eot ab V9 et ddim 

syjl^kba prodncitur, sed etiam pro- (qao quis aegve t atiatur}. De vo«- 

pt^ etymologicas. Propriae ao cibus vfin€t9^g, viJKsgog^ ^'W*^' 

pcfcuHares privandi syllebae suDit Stjg (vrjnoivog a 1»« et anonva') 

avM cum ai^fuCv. Bekker. ceni- statuocnmLobeekie adPhnryn. 

bar: HoUieri WolHahi p. l^.) p. 711. Prodaeta est s liUera in 

dbgnatae ; liarum , si cui adiaa- i^t^^v iit'«'ia dv9Q>v«pifff, 

gontar rocabalo a voeoH iaei- ratioBe-riijftlhNioti.' Ab hooopf) 



@EOrONIA. 



tv 



jt&vm* b ^ ki Xoxioio a&ig wgiimo xai4fl 
^wuyy de^^tSQy 61 steXdQiov &LXa§ev oQitfqv^ 
^mQijv, TtaQxoQddovta^ (plXov d' cbto ^iijdia statQog 180 
i6(5vfiivG)g tjiitjOe, naXiv d' i^^i^ q)iQt09ai 
i^l6(0. ira fik^ ovti iv€i6ia &i(pvys xetQ^g* 
o66av fOQ ^aO^aitiYysg aiti^CvQ^&f ai{tat6e66aiy 
ita6aq idiiato raia' aeQUtXoiiivov ^ iviavvSv 
fdifav ^EQivvg te TCQareQag fieyaXovg te riyavtagj 185 
ttvxB6v Xcciinoiiivovg^ doXlx ^X^^ X^Q^^'^ ^wr^sO 
Nviirpag 9^ ag MeXtag %aXi(rv(f if^ aitelQOva yaXav* 



m xal ovx <6g VByqatpBv 'Avrifiuxog *Hai6dq} nHd^ofisvog * AixQf^l 
(Xyl» XixQig') ^s dQBndvoi tifivcav dno fi^^Sia natqhg Ovqavov 
An(iovlSs(o Xdciog Kqovog dvtiTSTVXTO. Unde Ahrehsius apud 
Groppium de Theog. p. 157. in iBxqfoio v. 178. non feliciter. 

V. 184. nuaag iSi^aTO^ V-ulgo ntiaag Si^ato. Sed Bar. 
M2. qaam praebeant idi^aTO, scnpsi naaag curo eodem M2. Cf. v. 60. 

V. 186. Hic versus deest in Bar, atque recte, ni fallor. Vi- 
detor enim additamentum esse alicuius rhapsodi, qui verba Home- 
nca II. XVin, 510. coniunxit. Mecnm consentit Herm. , si recte 
iotelligo, de myth. Gr. antiq, p. IX. Quod olim negabam, Gigan- 
tes loricis instructos fuisse longisque hastis usos, et HermtknDus 
demonstravit et opera Selinusia caelata recens reperta comproba- 
verant. 



0» et VB paulo diversi\ta cst, 
9nan(}nam cognatum, a quod dr«' 
cpt privativum. Igitur si apud 
ftesiod. Th. 660. est dvaBXnta 
ct 797^ dvaTifvBvaTog ^v. B n 1 1 m. 
Gr. nb. II. p. 357.). analogiam id 
haberet cnm ^^^0X9^0^ ct sl- 
niiSMis,^ nisi praestaret comHeir- 
biwdo dvhXnTog , dviBSvog^ 
9ndvaxBtog (Ap^I. 11,27«.) 1«* 
gere. Cf. dicta ad y. 797. "Cho' 
fuxverojut ad ^vgtowfiov redea'^ 
niQs, Graecis est jlhid, quo<|uis 
BtMim hominibns commendatiir 
fv.'P « 88 o ▼• de cond. lex. Gr. p. 
•2.) tanqnam Imagine corporis et 
>niinae. Est igitur aut is dv6«« 
WfUfg et «^ dvofUxaT^g, cuius 
pttara nomini non respondet, ant 
18, eiu a forma et ab ingenii Balqrli 
infcMx nomen recte ittdittitn *st. 
T* 178*' d^iiktn'] Sc, twv 

¥"•182. 4|«ac/0io] Similis edt 
illeDeacalionis et Pyrrhae iactas. 



V. 183. dniaavf^ev'] Non 
esse pronnntiandum dnBaavd^BV 
dixi in libro Allgem. Lehre v. Ac- 
cetrt d. gr. Spr. p. 69., ubi demon- 
stravi v esse antiquiorem exitum 
pluralis aoristorum , aav recen- 
tiorem. Sic ^v v.S2i. est plnra- 
lis, non singularis, nt volunt 
grammatici, y. o. M a 1 1 h. $. 206, 
8» (ed. III.). Quod hic vir ^o* 
ctissimus snbobscurins a meex- 
positum esse dixit aberias explar* 
naivi in libro de accent. loco com- 
modum laudato. 

Tr 184. nig$nlou.iifmv'] 
IlBqttilXop^Bvog ivtavtag est tai'^ 
nas vertens , mqtnXofiBVog vcre 
annns mversos. Y. Helnd. Ad 
Horat. Sat. I, 1, S6. 

y. 185. 'Eqtvvg] In antiqua 
iBstriptione apodB o e c k h.Corp. 
Insor. U. p. 353. legitur 'Eqitwg 
ttBO y et in alia inscriptione At- 
tica ivb acropoli 'EqtPvat. 

y. 187t De Meliis nymphiB vid. 




Hjsiojor 

(njdea d* dg tostifiSfVOV dftOTii:ij§ccg ddinumi 
%&PPaX &ii ijitelQOio stoXvni/i^tip hl itdvtq^ 
(Sg ipiQet^ c^ JtiXayog 3tov)/dv %q6vov, aitqA Sk Xeih 

Ttog 190 

dfpQog dsii d9avaxov %Qo6g SQwto * t<p d' hi xoiJqi) 
i&Qicp&fj' itQmov 6h Kv&i^i^i ^adioi6iv 
f3tXY[i^ h^tv tstHta aaQl^^ov txeto KifstQov. 
ht 6* l^ aiSoiri xoAi) 9t6g^ dfifpl Sk itolri 
ito60lv vito ^adivoUfiv di^to * trjiv S ^AtpQoSlttjv 195 



y. 188. /Eftifdetf d'] Sic Bcripsi cnm Bar» Schellersii. ap. Werf. 
Act. -Moo. II. p. 152. Nam opposita sibi snnt y. 183. ^ad^dfUVfH 
et fn^Smt h. v. Valgo fiijSsd v <ag» Paucis interiectis post ada- 
fiavxi et post novtqi vulgo colo interpungitur. Nos dedimus po- 
situram Gaisfordii. 

V. 189. dn TinBlqoto] 'Hnsigoio fere omnes ante Wolf., 
qui ex It. A. ijnslqoio, et sic schol. Secoti sunt ceteri editores. 
Pro dn vulgo in. ijnBigov noXXvnX. Vl. 

V. 190. ctv niXayos MS. ^ noXvv VI. Par. 

V. 191. mqvvTo] M3. aqfia. 

V. 192. irgitpd-Tj M2. 

V. 193. ^nXrjt) M2. inUro. 

V. 196. 199. dtpqoysvia — KvnqoyBvia] Exhibui vctt. 
edd. scripturam (^Atpgoyivsutv, Kvnqoyivsiav), etsi facilia erat me- 
dela dcpqoysvTJ, Kvnqoysvij^ quoniam editoris est auctorum texta 
emendare, non glossarum fraudes corrigendo celare. F. A. WOLF. 
Adde Muetzell. p. 422 seq. Ego vero non pro glossa habeoi 
sed pro additamento rhapsodi alicuius antiquissimi, nequeexPlat 
Crat. p. 406. patet Platonem non novisse h. v. Etym. M. p. 546 1 
Kvnqoyivsia dio ysvvttxai nsqtMXvattp ivl Kvnqtff. Gf. Etym. M* 
p. 1/9. 543. Igitur scripsi cum Beizio, Werf. Act. M. h. 1« et 



GaIlim.Iov.47. Apoll. Bh.II, 
7. Novem foisse, Helicen, Gjnosur 
ram, Arethnsam, Idam, Gromneny 
Britho , Galaeno , Adrasteam et 
Glaucen, dixit Tzetza ad He* 
stod. Op. 144k 

y. 189. ijnsiqoio] DeEpiro 
intellexit Y o s s. de geogr. ant. p. 
XXTil. ' Atqoe Dione, secundum 
alios mater Aphroditae, vere per- 
tinet ad fpirum (v. Bnttnk 
Myth.I. p. 22seq. Schol. Apol* 
lon. Bh. IV, 327. 983—993.) fet 
Epirus dicittif ambilicus Grae- 
ciae(Liv. XXXV, 18.). Quan^ 
quam Epirotamni nt Graecenrai 
in catalogo navium Homerico ne 
mentio qnideai imicitor^ nam II. 



■m/» 



II, 635. non sermonem esse de 
Epiro universa sponte intelligiKikr) 
nnde concludos seriorem eise 
fabulam Hesi^am,, si de E|^o 
intelligenda sit , de qua. re vehe- 
menter nnnc diiblto. 

V.192.JLvdj;ooi(rtJ8chol. 
male: Kv^qd lati noXig jKv- 
nqofo (iinqa — naqad^aXaltsifi* 
Insulam intellexit Hedodos. Hoc 
pertinet locns H e s y ch i i v. Kv* 
O^qsiav^ i^ *A<pqo8ivrj %aO'' "Gftit 
qov filv ovY ^^^ nqogi%vq0M Kv^ 
iiiqoig, dXX Stt %sv^ofiivov ifxh 

V. 196. 199» aipQoyfrWtf^ 
K»nqoytviiit\y*OTp\i.\iym' 

I, 11 : 'Atpqoy^rig ts &8difklj^ 
kmwfia dmqa Xaxoi^K.iKif^O'' 



@EOrONIJ. 



dtpfOYfvia tB 9%av xtA iv6tkipavov Kv^iQHov 
wxXrfimvii &^l t^ tuA dvi^egy ovvtK ip dipQ^ 
^Qkp^ ' dtaQ Kv^iQHav, Sti nQoginvQtfB KvQ^Qoig * 
KwtQoyevia 6\ oti yivto itoXv7iXv6t^ ivl Kv:iQ^' 
i^i fptXofmridia^ ort nrjdiw iiefpadvQ^rj. 200 

vg S* ^EQog &iidQtrfie , xal "fyeQog &5rt€to TtaXog 
fHVOigivji taOQma ^e^ t iq ipvXov lovCy. 
ta&niv d* l^ dQxrjg iri|iiji' ^h i^6h XiXoyxe 
HLOiQav h dv9Q^oi6i ml d&avdtouSi d^eoUk^ 

Thierschio (Gr. Gr. J. 181,1.) atpqoyBvicc et Kvnqoysvia. Nam 
ttq>qoyivia habet M3., Kvnqoysvia rero Rh. Ml. (hic tamen Kv^ 
nqoysvia d-') M3. Vat. Schell., nvnqoyivst OTi V2., Kvnqoyi- 
fsia Taur. M2. Pro dtpqoysvia ▼. 196. V2. 'Atpqoyivstav d-sdv naL 
Qtfod librarii scripserunt 'Atpqoyivstav et KvnqoysvsiaVf non magSs 
est nota vo^slag, qaam qaod iidem rgcx^of^lov pro r^cxo^^i^yoy 
T. 287. dedemnt. Hermannns taroen p. 1 65. dfpqoysvrj et KvnqO" 
ysvrj praofert propter breves ante contractam nltimam syllabas. 
8ed qnum ap. Hora. Od. Xl, 110. legatur daiviag, 11. XXIV, 267. 
nqoTonaysa^ ampliandum esse censeo. 

y. 197. iv deest in Ml.; pro vno r. 195. Bar. vnaL 

y« 199. Stt yivotto codices praeter VI. 2. M3. ML, qui ha- 
bent yivtOy M2., qui praebet yivsto. Hermannus 1. 1. p. 166. 
in alia receqajone lectum fuisse Kvnqtv 8* 8tti yivotto putat." 

y. 200. 1^81 IptXonftrj^ia] V2. xal q>tXon7J8ia d' ai. Hoc 
Toluit etiam Par. , qui habet %al q>tXofiij8stav» Vl. Ml. 2. tpiXo- 
(t^dstt. 

V. 202, ystvafjtivfi Ml. Bar. 

V. 203. hsv M3. 

V. 204. ave^mnotq M2. 



^; est apnd H o m. hymn. IX^ 
heogn. 1304. 1322. 1332. 
1382. 1385. 1386. Pind. 01. XI, 
125. KvnqoysvTfttHf dixit S a p p h o 
fragm. 53. Nevii. 

V.197seq. ovVBK iv dfpqtp 
6*9^9^97] Mihi potins^A^qoditfi 
est ttpqoiiattog cum Didymo ap. 
Etym. M. p. 179, 13. Altera ety- 
nologia, qnae ab Hesiodo-pro- 
fertor, recentior est; nam apud 
Homerum mater Veneris est 
Dione. Sic Gratiae dicunturiK^^a/ 
a S a p p hjd d e fragm. 50. Nevii ; 
et ap. Etym. M. p. 704. Aphrodite 
dicitur ifiqooivfji sic enim le- 
geodum e«fte pro dfpqoc^ivfi ^* 



ximns ad y. 934. dlatta et dmltri 
snnt cognata vocabula. 

y. 200. q>tXofjtfifj6itt] ^tXo- 
fiflS^g 'Aq>qo8itfj non reperitur 
apud Homerum, qui (ptXofifist^ 
8ovg adiectivo utitur , ut obser'- 
vatWolfius. 

V. 201. mfidqtfjos, ttal 
"ifisqog"] Haec vulgo sine posi- 
tura post tofidqnjOB cohaerent. 
Verum dubito, nnm ille Hesio- 
dias Amor Venerem comitatus 
sit; pertinet hoc ad Himerom 
negotium. Distinxi igitur cum 
Gaisfordio. Gomes, non filias 
yeneris Cupido estetiam Sappho- 
ni et Diotimae Platonicae. 



JSP^IIW 



Hnjojor 

tk^iv t% yiojK^qiip fpiXAvrpa te {keiXixiifiP tB. 

Tovg dh aavf^ Titfj[pag btiidrfiiv mXiB6ni/p 
TtcS^aq vHneUav (i^ag O^Qavdq odg tinitv afvt6q^ > 
9)o<^e Sk titalvoptag dtaff^aXtfi \iiya ^iim *" 

fyyoVj toio d' hcuta tl6iv iiet^i69tv iOiC^au 210 

Nvi ^ htxe 6tvYBQ6v te M6qov xol K^Qa (UXtam 
Ttal &dvatov^ tiTCB d* "Tstvov^ hixtB dl tpvXov 'OvdQ^r 
ovtm ouKftn&ii^a 9ia tina Nvi iQiPewi/j. 
dtdteQov av iMcJfiw xal ^OC^vv dXyivdeO^av, 

V. 205. fiBXBdijfictttt P2. Rh. 

y. 207 — 210. Hos versus obelis notavit W o 1 f. et fere omDea 
qul eQOi secati sunt editores. Batio est , quod udus tantooi ^ts- 
Duniy Gronus, impietatis erga patrem reus agi posset, non item ce- 
teri filii ; nec locum satis convenire his yersibus arbitrabantar. Ve- 
rum illud refutatur v. 154. 156: occoi, yiq raitig.xs %alOvvt' 
ifov i^SYivovto^ dBtvoTatoi %ai$np, c^stiqtp d* ^x^opta tOKtjt, aoc 
vero e nexu totius capitis. 

V. 207. iniTiXriaiv uaX. T*r. M2. 

V. 210. Tolg 6' fjitsiTa VI. 

y. 211—232. Haec alius es$e rhapsodi arbitrabatar Thier- 
schius de Hes. p. 24. Gf. Herm. de myth. Gr. ant. p. ^* ^* 
ad Greu2. p. 86. Mihi non ita videtur. Nam quod vt. 212 — SSi 
describitnr genus, necessario oppositum est Aphroditaei Cupidini 
etc.y ut amori odium, coniunctioni separatio. 

sicalus, si qui fuit alicuias poe* 
tde, qualem Muetzellias stjitait 
p. 431., sic refingendus erat : £• 
yXrjVy ^EonBqoBoaav lifl Htittrif 
Aqid^ovaav, Alia nomina dabit 
Heynius ad ApoUod. If, 5, 1I<) 
alia in Midiae vase Gerhardosis- 
veoit Praeterea Mnetzellioi 
ex scholiisad v. 215. concla^tab 
Hesiodo mentionem hic etisB 
Herculis factam fuisse. 8ic wiB 
scholia: Tug henBqti^g siq(ti 
liyBt* ft^Xa Bh ZQ^<f^ *^ Jbfg<^ 
>tf Jrois 0. a^tatg) dl pdXit^i^' 
d)) iv aiitoig (\. avtatg) taitft 
SqiSfiiv , ^H^aitXia dh t09 iflUor* 

vou tov ijXiou iuqmiiHtf^ 

IMuetz. txtptxviiovtat] ta ittfh 
ictt tdtjvy^tat tiv^qanU» 
ra fi^Xa* Ex ultimis htAM seho- 
lii verbis Muetzellius divSaiTit 
lectnm fortaise fuisse|^tf8#iNB' 
Xa fiifirjXe tal&" ^HqavX&ngh^' 
ytim. Sed naqnov (piqovTai^ 



V, 206. Post hnnc versum de- 
sunt narrationes de Grono impe- 
rinm Urani sibi arrogante. 

V.207. Tovg ai] Gf. v. 155. 

V.215seq. fi^^Xa — xqveia'] 
Hesperides cam Ladone ous€o- 
diunt. V. V. 275. 333. 518. £x S er^ 
V i o ad Aen. ly, 484 : Hesiodus 
has Hesperidas, Aeglem, 
Arethnsam et Hespern,- 
sam ult ra Oceannm maLa 
anrea habuisse dicit, mi- 
nime concludi potest hic olim 
addita nomiaa ab ipso poeta 
fuissew Nam nomina ista Serviss 
ipsa addereex alio fontepoterat, 
quBm ad Hesiodum pertineat te« 
stintonium ultra Oceannm 
Hesperidas mala habnis« 
8 e» Si ipsum Hesiodum haec no- 
mina testantem ante oculos ha-* 
buisset Servini^pro HesperQ^ 
8 a sine dubio epica forma £<yiv8' 
qoBSea nias faisset. Hinc yer- 



i 



9EOrONIA. 



jff66ia Tuda (iiX6v6b q)iQWtd te SMQea iMxqat6fP. 
\%d Molgag xal K^qos Iffdvato vrjX&MUpovgy 
Kk)&ci te AaxBdlv te «<rl ^AtQMov, a&e ^QOtcSkf^ 
pmmivouit dtSovHiv ixeiv dya96v ta %asc6v te^ 
oft' dvSQiSv tB 9tiSv te naQai^a^aq itpistov6ai 220 
Qfiiijt^z Xi^yov6h ^col dtwolo %6Xoio^ 
itqlv / dst^ t^ dcito6t xaTtijv o:iWy ogtig a(idQty»^ 
tlnn 81 ncA Nifu(fw^ nmia ihnitolbii ^0ft{i6$j 
Nvi ($Aoi|* fitftc^ trj[V d' AstAtrfv tkt^ xol ^kiAtfpa^ 

V. 212. 9i abest a M2. Hanc versam non pro genaino ha- 
betHeynins ad ApoU. Obs. p. 12. 

y. 214. Miofjkov] God. Schellersh. ap. Grens. ep. ad Henn. 
p. 170. ex corr. MciXwif. Sic loh. Diac. 

y. 216. f$elovat et SMqa HU 

y. 217. Molqag] Motqag Ml. — Pro vfiUoMohovg Tanr. 
frjUonhaSf cui soprascriptnm ovg* In marg. yq, vf]l8onolovg (no)» 
Hl. vTileouolwag suprascr. ovg; in marg. yq, nXsonovovg (sic). 
Aahnkenina malebat vriXitonohovg» TilBonoivovg legttar ap. 
Stobaeam Ecl. Ph. p. 9. 

y. 220. i^pinovmv M3., qnod snaserat Hermannus motato 
etiam ov8i noT$. 

y. 221. Xijyovci — ditvoio %6loio'] Tanr. X^yovoai — 
^fiUolo x6X. et in marg, yq, loxoio* 



gisse scholiastam patet'' ex scho- 
lio insequente, nbi lovis Gasii 
iDiicitur mentio. Qaare haec de 
Hercule ipsum addidisse s);holia- 
stam poto, nt totam fabulam al- 
legorice interpretaretur. 

y. 217— 222. Qood nnncMor- 
^i ct K^qeg a Noete dicontar 
progenitae post Mogov et K^qa 
(v.211.) etqnod yers«8 218. 219. 
addaotar, qui fere iisdem verbis 
infra redenot v. 906. 906. , quo 
sane apdore legantur loco , su- 
spectam est. Nam ita A p o 1 1 o d. 
h 3 : *£« filv GfifiiSog tjjg Ov- 
|ovov Zcvff yBw^ Molqag^ KXm- 
Vfllt Aa%satVf "Axqonov. Hie ad- 
^ videntur a poeta, uui diver- 
saa seqaebator mytholegiam. 
Qood Welfius dioit, munvs 
sotlerttm poenas ezigendi a Par- 
Ottnm charactere recedere , non 
satit conaiderate moaitnm est. 
yerba enim illa aSke /9|a#T#««i— • 
maV 7» perdnent ad Molqagf 



illa vero aTt dv9qdiv — diiaqtfi 
ad K^qag. Diversae enim snnt 
KrjqBg et MoTqai» Y. annot ad 
Scot. 249. Ad K^qag aatem per- 
tinere illud munas, qaod hic ab 
Hesiodo iis tribuitur, demon- 
stratur loco Eurip. El. 125S: 
jHval 9k Krjqfg^ al Kvvdnt9ig 
^al, r^opjiUxr^tfova' ififtavii 
nXavmfiBvov. Gf. A e s c h y 1. Sept. 
1047. Well., ubi K^qBg^^Eqivvtq 
legantur. Qaare non possnm Ah 
cere cum Hermanno, qui ante 
versum 213. .deletum esse alitt«y 

?[U0 Erinyes secundum diversam 
abulam ab ea, qnae v. 165^ nar- 
rata erat, Noctis filiae dioerea- 
tar, cam v. 213. autem versns 
220 — 222. coniunctos fliisse pa- 
tat. Qnod versus additur 21 3. ver^ 
8ibas211 sq., non magis nimm 
videtur qaam qood Pontam v.139. 
procreasse Terra dicitar &tiq 
<ptX6t7jtog kptfUqov. 
V.dd4. Pro^^a^ri^vttOtiife- 



HSIOAOr 

r^^Ag t^ 49i^L6f/LevoVj outl ^Eqw tixs TtagftdQ^vpLOv. 225 
AdtoQ '^EQig 0tvyeQi^ tixe iiiv Ildvov di/yiv6ma 
Aijdriv te Aifidv te tccA ''Ai/yea daxQvdtvta^ 
^TiffUvag ta ^vovg t?e, Mdxag t^ ^AvdQoataClag te, 
NelKed te ^evSed te A6yovg ^AiupiXoylag ts^ 
dvgifOfilriv ^Atijv te^ tfwi^ag dXXijXot6iv^ 230 

^Oqkov 9\ og drj fcXei6tov imxi^ovlovg dvd^Q&Jtovq 
nrff,alvH ^ ote niv tig Imw htloQKCv ^666y. 

NriQia d' d^tjiwdia Tud dXnti^ia yelvato lUvvoq^ 
stQe6fiiitatov stalScw avtaQ iiidi^^i y^ovta^ 
ovveza VYjneQtT^g te xal TJstiog^ ovSh &efu6ti(av 235 
2/i^etai,y dXXd dlxaia xcd ^ta Siijvea olSev. 

V. 225. xagtsqofiv^op M2. "Egiv re nqar. Yl. Par. 

V. 227. A^d^tiv^Ruhnk, malebat "Avnp^ H c y n i u s Aoifiofi 
Dis^vellesprooblividoebeDefactoruminDoscollatoram accipere. Pro 
Aifiov al. Aoiftov. Aij&rjv AsZfiov ts M2. Traiectos 228. 227. habet M4. 

y. 228. 06vovg] M3. VI. tpo^vg. 

y. 229. iffsvSidgm,, iffsviea M2,, 'iffsvSBu ts Aoyotff Vl^ 
ilfsvdsci ts Xoyovg Par. Qood ex codicibus reoepi snaserat etiam 
Mnvtzell. de emend. Theog. p. 437. Gf. Lobeck. Paral. p. 161. 
et Spitzner. ad II. IV, 235. 

V. 230. '^AtTiv] Ruhnk. , qui v. 227. "Atrjv intulerat, hic con- 
iecit 'Afcdtrjv, Nam y. 224. pro spurio ei erat. Sine causa. Sed 
noli Jvgvofilrjv (qua quis ultro contra leges peccat) et "Atrjv (qaa 
qnis ita perturbatur animo atque occaecatur, ut vel invitus peccet) 
oispescere. Ipse enim Hesiodus eas dixit avvij&sig dXXrjlaig, " 
iXXijXotOiv^ VI. 2. Ml.2.3. ita; aXXijXjjaiv oeteri.— Pro avwi' 
&sag Vl. avvi^&s', 

y. 234. ^Pro avTa§ (Rh. VI. «Tao) Wernik. ad Tryph.p. 
30. malebat ov d^» Y* quae monui ad Theodos. 6r. p. 220. 

tiis volebat doXori^Ta, mon- fieri. Sed ita cnr P^^ag et '!£^i( 

atrom vocis , nt iam R u h n k e- adiecta sint , non facile perspi- 

n i a 8 indicavit , qni proscriben- cias. Mihi coniungendaennncvi- 

dnm hunc versum ineptissimum dentur notiones ^iXotjjtog et 

cUzjt. Ego verebar, ne alia quae- '^Eqidog, ut denotent caecam (hoe 

dam huic vocabulo subesset no- propterNoctem) Gupidinem ca«- 

tio qiiam blandae amantium cumqne lurgium et Iracundiam. 

fraudis : qnXijtTjv (non tprjXij' V. 226. De his numinibns vid* 

Tifv^ a q>iXim, producta prima, yirgil. Aen. VI, 274seq. 

si sit in arsi, euphemismum esse y.227. .^if «9*179] Aptissimaest 

pro fure i. e. qui alienarum re- hnic loco oblivio, quae nascitor 

riun sit cupidus ; hinc q^iXo^Ajg ex animi quadam remissione ac 

idem signincare poterat, quod prava secaritate. Sapienter eDim 

gmgd, V. ad Op. 376. H e r m a n- paulo post Hesiodns : '^Ooxov ^'t 

i^ns antem, qui enphemismnm og i^ nXstatov iniz^oviovg Mh 

io simplieissima Theogoniae nar- d^qmnovg nrjfialvst y Sts nivng 

ratione locnm habere negat, de ixc^v inioqnov ofioaajj* Eodem 

iis haec omnia intelligeuda es- modo oblivio iUa, quam negli- 

se cea«et| quae noctu ioleant gentiam dixeris (Unznverlaswg- 



oEoroNiA. m 

aikig ^ a& jBmJifiavfa (i^oi* nal ayi^voQa 06(ftivv 

rely ftuSyofifVOs mxl Kjjtw vaXXut^ifigop, 
Ev^i7)v t' odfffuiiTog ivl tpQtOl ihfftAp ^ODffOP. 

NijjH^os 6' ^iinmo ^'ytJQccta tixva 96ttOP 240 
Xovia h oTQVYiTG) Kol ^GiQiSog .■^vxdnoiOi 
xot^i^ 'Siateavoio , tiX^wteg aotc^mho, 
IlQmii x JSiTit^tfvri] «E , Sofh f* 'AnfpaQltrj .ve, 
fiiMiDp)} n &iTig tf , rkl)^ TE Jllfnnci} rf,' 
Kufio&dij .SaEEWD M, ©lij^, ©■' '^A/i^ «* ^p<(tqffo, 245 
Xttl MeXkr] jriiQiEeffOa x«l EiUtfiivi] xoi '^^(tv^, 

V.935. «ij^cerifeJOrtKol VI.— 9;^(aT«mvM1., dc/ifac<»*'M3. 
V, 2SB. J5TOB'T<"'Ff"ffJ'- MI. 
V. 2i9. ■Eo'|!.> MI, 

ScboL Ten. 1 

V, 948. Ttlsiwos M1.3. 

T. W3. Euxg^oi-Tij] Quum VI. Tani-. M2.9. et Apollad. t. 
lebul.' habesDt flvxgcir);, libealer scripBissem £DNgi]cij, qnod lo- 
nictdirieetDS fl^gilabat. 

T.844. raitj.ij] V8. I^li7»a/jj: non male, li deraaa ct. Cf. 
CalHm. epigr. V, 5. 

T. 845. Kiiito»lij Tl. Par, — ©oij 9^'Allr, t" ieffgfloa,] 
3k'(idfdi-cmi G-aiif. ei praecepto Va lcken.' ad Ammod. p. 165. 
V<m iuHoiiierDs II. XVfll, ^O.-Vnlgo 8di], 0allt] t' iqotaaa. 
Vl.Ml.9.3. SstiioTt 9-0^, 9al(tj. Bh. Snciomri #(fn ^ali» c'1 

T. 846. 847. In Tanr. Ml.8.3. VI. Par. al. ci ap. Suid. V. 
MtUtJi 247. 'S46. Pro tluai^hi Taar. naaMij. Hcmpe librariua 
eitpectiferat .J7a«ff««- . ' . . ^.' 

keit)( TOBe i^rfrmiwowc Krj^i-, feoderat Reisig. Enarr. Oed. C. 
nt, niai nnod illad sponte fiat p. 33. Cuni his loccitionibns inale 
■tfne de industrtt 0yaov), hoc conrandilifaKiijnioii «arSae ma- ' 
rtro paeoe ioTite. -"i »-' O" *W1 

T.894. v^}o*«a] Ergo noo 
pnptor ■eoeotnieBi .-itB 'oppella- 
tm eitNerenB,' s^d'pToptej; inai- 
jnen digoitateni bdboi. * 

T. 94U. p.ifiiq''*'' ''«*" 
Btc^Mvl Hoc «t iofra V. 366. 
^Bod legliai^ ^tadni iyXaa thivtt 
■■itMdvertasi tin9ti»t«mt\mt 
ft^l, ut vtts 'AxuiSv, neiqot 
'' " * Aclilvi,' KaMtc «0-' 



Fftw4oe. Prorsn^lta^aolihoel. 

Klexit. jre. Farim» dUit oe/»»Ae __ 

»«i»«Biaab, iD^qboinia^ria of' V.Wl. <EiJ^rfiii]]'"Vfafeliif 

HuKID. S 



Nrfidij Tt mi 'Amt^ *iA IJ^iaiiopi^tia, 

^iatik w^ Uixis&itii mi, ei^^ r^sstto, 350 

Kv(U>S6xij &*, ^ Kv^ttc^ h tjE^tdiii xAn^ 
jrvoMis M fafr^oM» Kifipxii» GiM\Kviktaoitlffii.\ ,,. ,' 
^cta K^t^Vt^ wrl ivd^i^fffjL '.^ixfiiVQi'^' ' ' < '■ 
Kvitfh V !HMJi«j :« i^T^de &'. 'iiiftiidi^i , ' 255 

AuofSffl vt vk^ Smwf6qi\ xcl ^oofijicice, 
HovAtwtif»^ n ^ucl ^«rotto^ xcel .viMftaMnJifa, '■ . 

T. 848. n««ta)] Lege JHtDt», ut in tait eiemplRribas Aegiiu. 
G>Ie sd Apollod. p.«. 16. REtZ. Recepit Boiaion. Kymm 
coniecerat G raeTius, quod v. 243. iotulit Wolf. ; naiq alUcnm 
Tlfaiiai ■&(]! ipai snitentatum Tidebatac Teraa Hamerico ll.XVTII,43. 
hXuf. eit tepteiitiB HQrm tnni ep. Bd <Jireuz. p. 90. IU[i)et>en. 
p.'443. Tersu 346.'Jocai &' Xfitqofaea. 

V.249. lE abett a M2. VI. Per. — '^viaj»] t\aA.'Awaln. 
e;eiea tbI NeiBen est qpud Virg. Aeo. V, B26. Cf. v. «1. 

T. 8^. IXuvoii];] naviwtiti corr. Herm. Orph. p.:?*. 

Sic Honn. Dion. XLlil, 3G4. et Virg. Aen, V, 240.765. Sadro- 

te legea io %ffl plrticula admit,)^ 4eb«uit, 

abet uaturam. Nam piii^raas ila,r. .146> pt' 

i 11 iial £«!&■• corHEere uon BqdeqiTi., Cf. 

[,378. XXIII, loa 11. XXHI,B94. Qaio- 

a. VII, 834. 276. X, 27?. K o n». XXXIV,14. 

aaov. ad Dtonys. 703. - i 

|cij] V. Vire. Aen, V, 836. Ge. IV, BSB. i 

;} V2. ngavvci fBV tt JinFfi, , l^aur. 'POi ■ 

deriTanda esae ab svvf} el fp- j;oe, faeivai |d'ii( xnl ic»i)^m*- 

wa^qqae aacorii «edit vel ««kaidl^fiiiwiiSCHOL. ftw: 

p JTci t. Nant qoite esset hnins ita intellectoin eit « ValcLra^ao 

nominia poteslas , si deriTareur ac WoI£d, nt pqtBTfat JtJVfuWf- ' 

ab »7 etvtrnoe? Apoll9d.I,S. lij'717» Ariitarchum pro appeUa- 

^To, BcqepiiftB. Minime yero.. Ad 

Qis fjteiii' '^i9tK^s BDpplaa- 

xavniov tltai. XloiUi^ria leDteB' 

tia est ineptiMJivuiB «cfaoliasue 

G(uaiileot4im, Bo !«.■ o.n adjil- 

tJfyHVfaHim ,»on ona mm n- 

detnrNcrBi^u», m^ d(« <)•••' 

d»in mariti^, ei^ivt fvitBMM 

ledBB^i ^a.t\iut.", Coi iaBte,ilti»a 

cefia^Vj; qq»^ Beqnitar iao^ 

. V.'a68. :W:^#iifft')f e].Hirt*rt 
bpac, {b^u aoiaioi* «Itcohi* »»^ 
Ijolirif. Virile nnnM (iViD«i^ffr)t) 
ewGpMfitiPi' Tjjiilt, IriiiRmi ap*r 



0B&roma. m 

avtta ^kp -Nipf^ Vii/6(iovoq l$ityivovro ,- . 

0<w(ittg d' 'Sixsavoio ^«©u^^e/rao &vyaTQa 265 

iJi«o(iot)ff ■9'' "^aviKg, '^iAXcS t' '£ixwtk^ te, 
(tf $' »i>i(Min' jtjjotflei «cl o^orete «(*' firovrai 

MMlwvci, raooiivti eliam M3. VI. Par, , .. 

T. 265. t 'Alm. VI. far. , -..,:■■ 

V, 856; V3. n. gitlofittd^t 9* "»■ Ml. Paf. gjdt^iSiiB. In 
VJ. u sbest- , ■ „A ■ ' : 

V.258. jltrOittviiCBn] Herm. ep. «d Creozi p; 90. COijiccH: 
Avaiiveiqa. Mifai TiTdJvBOiia ad fidera yidetur esse propids, quan- 
qo.nieliumflpua Apollodoruro eit Avaiiivaeaa. Verom hoo qi«mio 
Phil.od6mi,epigr.VIir,3.CBrmick. Anal.ll.p.85.)»itn(.meDrae- 
r<trici(,iDiipoesum credere deae cuiuedflinnomeQhiiioiDdjtumease, 

V. 360. M2. )j ii /ilv "Inm], Rh. ij « fJMfwitij. Prorju» in- 
itilitns est DoroiDBliyns diV pco ita; auj aiat est fllio epilhetaHe- 
iifliu((Dt «(dij «.M., go3(')) tf H,), ttHtserip,3it xal aror Mti^ij. 



V. 8^ti.-^8'^'i«].^P*^- '-^«"viae «cribi . lubebat, se* en«- 
»it .jir: doDti^aimo.. rAixvias, qnpa ei A. T. Jt. lecepit oum G » , .- 
fordio Diod., icribi debebat. — ilitvwiiiji'] ApoUodor. 
1, i:-^6M«9 ii l^tl ntfrijC 'SiiiViiitm: 

Fhtit,p,.eS9.HDtt., muliebrenoA 
HMtatA,rand.T..iS,\(y> rail- 
"lCfris fei&wo»- EiBpectftbBin 
N^Qttia, NtHitgtit ^ft tals 
aliquid; led legitur «tiam apud. 
Hiiin;.I(. XVIII, ,«. PTt^ewje 

lotiRi Bi theD£ont«e filiqpamvn- 
tioDe labem contraxitj et «pud 
Egt^edoGlcsi FUt. detmnq.an. 
1S,. Miliiquide&ir at dicam ^aod 
■e^, Besisdui gcrip.sisse tide:5, 
tnm Ujowwi" ^i^fftie, i ««-, 

Sjju Acnedit, quocLIioaepithe- 
KW#pt^>fim'^ jvidotfvslyr 
mologiBB tlqovitl nominii, .*^ 
qwdiu d^muilJ, eiBcta.Ntonecte, 
iiuMrw).I|tei*idani, eU qaingHK-'! 
genwiai, » T, 848- W"tWa,pro 



tt UEIO/JOT 

ofxc^ Acf^t^cdtfc ^TajfQAnta yi^ talXov. 

Ix /mn^^/AoJluxg, rag d^ Fi^o^ xaXiovetv 
S&avatol vt &tol j;c((»tl ^6(itvol t Sv^QiDitoty 
IlttpdJjSa t' cvffESJlov '£)viKa rs x<iox(in£sAot', 
rb(^}^g 9', tH valovCt xiQfjv xXviov SixttcvotOy 
^^'^'■y ^9^ vvxt6g, IV 'EeitiQldts XtYVfpGJVot^ 275 

V. S69. tSxtlTjai Ml. 

V. S70. A)Vv*i Tl. Pir. — rsalns] Poet«, ni fallor, »cti- 
paerat Katiat pro Jlgajag. Male enim habet JCijim roalas lixa 
«K ywH^e WBlioe, tig J^ rgoios hkWoihJii'- Nara haec Tcrba 

dictRe, tIi poteit dabitpri. HerinBnnat v. 271. S72. recen- 
tias additBme 01001 eaae pittat poat S73. traiiciendam. Sed ita 
non removetuT ingrnt* ista nominis Graearam repetitio. KulXiwa^ 
gjrog eit Selenei lectio, qnam recepi propter v. 336. Graeaa enim 
pnlchrai nemo fucile diierit. Kailiiraq^ovt vulgttam et Draco 
Stret. p. 94. habet. Twar. THdliwaQ^as. 
V. S71. yeMns Hh. 
T. 972. Ti Rbe>t B M3. 

T. 873. Ilnp^iiSiil Vbi, P2. MI. ntftipttiSti. T»or. Tt- 
^qTiSiS Don niBle. Tl. Par. TzetEei ad Lycophr. 638. HtipiiSti. 
Apud ZcOQb. Prov, 1,4. Mfpw^St!. 

V. ^e. 2»nm Ml. Par.; £9twti M3. 

T.S77. rirlf pro al f HermBnnai.— dy^qf^iYe.m.». 
Bar. aYijoais. 

T.28I. i^i»ofc Xqvvias'] Gaiet. coniecit Mh>q§i pro- 

bavit ilerra, ad Orph. p. 429., recepernnt Gaijf, Diod. TameB 

nale Ene habct Attica illa correptio; retinni priitiDam lectionem, 

fere abhorrtre videantur a cn- T. 273. Deease videtar venni, 

imogonia generali , qaae hBcte- cjuiterliam(.d«(jTOvel'fnn'oJJ ad- 

nni tractala est. Harpyiae, raor- iiceretGraeam; v, Aesch.Prom. 

boram, tirvidetur, contaginn, a 690, (B1.) Apollod. 11, 4. Pa- 

rhra- laeph. Sa. Zenob. Prov.1,4!. 

com Ei ternione Gorgonnal id oon- 

te ad cladi poteit. 

T. S74. tttqtiv] t. t. » qnii 
i] Ut traiectnmi Oceanonrest, (aio- 
i n- lalis Oceani.T.T fil ck e r. Geogr. 
ovinc mjth. p. SO. 

)po- T. 875. 'Eavtgltet ttfi- 

1,31. qiorat] ^iil Tovra tttvrct Kti- 
Xq6- itl, Si£ti lurra ^ovdixq* ii(/M- 
atnr: ticrf dI dttigtt xlVevrtai itt^l 
;hea cn Fddf igcr, as'^oi9T0Tilijt<P1- 
e(. »CHOL. Hi>c dixiaae Ari- 
(ifg} stotelem admoilam memortMI* 

S\ l* M 877. ' iivvw^i '^9*H. 

:a rit qaod antlqai codices (ad aaalo- 
lJ,Si paBi, nt TidetuT, vocabuli if 



0EOTONIA. 



ST 



219ti/P(6 % ^BtdfjfvAXti V€ Mi8ov6A te XvyQa kixdxw6oc. 

^ fih ^rp^ 9vfitT^^ al ^ ditdvatoi Ttai dyi^Gj^ * 

d &6o' vg dh fw^ ^OQtXiicPVO Kvavoxccltrjg 

Iv fiaXdTim AcrficSrt xal av^etfiv ehQivol^i. 

rrJQ 6" otB dj) IbQCevg ouq^aXi^v thtBkiQOt^ntfiev^ 280 

iiiO^pQB XQty6i(DQ ta )iiyaq xal Jli^acJog £5t*og. 

[rcJ \il\v i3t(&wnov rpf^ Qv a^^ ^ShctfWov JtBQi sttff ag 

qnam a in ^ovtfao)^ sit anceps , ita ut per synizesia proferendiini 
sit, nt Wolfius voJebat. Xgwfct^q cum VI. 2. Par. Taiir. scribi 
Tetat analogia Graecae linguae. — Pro n ftJfyag Vat. r« fiivog. Ml. 

V.282seqq. Hus yersus pro spi(fiis habet Wolfios propter 
additam etymologiam. Sed eiusmodi derivatioBis exempla sunt etiam 
apod Hom. II. JX, 498. 507. XiX, 91. Multo magis suspicionem 
Doveut 210 crasis non epica (de aliis scripsit Spi tzner.. Exc. 
Xlll.adll. p.XVHI.), a)C09rr<y/ACvog de Pegaso dictumi qui ab anti' 
qaioribns poetis alis non erat instructus (y. annot. ad v, 6.; nam 
nimis artiHciosa est Vpssii explicatio £pp. myth. I. p. 247.), et /tii^* 
tiqa fifjlap hic inepto loco additum. Aliter Hermannus. qui 
alium ex vetustioribus poetis scripsisse putat Maqu WTjYag^Slixfv dnO" 
nxuiitvosJcqoXmavx^ova (LTixtqa ^ffiloov, alium ntql nriy ag "ixsx* ig 
tt^ttvdxovg, versum autem 283. sic scriptum yivxo 6* aog xqvtuiow 
Utav (itxa X' 7- parenthetice traiiciendnm esse post v. 280. Sed 
membrornm aequalitas poscere videtur, ut post etymologiam Pjegasi 
nomiois sequatur etymologia Chrysaoris. Atque hoc quidem no- 
men sine dnbio derivaodum 'est ab &oqt quod negaverat Volck. 
Myth. gentis lapet. p. 233. Muetzellius p. 67: ynivhi'^ 6 ^ 
«og litv xqvOBOv, 

V. 282. qt'&v Bar. — ««^lj Tanr. P2.«ff9«. ML ndga nifyiiv. 

dentalis significari putat, admitti' 



^oag') praebent , exoxtom esse 
Tidetur ex vcrsu Hbmerico: &6 
d* ttd^dvaxog Kal dyrjqmg, Od. V, 
818,, .qui io memoda hderebat 
seribiA^ Nam qnod omg pro no- 
BUDativo plurali habent,DODpro- 
bari granamaticis rationibus de- 
QioDstravi in aBimadversionibua 
ad Theodoi. Or. p, 228. De ao- 
centn Sfffqag eti.df^gmg dixi 
AUg^m* Ii«hre v« Acc« p. 288, 

y.280. Fabttlan. Argolioam de 
Perseo et M^usa ingenioae tra-^ 
ctavit , Miillerus Proleigg. ad 
Myth. p, 307. VdUem addidisset 
soam de Graeia aeiiteBtiam. Nam 
neqn^ H«rm anoj'8ententia,qiti 
Baii^oiam let Vefiili nm inter'* 
pretatur Peoiphredo let Enya, 
noq«e Volckeri (Geogr. my tb« 
Pt 17.}, ^ui pmricula Oce«Di^ occirr 



possc videtur. Eadem videtur Gor- 
gonibus atque Graeis inessc no- 
tiQ, ita ^amen ut activa sterilita- 
tis notio Gorgonibus, passiva, ut. 
ita dinam, Graeis siguificaietor. 
Nam summae apud Graecoa do^ 
bilitatia atque ateriUtatis noti# 
est nasci.cum canis c$piUia« Gf«- 
Qper. 181. Deinde vereor, ne TjB- 
tpgifSm vcrius ftitnomen, a vf^pftf 
(rsqiqiici}) derivandum, cuina ^ 
coior fere coogruit €an\ notniDA') 
Graearum. Nam ntti^pqicc» cun 
Weickero (TriLAesph.p.382.): 
nomen nt<i^i9m derivem, pro- 
pten radicem v^rbi tp^ifiWi 900.. 
adducor, quae habet literam pa- 
lati. ' > . 

V.282. ©r «o'l Siciiaffav» 

478. «t.Hom. H. VHI, 2&1 : o7d!. 



19 HaiOMirT 

^d \i\v dsioMtiiUvog^ i^f6kMm¥ y^6vi}i, fn/r^^a {ii}i^ 
Bcat^ Ig d^YKifaiKn^g- Zijtfos tf lir dcJjif <Jfr i^l^^ 285 
fiqwtrpf re 6t%Q9it]^ vetf^QiSiV Jd {Knffti&wi.'] 

Tor ^W «^' ^c^^ j3£^ 'JFi(gM)neAi)€^^> ^ 

iSoviTl n^' elXut6de66i ^BQif^vta etv 'Eqv&bIij^ 290 
igfiort T9> or£ ^Q PQVi '^Xo:6ev evQVner(o^QVS 

V. 28a. yiwO^^i ItA Tr. Cetcri yihfO'* praeter Bar. Md., qui 
habent yBhocd' f ct MI., qui praebet yivs^' — (pfkotci, — Pro h^ 
P1.2. Tr. Bar. Dind. f^peoy. -^ ^oeuit ^/Zijot M^. 

T, 285. i¥ febcst a VI. 

V. .287. tqtnAqrjvoif} MI.2.d. VI. Par. Bar. TgttitpaHtf: 
Et sic Schol. Aristoph. Eq. 414. Defeodere conati santMeierls- 
le r : Qaaest. Hesioa. specimen p. 12, et Bfti etzell. p. 450. Frastra. 

V. 2B9. fitYd^Blg KaXXigo/jjJ Hib Tcrsus in marcinc «d- 
ditOB in M^. in. A. Tr. inepto loco post 279. Itfgitari; fn yl. Par. 
tamen prOrsns decst. Unde snspicor ttlium ia qiiibdsdM' c^did- 
bas Tcrsam a fjnx^i^ incipientem post 279. lect,aat'esse,' at: k 
futXenup Xttftioht xal &v%%€iv %t€tqi9olait Mix^lg ^o^vvoi %ov^ 
^itoto Ms9oPOji. 

V. 289. i^wxiiit M3. 

V. 290* Boveiv in — iif *Eiq. M2. j Mat. M3. ; iv *Eq. Vl. 

V'. 291. mql fioifg VI. 

V. 293. "Oqe^ov^ Sic Mt.2.S. Vat. Vf.2. Schpl. Pmd.lsthn). 
1, 15. "O^^v Taar. "Oqd^qov Bar. 

V. ?95. pvdl iotnog VI. Par. 

•V. 300—305.' Se^ntas saiti aatiqoo^ codlces et edltroncs prae- 
tpr Taar.^; q^j^ ^jftbct 303. $04. $05. '301. 302. Qni spqapMituf H^y 
aii ratiojBca^ ut Wolfi, Gais^f., Pind., Boisson., .y^s^s 3^ 
et 305. p<^st y., 300. couQcapt. Ego.rero, qni Hermanniiu* 

iDf oiv itdov9'' , fft'' &q' in jdtog L e n z id s^ in Nor. Merciar. Teat 

Ifi/o^ 1^14, a. 1796, p.26$. Duplexesnabteai 

T. 284 —286. Qoae hie dePe* qfi^^ iHud ex|»licaediTetio»j aot 

gasb narrantur mira siiat neo a ita intelligendus' est loei»' R<»- 

qiioqaam alio pOeta trifdita prae- siodi^ ut Pegakaa- Ibvi: fblmiM 

ter E ar i p i d e m , qai in E^lle- afferre « Cyclopibus dieendussit, 

roplionte ita v 4q>' Sgfnxt il^Ap' qaemaolniotUim ' ' cohmibae Od. 

ZfiPog dctgamj^oqBli qaanqonm XII) 63. ambrbeiem^' a«t ita, «t 

'iteq^ue ita cum Hcsiodo prorsos CB^rmiloyifl/ armafalminamge- 

cenyenit; qenm Pegasu» dicatur stantem (unde iyxetniqavtog ^ 

d9tjiamfj<poqeSv. quod corram Pindaro dif(itar luppitc^ vehere 

loyis yehit. V. de hoc yersa Eu- dicatur. Hine etiam Aorora, qnie 

npideo ^ o h o 1. ad AriAtoph* Paoj item Pegasa' atebatur , ftovoiut' 

721. colh Tt) e ei i Bpp. mythk I. . ;io«&adit B a r i>i d iOresie lOOi 

p. 248. et Boeckhii not. ad Atqoe alteri quidem sententiae 

Pind. 01. IT, 1 . T o 1 c k e r. Myth. id primum bene bonyenit , qood 

S9nt. lap. p. 188. 8ed omniam T^ygaeos apad' Ariatoplkft- 

ectissime de Pegato diipotavit nem PiK;er.73.eMiyiuniiii<iBnn, 



Tfifvpf E^ fe«^, .0ia^^ mJ^ teeWnEb, ' '. ' :^: ', 
ijTO»p<9i# *Jt(j*Jt«t iiri^ «JttJro* iSfieHWOto. , ■ ' ■ 
ffWJblg a»»9(;(«(«5 «^* (tof^oio» *«(6w, - - ■'''■■'■■ 

[irotxaof, (^*}(iw2V, 'j:aM^ ■iad te^^eift ftdiiff: 300 

dicium de prooemii ioterpolatioDibaa .vemsinipm pnto, Tariatnoi re- 
Miuionum Teitigia agnuviise eiiamJD Mi 'Terribns mihr viina ^un. 

St 
xanlloir 
'E»»a A 

ut 80^^/1 
.. MaeY ) 
•peluBc* E< 

I "H S ttt-K^ (clto niltooov, a/iijjtreoi', odSI*' ^qiN<l$ ..■.■.■ 
imiois uv&oiDxoig oVf ' a^avaiouu^ ^wtai, ■ ■ ■ ■ . i 
ffiiW.Hi)! *VH91^_ lii-iuoBpSa; %alXai4gt/0Vf i . , ., j, 

.fiMjw f «^M w(iiin|0>i oiftv, fliiM'» T» (wjn*' *<■ '.. ^,, 

^ i^ Igvt' i/v '^i/u)(iMi[ vvci i^ivff Ivyf^ rEjtSftt ^. 

- «i#««iii«-|i!V*y>) -Kti-iiVfie"^ ^f»r«. ^«'(««■.L : ■ " "■ ^ 

Sri nQUi,in«gi> c«n lifiirm apna fKCUi .^l^eri le^eDsiooi ^fWfZ 

Wni» TT> 2JJ3~3«0., 303,^altei!i £95r-3a9^ 304., 306., 3Ql., 30?; 

^ari^ae tBi)<qhain PegaHfm •!'- - ■T-.^l^, toinii^^iivtviSnjfit 

)«ep^W^ AetinetinTdfcit snlmaiy ioc«6^x<FtH xite»r ^litvquftfk 

«M ^^tom-ridstw dimtnrcsM vtAt^' aiiSas .auii^ntt^An 

Vtttanau proptwea AewwtmD, vmi. -U- )^ **■ o rijp^Cwaiff^Ti* 

ql*iflaTi-<uiA(tai^isiDaMI<i4 f^yma^ i/CaOL. . Hoc i)itii< 

i«"potdBt«k<.r ^iothr lUia te»- maowade h[iiieat^fcliblia*U,l)iiH 

nme^palroaJaKtDr VL M5. -Ai savsiimc fModcj IHdttaipMhwf 

Elb settia' fer« |m«t«t'>^esio( biUuB< HcrcDleTii..diiii*etirlV)aiH 

•i>r.<l. d^PtgKolovif^iotfaA thian. N™ prapter ipMm»«>A 

■foiMe dieat,iii>iivl^rbunej'liB-' calem addinmreUevitleturitpia^ 

pfsdbt^A Atity gy-rt^rdam 98S. Bbir.pi%frt«ii<.i]rfq*ifi»(ICrttlo^i, 

UlA]ng«rMcLmi.*..S€<S','MCba7>' qoad tsHaliaitaB sit-ieatUttidi' 

M«-lo*ihliMn»«HbHiini3tfdrat ,. ■Vi.«9a-.'Hfn)ftBAij^.V..HDjw 

^dii^n«e»^niditl)r-7>V«'«'^ iniiiilATnUbd.i 11. p< UB.Mqu 

°m>ipH>fJia.Vi4iiM« cfli>/Mtti»BJ ItfvitJreri/Koi^ !..>>. 482 <kBi|^ 

fttif2.,,¥iPi*&a^-^^ifjlH ¥1189»; ''fflj^oiJ^Ar*-^ 



■w<w«< kicd bi^dr,tFiigtM* Ai 'Of»oeiSii^)tbBipnlnwCi^ 
llma;dleatar.;> ii i'l • ■•'■ ta>)idn*toae*miiMa<HntU"t]^u«i 



Hzio^ior 



tijXov &ji d9€tifas(0V te 9imf Qvi^m i^.^v^^stm' 
Im &Qa ol 6€i00imo ^eol ^l^va Sipiiccf^ v^luv.'\ 
'A . it i^tn^ ilv ^jQl^oUfiv vao %96fa h)yQ^ "E^i^a^ 
a&avatog vi^tufnf ml dfiliQaoQ ij^fi itdvtc^ ^05 

Tq dh l^fpaovd (paCv fu^ii^vai h (piXAvviti^ 
6aiv6v &* vPQithu^ T avo{niv h^ iUnd^i^ wi^' 
^ ^ wMtvCcnubfri tixetp xQatiQ6q)QOva tixvcL 
^Oifiov (i^ sfQiSiov otvva yihato JTqQVOV^C' 

V. 301. xdvca abest a Ml. 

V. S06. (paal deest in VI. — hl 9. MJ. 

V. 307. Ml.2.3. Y.avofiov^ Vl.«. Taor. Bar. RS, ^gitfrjjf 
&90ft&p d''. Vulgo &vffiov kX* Utramque lectionem agnoscit scho- 
liasta. Sed qaod nunc ex codicibus recepi sine dubio apud He- 
•K>dum legit Sophocles Trach. 1093. vBgiatiiv, avo/iov de exer- 
citn Centaurorum dicens. Cf. Maetzell, p. 258^ — Fro uovfti 
Vat. Bar. vvfifpfj. Ml. yv/tiqp^j, in m. yq, novgjff 

ntontiuih altitudo et looginqni 
terramm tractns. "OQ^gOff, qni 
legitar ap. Nonn. Dion. XXXI, 
137., huc Don quadrat. Aliter 
Welcker. Tril. p. 129., qui 
"Oqp^gov tuetnr. 

V.304. 'Aqlfioiaiv^jy.Vin' 
dar. Fragm. XCIII, Boeckji.: 
dXX' oTog &nXartv HBqdXiBg d^smv 
TvjxSva — iv'Aqiiioignoziy nbi 
e/v AotfiOtg^ qnod Boeckhius sna- 
sit, loco Hesiodeo snstentatur. 
Strabo Xni. p. 626. D: m^a^a- 
vi&xcttog d' 6 Sntjtptog ifytXtat 
v^S iv tp usKovfiBvff tijg Mv" 
Cttf^xo^g Aqiftovg tid^Bvtug. Ari-* 
Bu postea AranMei et Syri. De 
Arimaiie Persarum /apad ^esio* 
dam nolim cam Welckero 
(Tril. Aeach. p. 316.} cogitare, 
qoainqaamTyphonis natnra pror- 
•08 cum Arimanio congrnere vi- 
detur. De- v brevi in iqvto ▼• 
Battm. Lexil. I. p. 65. 
, V. 306. De Typhaone vid. ▼. 821. 

y. 306. vnoKvottfiivri] Sio 
acribdndnm esae, v litera lunga, 
non linonvaaafiivii docuit H e r m. 
de Aea ofa. Danaid. p. XV. (Opnsc. 
I9 335.)^ nKitiVi* ita vir dbctissi* 
mus, y^est fecnndate, imde 
^fuiCf a grmnaiitiGia de fetu an^ 



notatum, Aeschylas atqtie Ear{«* 
pides asurparant, x{)clir aatett 
parrere." Caveas verp, ne in 
vnoitvaafiivrj passivam agooscat 
signiiicationem ; nijiil significat^ 
nisi: empfangen hat>end. 

V.311. a;ofXx8oq)a>yov) Sic 
Stentor ab H o m e r o II. V, 785. 
dicitur xttXHB6q>tovog'j c o i n s ' 
Tox est tubae instar, ande 
pataverim non prorsvs ineogni- 
tum fuisse tubaram nsom heroi- 
cis temporibus, deqaaredobita- 
bat Aarel. Victor H. R. 9. 
Narratio «st apod P a a s. Corinth. 
21, 3: 'Ad^vSg 61 Idqvw^m 
£<iXmYyog Uqov q>aM ^HyBXBmv, 
TvqUfvov 6ht6viiB tov ^HyiX^m^i 
voy 6h *HfajtXiovg bIvjui nal yv^ 
vaiKog Xiyovai tijg Av6^g^ Tvq" 
Cifvov 61 adXntyya eil^fiv 9i^^ 
«09, ^HyiXumv 6\ tov Tftkqaffvw 
ii6diai toig cvv Tiffihfijpi ^Ub^ 
Qiiag tov oqydvov > t6v . ^eqROf* 
Ceterttoi Tyrrheni sunt Pelaagi, 
non Etrasci (v. ad v. 1014.). Hiao 
reete. JN o n n aa Dioa« 47, '568: 
IlBXaaytitg iBqBftB cdXmy^. €f« 
L o b e c k. ad Soph. Ai. 17. Ger- 
beri vocabalum H e fr tn. de myth* 
Gr. anUq* p^ Xni. a v^c^ 
traiectu literia deriTATit; mihl 



eEoromjt. 



ii 



d&iviQW cdttg hiimp ^fcij^fooifov , ovti qmuofif 31Q 

stmyHovtaxagtptov y dmiSia ra zQottQ^v vt* 
To TQkw "TSQriv avtt^ iythaxo , XvfQ tldvueVy 
AtQPolifiv^ ip 9Q^t'-9^ levTUsiXiVos "Hqtj^ . ^ 
astXritov waiovca |3ig ^HQankrjdfi. 31& 

7ui vrfv ft^ Jioq vIoq hiqQaxo vrjXiC jiaXw^ 
^AfKpiVQVemudfig Hvv aQTjuplX^ %XA(p 
^HqaTtXirig fiovi/§6iv ^A^tpNdr^ dytXthjg. 

V. 308. riMgtd] V2. rixs, M3. yivsto, Par. tito%e. 

V. 909. Med. rvQV^vrja , «s^d snpra i. • * 

..V.312. MU2.8b VI. ?ar. et ScHol. Soph. Tc. 1090. «crt^xoirr«- 
xi^oloy, quod recepit Orell. In M2. deest t£ post avaidia. 

"^. 316. a^Xfftov] Herni. ap. Fr&BkiUm ftd Hom. hymo. 
Ccr. 83. a«X7j6T0v. V. ad ▼. 161. 

V« 317» jl(KpttpM)9iiijz HU. 



▼ero cam PuQ^aqos etyraologia 
yidetnr cognata esse , si naqpi' . 
yovTocabulum in comparationem 
Toco, qupd ipsum cognatum est 
Caribus, qui Graecis primi snot 
barbari. Usurpatur igiturXfQ/Sfi- 
^oc de voce. Paulo ab'ter W e 1- 
cker. Tril. Aesch. pi ISO. 
.V. 312.ffeyTi7xoyraxa^i7- 
vov] Hbc epitheturo rion consen- 
taneam esse cum altero theogo- 
niae Iqco dixiitius infra. Sed tx 
alterins sclioiiastae v^bis patere 
tidetnr ▼ersnm 318. Oon perti- 
Dere ad Cerberani , sed ad Ty- 
phonem traiectnmque post 306. 
esse io ehis cxemplari. Nara ita 
loqnitor: <J xi^y J7/y5ofoog f Pyth, 
1. 16. VIII, 16. 01. IV, 8. Fragm. 
XCIII, 4.] ^xaTOf^TttXfqpQr/ldv 977- 
<nv tlvat tov^ Tvtpnia , ovrog Sl 
^ivtrixovta%i<pttiov, 8ed infra ▼. 
825. aliter de Typhoeo narra- 
tor, 

V313. "TSqtjv'] Etiamhaec 
fabnla est Argolica. Cf. B uttm. 
Myth. II. p. 93. Ceterom hunc 
locnm' Qsqae ad 336. in animo 
baboisse Tidettir Nicander 
Ther. 8? 'AXX' IjfTOi nanos^tt 
^**yyw> "irdt nal avtygo^^g 



^EqnfictaQt Ix^dg ts xal aid-sa 
fivqia yai^g Titijvcov ivinov- 
aiv dtp aZfjLotogy si itBov nBq 
'Aouqaiog fivxdtoio fitUaaij svtoe 
iv 8x^^^9 *Haiodog xatikf^B nag 
vdaat IlfqfiriaolO' Ista enim xa- 
xoe^yc^ q^aXdyyta, quae ex stirpe 
Titanum (hoc est enim illud Ti-^ 
tijvtav d<p* dT/itttog') orta dicun- 
lOT, suntHydra,Chimaertt,Sph{tix 
cet., ita ut scholiastam Nicandri 
ad h. 1. sic dicentem : iatiov Bh^ 
ott ifft^fstat 6 Nixavdqog iv-^ 
ravd^a- ovBafiov ydq tovto tl'^ 
itsv *Haio9og iv totg nqattofii^t 
foig, errasse pateat, qunm illud 
d<p' afftatog crasta Minerva iq-* 
tellexerit. Certe haec ▼erlm 
theogoniam nostram non ar- 
guunt lacnnae, nt pntabat M n e- 
tzell. p,497. Cf.similes scholia- 
starnm f ocos a L o b e c k. Aglaoph. 
p. 567. indrcatos.' 

V. 316. anXfitov] I. e. (a 
n$Xd<Of non a nlfinXrjfi^y qui tao-* 
ta correptas iracundia est, qt 
vix accedere ad eum liceat. Gf. 
annot. ad ▼« 16|. 

V. 316. T 17 y] pro ijv CMO malo 
ptttat F T a n c k. Galliio. p. 197; 



idtov dito^vtlov6a '^fvQog (^vog, <^^ito{fimiOi] 

ttjv iilv U/ffMpq €&t %aV MXig BeXX^fo^pw^ijg, SH 

^ d' t^Qa 0i9c' ^Xo^v tixe^ lCadfnUiOi^ aMff^ 

t6v Q "Hqtj d^Qi^a^c^^ /Jioq ^vdviQ stccQ&KOitig, 
YOW0I61V zativddSa JV^e/j]^, aijii av%Q(iitpiq. 
hd^a^ ^ olkel^v iXi^tQeto q>{^)! ^09^f6siGyp^ 330 

y. 890. no9i6HseiP f/iUy ln M9. ti tMte 'ngmtBqijv dee&t; 

V. 321. t^g r av M3. . . 

y, 323 seq. Yersua impacti sdnt co^ Ho». iUVI., 181^ WOLF. 
Recte, nam male cohaerent fyntaxi cam antecedentibot et v. 324. 
prorsus abest a.M3. Pur. Si diversae haec essent recensionia, ex- 
spectaremos accusatitam Qto^dd^B XiovTCi) pra DominatiV^o. HI. 

V. 326. ^11«^ Sic ^y^ne ex V2. et «dioliis repostiit Orae-» 
titii pro Ikpty/. Notrtiti cnim esV^UiovBqo^ Boeoti* s Spfaiitge 
dictom. F e s t Q 8 ▼. Pic^ti, L y c o p h r, v. 1465. Hdcc allegavit Grs^e- 
vias. Ml. 2^iV, VJ. fpiyy\ M4. a<piY. Cf. t.obecfe Paral. p,105. 

V. 828. t6v i^llgrj -- nviv^l Yl. 2i tav ^''Hgn — ^ 
dqfi, Ml. tdv^Hqjj — Jci^^^i^ Kv9q^ etiaui P2. Tanr. M3, 

yi$l9, dfnatf^dnato^ nyq\ Y, 32U jjfl N«n ease sin^- 

Qe^rivari folet a f/tcfxipfiaif fifi- larem numeriim^ i^t g^^mma^ 

|srog. Tv* Sfchnei^- ad' .f***^ an^^q^i volcbam; (jv^ p.. flerft- 

Folit, IK p. 195.; dftciz^-^oi W diau* «<^,^P2M^^* f* 6C^l9>X 

bet Aeschjl. Sept. B50 facta dixi ad y^ 183^ ; , , , , 

primae syUabae. doplicatiotfe at-* V. 325v . tt^yia,a9.% — %m\ 

f oe; additp « privativo, Atque J^BXXiqofpovtifq] h f^ ^' 

corroborari' videtor haec dieriva- ' " - -^ 



lerophontes. anxihante j^egaso* 

V..326.\0lx'l 6Uiov if^ 

baod prpcolr a 'Xhel^isk V. Sdn 



tio fcripUira A. cifi,citp^6fQ^ y.,326. 4fix "l m-aiov 4M 

Unde, iatoV" dfim^oLy^f^tOv apnd l^aod yrpcolr a /XheJ^is» V. Sdnt» 

BoiQi; Od».^V, 311* nGfn< esse Herc.'33. 

proaeram malom (at ^s^i- V. ^27. "^Ogl^^l Apol.lod. 

^rj^Bto^ ap' A r a U iPh..24d.), se4 Ulfr 5* Tvqf<ovt4 

in quem venti, incassuro V, 331. T.^^ro^^o] (».Treto 

annitantor, conpludas. ^Sed monte spelunca erat Nemeaei 

rectitis Doederfinns de ^Z(pa ieo^'s. D.iod* SicvlV, \\: Jfii^ 

inteirs. p. )0. aftatftdaam deriYat. f^qifiB d^ ftaXtatoi futa^vMvmi* 

A'e]r^ii.ad Soph. O. G. 125-, vm^v na}, Nsffsa^ njql oqog, ^ 

Sofn 'ortdm sit a ptatfx&v nort npf^qvftBvov emo tov^ifvftfitffiptlO* 

abitare se dicJtJ, in cffta deri** rofl.Tg^^pf « «&* jy*M> ^S^hffV^, 

vatiioae ei^om rocabol^.iinifor. hlfftv JUto^i^ %tm 

V aiias 4e («hipifiera vet/si^afi pfjtr ^it . ktcaS^Bt gmXBjfBt» t^ ^ j/^» 

niones coUegit Moetzell. p. V. 333. ^^oqxvtYCnotto^ 

455. bosc, BelOc. Anecd. p, 1199: 



Krpio ^ ^XStcctQv 06^w (ptlAtrpn fofiida 
yftvata isuriv ifpiv^ Sg i^qtvijc; xtv9MSt yiUifs , : 
}6l0Miv,itt ptfiJatg ittefjffSeat p^^ ipvkiiUStii '• i^35 



NdXiv 'i ^Ahfa.6» « xni 'Hptdorroi' pteSfS^ri)!', 

^Bkr^v « 'fl^S^ t", '^x?^'^'"''' a^Yvqodlvijj' 340' 

V. 399. ;f({urioit MI. 

T. 331. Taiivoro] Vutgo Tt>r^°- CoircXErant Sei[aua 
MGlaricoi. BeleTi pJiitDran post' T^ifralt, trt rit' Tpjt^v, (|ni 

V. 334. xtvtii Ml. 

T. 336. «dgHDvos] ^dgNvoc M8. VS. «ait *d<iiit>mf Ml. 
utl /x #doxwOG. ' ' 

T. 339 (eq. decBnt in MSL ratloiie apetta. 

T. 340. 'Azrlialo* tlifvfodl^Pitr] V9. 'Ajc^Up »' itf- 
)WfaWiNj*, niide Gaiif. Diad. cumGaieto 'AitXdtirT JfffVfo- 
Ifriiv. 9.eil haec contractio dod decet antiqaum epicura poetanii 
Cf. ad T. 342. Apad Nonnttm denlani est ^2^'^"^' ""* 'i '"' 
'Apltitov. 

bitnr *c ^ ciiio nUi]C (v0£/cifi- 
JR/v^aJe i|so ToiJ^d vdgxvff Toii> 
^tmoF, VS«fof (Et^VC^i^OE.^ 
Hecentjarea iuTe > Pijid. Pylh.. 
XV, 83> ffoptae ronna uai^uat. 

T, 334. C»t?l Lwl6 serioT.;' 
libnt au^it,, qai j uoa caqi Qeipe-. 
ridil|ai| anrea ppmq cuatodits v.' 
Heyo.adApoll. p. 169. — «til- 
Sia yii^qE ■peluDcain deuo-i 
UdI^, dnconis dpoiiciliuro. . Cf-: 
tanwn 8cJ>.ql. Ajioll. JV, 1396. . 

T.33T^SJ5.' Memorabilis hic. 
lotDi eit propter geog^aphiam- 
ttmffint Bcfuadei. . I4ilani prt.- 
niiu owDprat HMiodai, qni fipud, 
HDDieram J&^uTtnot- audit; (v. 
Liiirei>t.^ya, de meas.lT,6B. 
EtiaiB Phn>^ iu Colchide noii 
meiiiotataaiHomeiaJ ; u.Scjthla. 
IitrDn'ft j^«uuu^'<^<iuem eise. 

Sll]|f]|d^EDI>(,Vo*>i,n* ;inspi- 

ucni eit de geognpli. antiq. p. 



4i 



Huiojor 



Ni66ov tra, ^Podhv &' ^AXidxiiWfd ^ •Ejttdstoi^ x€y 
r<fiTjifix6v re xal. JS6rptov^ &h6v vb Stftowzay 
nrjyeiiv trs xol "EQfiov^ iii^ltrpf ta Kaixov^ 
2aYYciQi6v te ^yav^^ AdSwva te Hc^hv&v te^ 
Ei)vpf6v. te %al '^AQSrfinoVy %^l&v te HxafutpSQOv. 345 
Tbcte dl ^vyaviQiafV Uqov yhoq^ dl xatit yaZav 
avdQag xovQl^ov6i 6vv ^Ajt6XXc3Vt SvaKti 
Ttal Jloraftoiig, tav^rjv 61 Aioq aoQa fioXQav ^ov6i^ 

y. 341. ^PoBiov] Slcscripsi coia M3. pro *Po9i,6Vi V. Arcad. 
de Qccent. p. 39, 15 seq. : tc! 9ia tov diog n^ouaQoivvevrait %l 
ftri tqtCvXlapa ovra tqtfiqdxBa tvqBG^au nal icqog dtaOTolijp nv- 
gh»p nal htt^iTmVy oisjcc^ $x^ ^ 'Po^iog nal 2<](sdfoff. Sic cor* 
rigendas est hic locas ex Eastath. ad II. p. 8d0. I. Philop. 
*P6dt09 praetulisse yidetnr. Porro *Podtov te Atditfiova M3. 

y. 342. ^etov te SipLOVVTa] Schol. yen. II. XII, 28. 
FnFrankius ad hjmD. Hom, Apoll. . D«l. 36. ^elov 2kfi6ewTm 
fcriptam fuisse sospicatar. Cf. annot. ad v. 340*9 nisi forte Tt- 
rius StfioevTa re &flov cam Herraanno foiMe crcKlaa* 

y. 343 seq. M3. habet 344. 343. 

y. 344. naq^iXUov MI. 

y. 345. *'Aq9rjc%ov] Y2, Ml.^AX^fiCwoVf qaae est recentior 
forma. "AX^icnos et *'Aq9teKog ex nala pr4>nantiatioDe 17 literae 
sunt orta; nam h&c si voluissent Graeci, Aq9Lcnov prpnmitiasyent. 



tempore iam ansos esse homi- 
nes Pontum Euxinum nayigiis 
petere hic lucas demonstrat. y. 
V o s s i i Geogr. ant. p. XVII. 

y. 347. &v9qaq^ novqt" 
tovct] xffl yao AnoXXmvt xal 
noTafioig 01 vsot aneTtfiOV Tcrs 
xofiag 9td to av^^csa)g xal dva^ 
tqotpTJg ahlovg elvatf cig "Oftrj' 
qog ' Zipeqxet^ &Xl(og col ye na- 
T^q ifqrjcuTO TTfjXevg' Ta ydq 
v9ara aiS^r}Tt%d nai 6 '^Xtog, 
8GH0L. Eandem seotentiam 
Greuzeras sequi yidetarSymb. 
II. p. 161., quamvis prorsus in-3,r 
ter se difTeraat Apollo et Sol. 
Sed satis apertnm est cansam, 
cur fontibus, fluminibus et Apolr 
linl .hoc s^ervandorum puerorum 
traditum negotiom esset, eam- 
fnfsse, ut et corpus et animam 
•errarent pnra. Gf . A 1 e ^ a n d< 
Aet. ap. Parthen. p. 15..Pas- 
80V. : nqiqvatg nal noTafiotg W- 
^ar' detnlg inog^ et quae habet 
Mullertts Dor. I. p. 325 seq. 



y. 349 — 361. Ad indagandam 
Dominum Oceanidumsignifica^io- 
nem plurimum facere videtur ver- 
sus 364 seqq. 'Slxetxvlvat. nt ^ 
noXvcneqieg yatav nal pev- 
d^ea Xtfivfjg ndvTrj oftmg 
l^^srovffi: in eisnymphis, qnae 
yatav itpinovcty habendae sant 
Evqoinrij 'Acirj C^e notione ha- 
ius vocabnH amplius paulatim 
patente v. N a e k i a m Ghoeril. 
p. 1)5.), ^(oqlg, quae notat Do- 
riensium terram, *P69eia (malc 
Gaisf. 'Po9ela), qaae Rhodam 
insulam (nisi haec antiquissiniae 
mythologiae tempora paulo snnt 
remotiora ab Rhodi memoria, cf. 
Plin. H. N. 11. 87.), neqcrjtig, 
qaae Persiam , Idvetqa (nisi ab 
laivm derivare malis), qnae To- 
^num terram denotare videtur 
(factom hoc nomen ab 'Idv^ at a 
itqicpvg nqicpetqaj a Kdq JCdei" 
qa^ a ntog nletqaf ab n,flrog 'Ild" 
etqa, v. Bnttm. Mythol. 11. p. 
180. Priores syllabae nominif 



BEOrONIA. 



JoQlg u Hj^fn^Q te xcd Qv^cei^/i} 9'aoeiSi^^ 350 
^irjrGJ ira K^(iivTj re, *Podaa re £a>UcQ((i} ra, 
ZavlaJ ir^ KXvtlri t\ Eidvid tb IIcuSiQ^drj ire, 
IBijlcei^)} te Ilcda|lDn^ ir', ^Qim} re Aicivfj 
MrjX6po6lq te, 6(^i} re xol evetSi^g noXvS&Qtj^ 
KeQXfjts TBj ipv^ iQoti^^ IIXovT(6 te §omst^^ 355 
neqOrjtg t ^ldveiQd t\ 'AHddwj te JSdvdTi re, 

De daplici hoias flamiDift acriptara v. Bernhardy ad BioDyn 
V. 314. Pro S%a(iav8Q09 Y2. KafiavBqov, 

y. »7. 9vv'Au6XXa>pi &vaKTi\ Yi. Wolt 'AnoXXmpi 
|vir avanti, 

y. 348. negl.dids M2. 4. 

V. 349. 'Atfjnitvi VI. Far. Postea Yoss. ad hymn. Ger.p.ll9. 
%a\ 'Hlixtqri xal Idvd-ri, 

V. 351. Todla Ml. 2. 

y. 352. Y^via JTatfi^ojy Ml. , rism&oTj M2. VI. Par.; «' 
El9via M3. et schol. pro re 'idvia yulgato. 

' Y. 353. jEJ^aroi VI. Par. ; prorai,a£ai;9i7 hymn. Cer. 423. 
TaXtt^avqrjy M2. PaAalooij, M4. FaXalaoij. 

Y. 355. JIZovTj/Ml. 

Y. 356. Xd PBiqa'] Taar. 'Irjdptiqa. RS*. JTc^tfi^rg t iqo&saet 
e yersa seqaente. ' 



in unam Tidentnr coalescere de- 
bere, nndecanque derivaris; nam 
nndc Vos.sius hymn. Cer. p. 
ISO.^deduxerit , ignorare me fa- 
teor. Cursim moneo 'idviov, pri- 
ma longa, secnnda brevi, et '/a>- 
viov, prima brevi et secnnda lon* 
ga, prorsus ad eandem regulam 
Tel corripi vel produci apoetis, ut 
Kqoviopog antepennltima pro- 
dacta, pennltima vero correpta, 
^Kqovlatvog antepennltima cor- 
repta, prodocta vero pennhima* 
Sic a poetis ad prosaicos legtti- 
me traductus est 'lovtog xolirog, 
non 'Joinog, detectus ille et no- 
minatas a Phocaeensibus lonibns. 
V. Her o d. 1, 1630» Cetera no- 
mina .Qooaaidam va^iaf notant 
fOBti^s|,yirtiite9, nt J^aUf^oiT, 

^^f^V* ^9» lUaa^n, JTXou- 
Ttt, IloXvimqffi^ XXv/tivtj^ KXv-^ 
thi MnX4§Mft9^ 'Innci , Evqrv^ 
njfi^r q«aram. signifieatio peiy* 
•pcwa eat* moi^n vilmm jppfc 



clodi patitnr), et qnae huius con- 
trarinm significat 'Adfn^rijy llXi' 
'fitqrj pellucidaj^ffv-O^ijlntea^rVx' 
jtalov^i;, quae lacteum snccum 
procreat (v. V o s s. ad hymn. 
Cer. p. 121.), Zsv^oi conioncta o 
dnobus, 'AfKpiqoi bifida (qnod 
recte vidit Hermannus), MEvsatdf 
tarde fluens, Tlttqalri e saxo pro- 
siliens, IIXTj^avqfii qnae ab mpe 
abscissa se deiiciens aerem ver- 
berat , Ovqavlri^ qnae imbribns 
nntritur K^xsiud^^vg y aliter 
Voss. p. 121.;, IIqvii,v(&.t qnae 
B snmmis montinm fastigiis de- 
scendit, TsXsctd, qnae prope a 
marl prosilit, dimvri ^ quae uti- 
litati est late patentibot terra* 
rnm tractibns (derivanda eat 
enim a 8id pniepositione. et M-^ 
vmUf a> illnd analogiam habet 
in dittjSfii^iK et quae sunt eias^^oi 
genens), KaXyip^^ qus^e Intoi 
fecnndo indueit terram, qaa|i|- 
^pper rqpaa.efflait» Minns,h<9jO> 
^itftiiiore ndtnt^r KJtg^t$ (qiiocL 



M HEIO^OT 

IletQatr] »' i^Atlkkit' MiveCtm r Bdfc&A} te, 

KQtpiijtg t\ 'Aaii) vi %al {((eptfcoVa £cbtv^,. 
EvdcJiji} «, Tvxn re -xol '.^Mpi^i» 'if2ieu((i]j n, 360 
x(tl 2^t!^ tj 6^ Cifmv aifixfidUttaTq i0iiv , ^autSim. 
evzai 6"'£i«te»Qvxi^ Trfi^og i^hovvQ 
g^pvTuna TtovQat. gnBiLW yt-fiiv eJA -xal aiim. 
TQig yaQ. -jifhai titSi .tafietpUQOi .'iQxfDntvi, . . 
oT ^a xoivaaiQitg falav xal ^^f&tc A^fivijfi 365 

aivr^ &pag iqdaovet^ ^tiiGtv dy^aa tixva. 
t6<fSQ^ 6' av&' ItfQot. aotanol xavaiijdo' ^fiovwtgt- 
vE^g 'iHxtavov^ toi^g ytlvato ii6tvia Trfi^- ■ , 

;T. 358.' TUtatti'] s!c Mj,*.!!. V8^ Bflr. Taur. pro iilf- 
a&ti, qaod male efiictnin *d aonnain impririitivi peccat ci>ittr4'atit- 
logiam, nt .^ltvit&ci v. S57. , pro quo MtvtittiA saripsi cu'in Tii. 
TsUattii ti'MtVM&l6 formarTihi patrociDiuni lufcepit M.DeVzclL 
p. 148., aed ipcceaau pBrum prosperu. Nam qn»e uoniina honiiDuiii 
eoDira BQalogiam enicta et quoai detrilii 'lunt T^iilgari scTmobe, al 
MtviaOtjs et Mtreaiyevs, e:i u6n'pos«Bnt tutari 'opmlaa deoram, 
■i qoa .caiitr.a aualDgiam suripta in librii' quibusflanl circmnEerDa- 
tnr ,' liquldcm forma an^tnga ad rem' dertaili^gnilicaiidam i 

brii laateDtatar. Peri^tcuam esl emD 

c»iB, quimale ed lulg/iTe ,JHtftiaiiivf 
m Butem nan aeqai aoaloelam dictom 
, % Schoh BL. sd Jl. T, 6Q9. Etxii. 

rist. p. ■gio, 

Sic M3. JTevo/ii Ml. T^,. Kgmi^ft6"-< i 
Koult] A. i n^ialiit 'ti. , Xoiiait] Tit., ; 
ORm cpin Gaiif. et Dind. ei coa- 
liynui. Cer, 491. xiripMram Jjivanft- 
1 Naekii CChoeril. p. i^.) KoieM 
)«.. annot. ad.ljymn. Cei. p. ISO. | 

rvaVVf^ ^" 
Pro.lMw Scao: 

iiti*nt .M2. ■','', 

■ wn^ttz.l^ Ml" I ■ . 

?(MiD«re videntnh ' 
T; S60. TifnJ t»w*- tj*- 
de meba. p. 44 ! ' (?Mtt|MJ t^ 

'lMe*B« ai. 



Amnittm (Eriftfas 

iccutui eit Ccf. T. 899.), qnw- 



oi 6i Siiiafwi (•SaOlv, Stfoi Jft^axtxatwtSi. ■ 370 

'iM ^', ^.aSt£CSty.hl^2p-tm<nei (patkiii 

'f^9' ■itfiii^tjfttw 'TiKtifiovog iv ^iiAotijra. ^ 

Kt(f^,l!>' Si^QV§iriltixa> iv tfnXmtju ntfaaa . 3.7& 

'AOTqaiov ^: tiiii]ittv\IlttX}Mvtce 'tt'. ^ 9idiai> 

IKpffi^ S^j.Sff iotfijffi (UTite^exe(> ■iStio&^eiv... 
'Aar^a^. 6' 'H(^^ «viiiovg tix£ na^t^o^viifiv^^i 

'Alifhtrp, Ziffiv^i -^Brifirpi! t vi>^ii^iiih/v9pv . 

»i(« i(i>fHEi>>. Tr. ioifc' liv ItMtiitfi. , CeUri &*lgtt Mdmv. 
Taiir.Ml.-3.^I.ieciio. ;».ifn("r». Frin ck. Callin. p. 186. ^ur\ 
F. K'»i(', ut Op. 751.- , . „■ ... / 

,, T. STO. .•«(TDt «««tVKiiiBODai] Ua V3. Scd T«nr. o! 
a/ nFfurtriu (iavfi. Ceteri o\ av .ntMvaitTscMi. ' . 

T. 371. df^i;] Vulgo 0Efa. — .lufiirgiiiO 9ic •crlpti prji 

ivmm. V, «i y. 18. . 

V. 373.,, «&«*«»•*( it 9tolat] Sio pro.i&iptt wrip*) 
uctoriW WolF. etHarmaDQO. 

V-aid' itDJg)] Gaisf. et Qind. cum a^ixio JilaEf^ <at 

Pu.WetJ, qui "— — - ~ — '•" — --■ 

aMeveiwit, Xoibe 

Ariitoph. Nob. 135»; liv Xolov a, 

rutitni Heiiodo v. 13i.. V..Lchrg Aji<t. p. S96. 

t'»ti» «eriiiii T^|ff^ ^ cum V^ B«r,, <qui hntet li^« tr 9.)., . 

T. 377. K»«)j((i ^«r<^ne*Xi*] Scriptnri librorntB Sp xal 
S«0t painm idoma noa pr^pftfr tinl additum .videtur,, «ed qDod 
Mgre Tel antiquisiimn) pq^ta «ivMit de duobH* uiurparit. 'Quarer 
'.caini inm paKtim IV-.) qui fiBbet 49 niuuai, p*Etim Btr.-, qai 
priebeit H }i« «MS>n. . ..< .,g ,: < I. x. . 

V. 379. 'Aivi^x.riv, Zimvqof] Itt uiholiii; «t aaliqui oodd. 
H3.;V^.g.. Vat. T(iQr,.,al, Qra.eviu,. ««l^^ti' (1. «jyMt^) W" 
TOW-— I «XtiioeimiiJvfro»] MS. J,aM^milw«W,.VLP«(.' 
9«ff^,^/i^qoouliv&oi>< £• 2^qn>gdr M^ ■Bdfil!'!* •' m/^ < << 

Itani ex Yerm 7W pro Hh »i- idj^thologo 

gn£UtiiRi«<a^mitii6ta' oMi po»b If: p. 'm. 

'*«ilnfi.. Cir.-M. C 

ViSSjyr.^jirtnrtfl-n, V.- 999.'4a.II 

nmai 4ie.*iia»^tfitti.-" ■■ PrtUfitedl 

■■V.87I. »,(-t]: ViPfrt«lir." (lindibni 1 

l.ttatV/lii .,' .!<■>...' .!■<■' ^i'15.'' ■ , . 

„V:-g77. ■n-.ifl»(7t-l Bri^ttirti^ - f. 97ff. -WdtitfViiV]' "IVe» 

H»Mta^)(V(4«jl.>/.cMakj>M«lWl tWlhint Ule ftfdtOI cofalmemorari 

niinc locnm neiitio noD fit apad (line Argeite) non cit credibile, 



m 



HZIOJOT 

xol Nitav^ h (piHtriti Q^itt 9b^ eSprfi^a. 380 
t(ydg dl ^ki d6ti(fa xIxxbv ^Efo6(p6QW ^HQiyheia 
&6r(iare Xa(utst6(ovta^ r&i <n^(^oi^ i&CHpdvcnai. 

2hvi 6' &ex' ^Siiuapov QvYdtrpf UdXXavri, yxytlda 
Z^Xov %ai Nlxrpf 7taXXl6(pVQ0V h neydQm6i' 
xal KQatog ijd^ Blijv dQvSelKeta ydvaxo rispva, 385 
TGofv ovx &5r (htdvtv&e z/tdg Sd^iog^ ovdi rtg eSqifi^ 
ovd* odog on^Jty fii^ itdvbig ^eog ij^ffioi^i^sc, 
dXX* (dd ptaQ Z/qvl •^OQVitnkCG) hSQi&S)VtaL 
Sg yaQ ipovXtv^e Ikdi a(p^irog ^Sixecpplvv] . 
rffLOXi np ote ndvrag *Ohi\iaMg d(ft^Qo^rjtrjg \ 390 

V. 380. 4^8ot ^s^] Sic scripsi cam Ml.2. Tanr. Vat. Y1.2. 
Par. pro ^w» d^td. Prorsos ita infra r. 405. et H o'm. Od. V, 97. 
n. II, 831. ^B^L Pqot^ ivpij^Ua. II. XVI, 176. fvv^ dsca si- 

V. 381. utT 'AaTgatop xix haofpoqov M3. 

V. 383. Irexfv nalq 'Slyifavov 'M3., Irsxcy — (Sh)yatiqa VI. 

V. 384. noXiotpvQOv^ scd sapra scr. naXXlotpVQOv M2. — Prt 
Nlnnv M3. VI. Par. JVcikit». 

V. 387. VI. x«rvoff, Vat. qvB" oBioq onnrj Bi i^thmv tm 
^yB/iovB^tu lu marg. yg, fiBt iitBivovg* HermaaDUA 'i^ysgiovtvp 

flat-ab orieirte, ande jsol transit 
finitorent (awi toi i^Xtov'): Hacc 
enim regio vere dicitnr a^yii, 
i. e. dara. Post tero alia hnic 
Tocabnlb snbiectanotio est; di- 
xernnt omnes eosventos d^tr 
tfrag, qui aerem liberarent on- 
bibas (tovg at^lovg^ nt^Vijim* 
II. XI, 306. Notum) , atque ita 
factnm est , ut postea is rentus 
hod nancisceretur prae ceteris 
nomeo , qnl est inter Zephyrom 
et Thrasciam. . Argesten untem 
hic^ esse nbmen proprintti, dOQ 
adieottrnm, ' demonstratur' etiaffl 
senkeiitia grammaticorum , qoi 
'Agyiatrjv et dgysatfjv pronnn- 
tiari inbent. Q.qJ^qI. Venet. XI, 
306. E u s t a t h. ad Hom. II P* 
845,60: to dgyiatao slfkivi^ 
nvgtof dvdfipVf ftqonagoivrBf^h 
sl Sh in(^9tQv vitov iati^ s(^ 
ntqmwivjDc^. Gf . C h o e r o b. in 
Bekk. Anecd. p. 1224. At^e 
Ap^iotem in opportnnia roa^ 



qoanqnam haec fuit Acnsilai sen- 
tentia. Sensit Aristui^hus (nam 
recte emendasse s6holiastam >i- 
detnr Gaisfordius ita: tov^ 
tov (tov 'Agyiatriv) 'Aglatagxog 
dniiUoitrjv q>rjal), Quae V o s - 
sins (epp. myth. I. 35.) protu- 
lit, ut Acusilai sententiam de- 
fenderet, captioaius dicta snnt 

Snam yenus. Monoit enim ille 
nrum propterea: hic non com- 
memorari . quod is in nocuis 
ventisj Typhoei filiis, habe" 
retnr (cf.^y. 869.). Alifs argu- 
mentia hanc tententiam defen- 
dere conatna est Muetzel- 
liua p. 46. 474. Omnino hic 
sermo est de dvifioig sv&iat^. 
non de nagsn^idaeai, veptorom: 
(jttai^ aiqait\ in quibns et Eu-, 
rus (non malns i^fe ap. Hom. 
Od. XIX, 206.) habendus et isi 
qni Italis audit .^cirocco. £x*, 
spectabamus igitur hic Solonun^ 
commeraorari* Atque vero Ar-' 
gcstes Pfoprie, ea^^fa.yep^s^, %qi, 



Ad pag. 49. 
ARISTOTELIS TABULA VENTORUM, 



A. 






e 



A^ 



■P 



A^' 






^' i 






o 



BOPPjIZ^. 



jnAPKTI^Zi 



Skpt. 



Ar^^ 






-^. 



^ 






^. 



*ir«|^ 



/>; 






^x^ 



so' 



'SOLOii 



Ad pag. 49. 

TABULA VENTORUM E MARMORE PIO 
CLEMENTINO DESCRIPTA. 

B. 



c<^' 



c^^ 



*«• 



.f^ 



/l^- 



e^ 






SEPTENTRro. 



(nic) 



Skpt. 



"^% 



^O^. 



"% 






s 

o 






O 



9ayi 




iTOXOil 




^^^ 



&E^rO]!fI4. 



«r 



d9(tifdvQvg hiU66e 9B»vg ig (iU^iQ^ "Oi^utw^ 
Bhte d\ 8g Sv ($eva eto #ac3r Tit^$ fi^dxoito^ 
pij nv^ djio^^aUieiv YeQomv , tiiii^ dl &ca6T0V 
hifyev ffv t6 adgog ye ^ev' d&avdtouSt 9$o'i0u 
t6v 4^ ^pa&^ Sgtig lerifiog 'doo Kq6vqv^ i^^ dyiQa^ 

^ ^togj 395 

tffi^g xol yeQacav imprjbiiuv ij 9iiiig idTlv. 
riX^e d* &Qa aQdnfj 2Jtv^ d^vtog OvlvnLitMe 
dvv (kfm6iv aalde66i (plXov 6id nijdea aatQSg. 
tjjv dh Zevg tl^rfil^ :teQi66d S\ 6mQa iSGmev. 
avTiqv ^y yaQ IdTpie 9'e<3v {tifav ^{kevai oQXfyv^ 400 

V. 392. €$g Sv Ml. 

V. 393. »' ^Kixct4tp UU^ 8i abest • VI. 

T* 394« 'Hunc ▼eriom Hermannas sic scriptiim esse ab an- 
tiquo poeta patat apud Frank. ad Hom. hymn. Merc, 478: dg 
t6 naqoQ nsg iv Mavdroufi ^toufc. In Ml. ye deest* 

V> 3d7. agf^ttoq] V2. Bar. atp^itov. 

V. 398* aipotoiv] V2. otpjjciv. 

V. 399< la^iDXEv] Ml.S/Par. VI. 2. Tanr. aid«ic8r. Non 
male. Nam etiam l^pxa, i^tjxay nunc abrista, primo perfecta faisie'^ 
videnliir. Gf. tamen anaot. ad v. 1014. 



stistarris/qoae Athenis erecta eat 
Tent^. J>eiTentbrum descriptid- 
ne recentioire ▼. ~ A r i a t o t e 1. 
Pol. IV, 3. ^.. 1 1 7 : Hal^dKBO ini 
tvv nvtvftcptiov Xiyttiu ta fi^lv 
po^ttay rd dh yorca, ror i' alla 
tovrmv nagiupuciig. p. 117, 13: 
tSfiM^ iv roig nvnjiaoi r6v fiht. 
ti^pv^ovvovBoqioVjtovihvotov 
t6v tiwfv dwog rt&iaoiv. P 1 i d. 
H.H.I|,i47.XVItr,31. Vitruv. 
J, 6. A. GelU U^ 99. Laar. 
hyd^ de iheDt. JVv 4^ G o n<n 
GeineK Mettit«phy8..'<(>. 197;' 
Wern^ddrf. Foet. Lat. Vi» 
p:d94. U k e r t. Geogr. Graec. et 
Rob;E p. 17h G.a Raamer. in 
Mot. Rhen. V: p; 497; Prae-- 
terea calei haius libri «dieciraas 
reeeiittoret ▼entorom tabulas, al- 
tenim'(A) ex AHBtoteleMetcor.il, 
6.yalteram (B) ez Musei Pi6cle« 
mentihi marmore nnper a nobi$ 
deteriptam. -^ U ( y i #ri7>, . Z ^^ 
^voqi^ Zaittivio^ dhf^Sii'xnqlg 
owt iofiov 'AgyictTjVf Zitpvqov 
Hbsiod. 



$txiv. 8GH0L. Ezspecta^eraft^ 
igitar Zitpvqov re, quod ipsam 
hic locam habere poteit. 

V. 386 — 403. Hi ▼eraus «erio- 
ris cuiosdam rhapsodi videntur. 

V. 387. iqy9fiov^v9i\ Gaiet. 
▼olebat-i)}r«/tofrcvoi, qaod pro- 
babat W o 1 f. Noa recte. Con* 
structio est: rcoir dofiog ovx Hctiv 
dndvsvd^B dtogy ovdl Iff^n, Ov^^ 
odog ictiv avtoXgj ijv fkfi Zcvf 
i^yffioviVBi. Nam neque con-» 
idnctivo neqae optati^o prop^er.*' 
ea asus est poeta, ut demonsftra- 
ret nullam non illis ▼iam praeire 
lo^em ; illud vero esset : „81 
quando luppiter illia 

▼ iam non praei^erit, pro 

▼ ia eam non haberi ab as*-^ 
aeolis." Heynina hunc ▼er'* 
som pro spario habuit, nallis 
tamen additit argomentis. 

V. 397. OiflvfinavSil De 
acoeotu ▼. Allgem. Lehre r. Acc. 
d. gr.-Sprache p. 356. 

V.400. iS^imv fiiyav^SQ- 



» 



.HSroi/^vix^> 



Sg ^ a{}m^^4vt^$ diiD^iesQigj iSg^Q ^idpi^ 
j^i^ zvavd^estXop ifllvato^ (lettipv ahl^ 

V. 404. hovg] ho€j quod pra^betrir h T^nr.' VI-. ^2.3. PaR 
Bar.y deb^sbat esfee fov^ Y. Ap 0'iU'i|/ cle protiiMtf. (1. 107., &, iriN 
in quibus^am c^bniplaTibus ^oiSlg ftcripUim e8t..y« ApoHon^ 1. i 
p. 98. B. ' Bast. ad Greg. Cor^ SchaeF. p/ 193. Ahr eus de di^. 
AteU^p/ 1«9, • - ' ■ . • ' '•■ i ' \ . '. •' 

V. 402. mgavTas VI. 



jco»] Pind. 01. VII, 6^. (1200 i 
^cfiov d^ oqnov 'p,iy«« firj vtag.'^ 

fpUflBV. 

V. 404. Huc pertinere vide- 
tnv''1quQd>. prof^t . Griimitiat. ap^ 
GranfteT. Anecd. . Oxon. L p. 
428: ij dno ^oiprjg fiafifKavm-^ 
fitnov t mg *Hclodos (cf. Etym. 
M.i p.* 7960 , bi aid Theogoniam^ 
omnino pertinet* 

V. 408.« HuQjc vei^snta ex mar^! 
gine- adhaesiis^ ' dicuut Gnie^t., 
Heynl, Wolf.; Robinsonns 
tameii 'commendatam esse <ib 
epanaphora . iudicairit. . VeJrum 
tTia> Snnt «^ae iii reprehensio-' 
nem inourrere in hoc yeraa vi** 
dentnr ; primom fitHtiov illud. 
post integrumv kveranm . interie-^ 
ctnm^ qnod nonipati Tideter epa-r. 
iialepsis» cttiasi^a ratio est, utr. 
grBviu» qnid «sseqtt^ris repeti*> 
tione 'f V. annotJ adiQper. 3. 667. 
Ho m. il. XX, S71 .' Md2 Blnvgl 
^tgag ^otibBVyi^ii \avqt<xttq€ig 
H>ctc€. XXII^ 126c ov fiiv «oig. 
vvv hittv \dnG Sgvog: 09$' ^daco 

nhgrjg T£ eaqtSiC'^^''^''^'^ 
nag^hog ifl^io^re, Ttag^hog 
fjt&Bog r* oagiiiBtov dAlijUHtv. 
XXin^64I Be(i^,-i 6 fihvHfMBSbv 
livtdxiVBv , "EfiUidb^v i^t6x9VB* 
Od. I, 22 seq. : dWifihv Ai&lo^ 



nag HstMxia&s ti^od'^ lomff, 
Al^lomagitol d^tXG-a^Maimi. 
H e s i jo d. Op. 3 seq. : Svts dia 




lav. 92. 93. I^v. P.^ 72: fistfift' 
Pgtvct i' slx' ^909 davxiot* W^- 
q>6tsgat Imovto^ fitaafipgifdQ 
icav mguf IToXXa d* davx^ct ^' 
Tfo xOTsitivi^g, AddeTifono* 
Dionw XXXVI, 104.. lOa. XXI», 
61. €2. 7^ 76. Xf^ Eii]iok.ad 
Ganim. Lav. Pall..40. Pro- 
p.crt. I^;3,«5.26vj deinde inaae 
est ^ 9Lgxfigt nam qaud,€le- 
r i c u s voloit , ^> ^gxA^-'^ ^' 
ian;! >an te loveni', ruiioaliiff 
est; deniqae ofiendimiM-ad df^" 
vmfotovy quod-aegfee escBsatfir 
Homeriico oXomtttiioi oBnfi^i Ac- 
cedit, ^uo^d. neie htoi^OVofO^ 
pertiaere $A aetdtem fiesibdl ti* 
detjak-..y..aatapt.}aa)K 97b Haec 
oniniatm^ conialovent, .«t lecen^ 
tioris alieuips rkapsoKli kabeatt» 
V» 411 «^452.; Hfaiae hyjluMitt 

ia Hfibate^ kion ab^ aotiqUb .sn* 
ctore Theogoniae prdfectom efl" 
se!^. sed «dditara a treceotieribB' 
qaibasdad^ poedo^ fdrtasse Oiu^ 
ma^ritolvelGdi^cQpa^ieita aaakiA- 
disia..Mona^thao deire.iam<BUy'' 
nins. PriBEtBm;at|uegraivts^Q>'i 
qnideip .koq is^t, qnpd bk a poeU 



'i 



i 






fihtao d' L^f^^ iiWi^fioiry ^i irotir niQ^ijg: ^-a 
[^ 6* vstoxv0€cp,^'EiiiAnpf'ziMiy rjji^ iTc^oflJceDimhr ^ 

'"■V. 46i; ' i^tviii^r.i^Y^ •dvfom'm.''' \\ •■ '■, ■■ •••>^* 

V. '4l6. tt^ya dee^ in MJ, ^ ' . ; , / .'. 






l^jj 



ihtlifcatifJf^Mccaten esg^yb^i^oyg^ ' ^bvrccr. V. 452. tah*6' ditiiim^Vrf 
.vf (v. 42^4^0. n^^nien^p^i)-. ««i^^d^.t^^i^Ti^airfilquei fi9 9':i(p9o 
ptereji Diavai^^^. hGpore^ CXi?».-, ^gj^atuni cpnsilio,-iit traHsituspa* 
toytv^ ,Ek'aTfj dioitiir/ Wj^ud, rkfettii" dl'^seqaentia, ^qi»e^;sinit 
Z e D*(]^b« ' PtoT^> jy t Ij^i ^optirac ; Aitrit;desio'(i0a Measp^ctfHiiis 'm)» 
trespartMoneflisi^ 'Gf. a^npt^tt pem^^atiS^s Tt^fiMOcL ^fantrjsp^ 
ad0per.4r0.r[ ^cfricet^oc aper^' j c«iii pifto mwn^yif^-ld^ focdbalF 
ftin mt ittwiuifi' lllattiniitesaeT. ;«¥iua ia:43^r4S9^444. rQeqnerrctn 
Hecaten ab 6rphicis antiquae ctam se^em habet ^£tt 4%6. Deni- 
tM<lg.ow^«4 , . «. q«m .raMk^nj ab,7 , .fjup.totijai hu?»fi lqcan|i {If erai«rum 
eatihtif^ y nP|3^ qupep jp^Qcr.e«.ii4J: . ^ 4^ctrij9a qqjA^itum Qsser^cte n^ 
ritiQ. fM^vmywi^ verpi '^st l^r^-t 1 »ui»^e yidf tJurC r etf.ije r u s j^ynf b^ 
pfJH^i pi7phi<5prttn^ .r>^«*;^l#^ , l^.p.. 339. ed* m. Cf. BiUpW^ 
de Pallade et t^roserpina, qqi^e, . die al^, Bibli^xth. cetr P^o^., Atr- 
ipsM,iyidftU¥ evlfi Hf^^^e^^-v^ujp^ qqe daoa, ^gi^o^isf e paetas/mihl 
patnm. (Cf. Lob e ck. Aglaopli. videor, qui diviersa .^^id/Brunt 
p.545. j fiovvoYBvrjg.^MHcmh If&h. ^iv^rpi? tfmpori^u?, altefuny, qui 
tMr;eti*n^,ap. AJpoAWo^Arg; in». . ppst v. 410. hos addidii vqrsus: 
1066^fuW.ter|i«s th?pg*4a6i ail^, 411,-^4151.. 4^ 1—426. 428-r4S?.4 
legfttnr « «Ahol^ta* ''Ci^''?raeier7 alLermn eon^que recentioreiQ Qupi, 
ea A)es«h,.Ag. BJ^ yVp\Uhif.o& yocQ vvv legitur v.416.),^qui \^2 
voytvlg TSKVOV noLTqL^ Quod fcrsit v.416 — 420. etv,-4^7^q,u;^ 
qanm non satis consentaneum nunc ineptfo/l^un^ur loco./Nam 
esse antiqnae theqg^^ifi^iQ ^ jp.s^ iv.eir^ns 41^^7 4^^*.; infierfxi^sunt 
hymni conditor intellexissetj pu- post^?!^, V4:^as.*ajLitei)[i42tv^o>>~ 
tavlt uex^ft^tio^e -.qijj^wn . Upuia( i^ijgwjidu^ ^t.j^m v,425yaXX' 
me. DeincTe totus illenuminis' .^|;^€A toQ^^zonqtfttoitian fiq%^ 
alicaiaa prolixus honor non de- "lizXsro Sqmoj^ ifml y^lq€f$ hfyal'^ 
cet simplicissimai^H th9f}go\^a0; .%6! %fi(i ,^uqpiv^ 7i6h ^aXfiacp. 
Besiodeiie e^pQt^tioaem |V»?rQ:.' (Ut.hoc .coxpmp^e .fieip ppssit, 
abhorret quum ab epiceicnm aon HermAunua y^ ,427r eujt, ,i^\ 
tiq^uorum tum ab F * j— - - j 

^^i&y[yvB69'ai '*v. 

CCiifmii. 'Otfii. 

horret v. 440* o% yXaihA^ iq^d' niilii ncha optis csse Vid«tcrri antxtti 




HotQCBV fjHBiv fdiiffS.tSMii diiQVYihoio 9aXA<Hffiq. 
n SX •wti 4^t€Q6&iftog^ M o^qovov fyfiOQB tmkiqgf 
a^avcp^oiiQ ,ti 9Boi6i Teti^iit^ i6tl furAuHra. 415 

t,9kd yiQVVv ^e itoti Tcg lMi%9ovuov dv&Q(B3CGiP 
^iQdeav hQ& xaXa wnct v^fm^ IXdikcritai^ 
^TUxXi^fhui ^Exatrjv aoXlili'ti ol SMt$o ttfftij 
^^eux (ictJl', gS ^(;o9(^ ye 9td T^stodi^Btm evxdg' 
^xal ti ol oi^ov ostd^at^ istel &6vaii,ls y^ itoQt^tw. 420 
o66oi yoQ ralijg tB secel Ovqopov i^iyivovto 
%al Tf(ci}v iXa%ov^ taikov fx^i €i6av dstdvtayvj " 
ovdi tl (ici^ KQOvldrjg ifiii]6ato^ widi t dstrjfi^ 
^tf £jt%ev Titrfii \utd aQOtiQ0i6i 9eoi6tv, 
dlX ^a og t03tQ(3tov dd d^^g ht)>xto dcxcTfi^. 425 
wS^ oti fbovvoysvi^j rfi6ov Q^Ba %fjL^oQB tnirjg, 
^xai yiQag iv yal^Q tB%ai ovQav^ ijdi &(dd6&g* 
dSiX iti x^l itoXv fUiXXov^ istel Zci)^ tUtai avvijv. 
^ it i&iXei (nej^colcDs ^taQaylyvitai i]d' Svlvrfiw 
iv t dfOQy Xadi6i ^iftasiQktBi ov % Id^iXjj^iV 430 

y. 414. Defaisse Tidetar in exemplari Schol. Eur. Hipp. 146. 
998. •— ^it oiSqavov] ttn ojiq» M2. 3. (qai antea pro ^ dh lui- 
het ij6iy. Fortasse iw ovgttvov. Cf. r. 427. Nam quod Wolf» 
nonnit, sermonem esse de Urano, imperinln mundi primo tenente, 
plane ab hoc Ipco aliennm esse pnto. 

y. 415. TBxtfiivfi] y2. itoXg vttt^^ivfj» M2. TBttfnitiif^» 
: y. 417. §qBmv] V«. ^itmv. 

i V. 418. ianstat yi. Par. M3., iniTUi M2. 

y. 419. ^] Tanr. Par. ov , quod liestio an hic sit melioi. 
jjklins enim snnt generis quae protulit Poraonua ad Enir. Heonb. 
539«. c^ qnae his addidit Schaeferns. Omnia enlm haec exem* 
pla de rebus dicta sunt, quae manibtts qnasi porrignntnr< — M1«S. 
^are^laro. 

y. 422. ir#w yi. 

y. 423. iftijoncTo] yi. Ttinr.iBMiiTO. 
- : y. 424. Sb ilax^ Ml. 

y. 425. ML ^x^tv ch «o nqlw dnuqx^ — BnfiUf; in VI. 
Uq deest, postea legitur ^{ongrng. 
' y. 429. mXn M2. " ' - 

y. 430. ^ x^ im7j6tv Vl., «# n id'. tw. 

VI 431.^ &mqijcoa>vtai\ SitVi.y W. MhS. ^aqijeootno* 
C^n J^mqijtooPtai. Antea (p97ia^voqa M2. 

constrnctio^ sit haec : dXXu^ oi^ inutDis esset. Omnes eos TersnSy 

TonqAtov in* dqx^g inXno Sft" qui sunt alterins poetae, asteri- 

CiUg^ovta xalyiqagix^ii tiite-^ scis notavi. 

rnm autem propterea non Teri- V. 440. yXavK^ v — iqyi' 

simile, qnod ita t. 414. prcn-sus £ovrac] Non repngnarem, s> 



0BOrONJA. M 

& re i^licy 6a6iXBV6i itoQ oddohuft K€{&i^u^ • ^ 

^d*Ai^ d* avd'^ 6a6v SvdQeg dy&vi dt&XevGHJiVj 435 
&©•« ^cc^ xi«l »0% ftOQaylfVfxai ij^ Splv^ck. • 
vixi^ag dh §ifj tccA itaQVtC TtaXop aad^Xov . - / * « 
^iia €piQBt xutQ(Qp T€ to%tv6iV Tdvdog , ^W^ee. ' ,'» 
ii^A^ ^ yai^^6i mQBOvaiiev olg x i^Xffiij 
xal voXg c8 yAau^eiJv ^vgjtintpeXav iQya^ovj^m • 443() 
tSxovtai ^ ^Ek^ mi i^ftivao ^Evvoffiffxifp. ^ 

Qrj^ofg ^ aYQtp MfSviYJ (^eog (Bita6s stoXXi^y 
^a ^ dtpiiXtto ipaiVO{iimj[v ^ H^iXfivffa fi di;fi^. . 
fofrA^ d! iv <Jt«6^oi(^ mV 'fi?^^ Xritj^ diietv\ 
(kmtoXlag il dyiXag re Tcal aistdXia stXixti alywiVy 445 
itolii/lmg i^ dQ07t67tc9v Stcav^ 9vftij} y i&iXotfiai 
ii oXlycav PQko^ , xod i% aoXXSv fieiova d^f^zev. 
OVFQ toi zal liovvoyevijg Ix liiJtQog iov6a 

V. Att. naqaylvBf' Ml. ' ,; 

V. 433. nqoipqovBova' M3. 

V. 434. %a^iln Ml. Antea h Sh Par. 

V. 435. a' «V onox' Svdqts iv aytopi ML, f av etiam M3.T1. 

V. 436. xotai, ML3. Yl. 

V. 437. t$ plji Par. 

T: 436. Tontvhi 81 Bar. M3. Steph., Tomval ire.A^ It. 

V. 439. id^Bliicp M2. ^ 

V. 440. yXavHfjv) V. Schol. Vcn. 11. XVI, 34,748, Portasse? 
riaitirjv, Cf. v, 244. Lobeck. Paral. p.350. Vttlgp O-aXatfffOv 'snpH 
plendam ease ceils^iit. V. tamenNonn. Dion. I, 75. ^i,49: *Afp9jBti[i 
dtlvtiHta uaT iygtxtpB vwra ralijvfjq. H om, Od. Vll, ^19. Cf. WakpfJ 
ad Lucr. L p. 236. et quae conges^imtis atiimadvers. crit.^ in Caf^ 
Hm. epigr. p. 7. Adde' animadvers. ji^d Opp. 375.'^ iqfm^atVjaiJNLS. 

V. 442. xvdvjj] V1.2. Ml.3. P2. xvd^jj. ^ » 

V. 443. yaijro^ivijfr]. Vat. ^aivtyftetri;. Antea aqpp^ttri» Vl.» 
Par. . ,7 ' 

V. 446. v' «nte orfliv Ml. VL, rs ^sAoiMra Ml., / ^^'loivM 
M2. VL ' !. 

V. 447. %al ix] SicMI.2.3. VI. 2. Taar. Ceteri %au. ««i 
in onam syHabam apud Hesif^dura faciant* Cf.> y. '405%^ SedV^ 
Spitzner. Exc. ad Iliad. XllL p. 36. Antea fiqutqti M2 



j rtt 



^ais de praedatione maritima recte video j nara versus 441. 

niaaetate haud ignobili accipere ita apodosin contidere noo pot-^ 

nallet. V. 442» perperam SchoL est propter adiectum di in ^ijt- 

•d venatores trahit. F. A. W. Simg ayqrjv. Quare post 'Elfyo- 

Bif lapsus est yU egregins, si oi^a/^» plene iuterpanxit , 



6q)t^aXfici4im SSowto ipa6g OoiMeipUQq \HM -.^\- 

4ipth{i6p i:^Js&rpt^ d^/uiKa z^l ^djfiwa «^cEfrei ^ 455 
f^^ ^0t|p^«ir, «ol iftiiiMn^^EiPPoaiymow^ ^..f,M'> 

wv wd/d^o.Pfopt^q n^i/ gei i K i, cf^^ticr. x9Kir« ^ * 
xal rat)^ |i^ mtkMe lij^iipQg^piye^^^o^ &u;0t0Q ., 
pnHvjo^^ii UQ^iMf(Q9g xqig fovp^9. ^Uhito^ '; 460 
ta €pQ(miap\ ^, f^^. ti^ofB^v&p QSffom^^^ \ \n 

^m^^cro i)fii^ Falifgtt luiL O^qopov t^caQ^mos» ~ 

V. 45«. ^vpnsX^^^'^^^' ^ W • •u.' 

V. 453. 'PBta rvn'o8fifj»iZca] A. 'Pilrj d av 9fL. t«. 

*P»tfl 4xodft. Taur. "PiZavModfi. VI. M1.2. 'PbIji ^ «««t/*., »ed 
M2. tapra ^ av Sfi. 

y. 454. ^^firjrqav M1.9. (cT. Ammoii. t. faftoC^* Antea 

^Eor^ M3,, 'lajilfpf if^tupr Par. . , ! 'j .*^ 

y» 459. M4. ftiyttg Kqopog. . l 

y. 462. Itoi] Sic Par. Taur.Vl. pro hv* ??^'. %«*/«^ /^- 

y.,465> Hanc T.crjam spnrianv csse iodrcant:(5ui el^ Hayo., 

Wolf., Gaisf. , Dind. Non pMtaTerim. X)racuio \|aaJii pro^itani 

ejnit (t. : enarrationeQi^ a-filio Crooara r^gno exutom irL Hi^ ipse 

poeta a^idit lioc jifiag fiiyilov 9ia fqvXocg factum Jri. ^cnptara 

9fa-^Qog fro Jtogf- « scholiib memorata et a Tr. adbptata, qtiae 

peasioie faabet propi^r Atticam correptionem , bcta ab iu e.st, qvi 

^H!t ff*yaXov iia pQvXag coniangereDt cam 9r€S(a>iro,. non l^ 

y.i4d0^ •! >erV.|«s^vi^#} ..ctidiMi^ Ita btitoi; s^ pniioa jh- 

Constr. uovqoTq6<pov)kMvto^kll littUa; .ooln^jdla dactrtoau pbysica 
^/ 4mhtjv iioirgd^ tpaoq 'Hov«. ... iniTeritfliiiibil c^mnifMe .kabet 

y, 452. Post honc Tersom la- V. 463. MivOixo r«t 

OMwesse Tfdetor Tiiierftcixio : V^Ains vb «irl; O^f a#o«j 

(de Hes. p. 23. 24.) : nondam - Mirom est qaod ex antiqaa th6d<^ 

•mn 4e Satomr rtgimineiestfpo-. ^gdMa protaiit 01 • m 6 b« Hbmil. 

skon esse. yerom 'omaioo ani-.> VI, •£. T. J. p. 664. edk Cotei: 

iiiadTerteiMloB;«««;^1ianc theogo«- t pik/ ai Kqovog tf *Piif fufk 

n^e partem , coios principioni xcrl vtpv^aag rflovTmva wq^SfOf 

est T.453., prorsas sensn differre xare^rec dta xiva HqOfiffi^P^ 

•b altera. Pars prior cosmogo- O^it^fiov^ diSimg;. uxifto^' ypfvih 

Diam continet, haec Terp theo- ^hf Ij^avtof ^MPO? ». 3f«ff.**V 

floniam; illa Tcrc p]iysiba ' e.st, tiqov yivou^vov ^ dtphfi^TtU ttvr 

baec, ot est tiberior poi^ea di- x6^ i^g* ftacditai. Sutaileqoid 



ttU' OTC d^ -^C ^tXXf &h<Si>. Jttmif'.iqik «aI 4vd^iov\ . 
tfya&ai, ^ &KUW 9^tie AwiwwWi toit»re,. ' 
tftug ci^%, ZW» « _«al Otli^inwf itetej)(«wtti: 4t0 
fi^ii' 6t^9i9««aaiSftl^, oJKpg lbUt&(>fVO ' iO(oi>0lDS .' i 
ffaM)a,;qp<!^,,n[(fctiT9 d' ^n^s ]RtC(^'£oti» .' :> 

[ffai^dor org xttrisrtce f/tyetg if^rog «yxuAoftiJrijg.}^ 
ol ft friyirrgl cpiAj (trfin (tir xAuoi' ij(S' Ijil^opioy 
xai ol aisfoa6iTi^ oOiattif XeSqgico TfEVce&oi 479 
tqj^l K[}6p(p paBiXr^ KcA vUi xaQtfQ09iin(i}. i 

{sffi^hn' d' is A^avnni^ KQ^fng iq itiova dtjftoVf 
ojixat ^Q oaX^Toxov itaiSav Tjp^XXe tttit^pi^ y- ''' 
Z^ ^sm- xov fUp oi iU^fttQ ilua ittXaii^ • 

V. 466. oyt ovx] Hiatui petiimae Dotac Scribe x^/Kfo- 
>««■ BlaoaM. {Bentl, xa S' to' Sy. F.I.l Hertni t« luil 
•r m, toU- Odj«»- Xm, 331. . ■ .■ , 

V. 4». .Tt£t«#oO V2. t(B£{f&M. 
T. 470. Toec aoi^c] Ante ReizJDm tov« avt^f 
V. 471. •«^q>(ii<iaas&(ii} P9. •i.^iiac. 
V. 473. Eti>m hnDO vennn gMienk pefc^ne videtar, q«Oid 
rnTtnM qaii ad t>tarred«^{b >dscripterilj MotaTJt mm HB^iiiaa. 
F>A.W. Secuti «DDt G*H{, 'et Diad.; n.MJ. teMn (Mm, »«t 
■Ukn >d' nia'T^>,,tibi'iiyK*lD|iii)Tic. .r , .i . .. ,■ 

'V. 474., fiM* Tl.Par. — Prti^t^M^omiclivliHUlegHip 
ndetar q'ai Wfropio. Cf. eiiB^emwholiulai» ad t. 5AS. i 

■'T.'«».; 3Wli«'*»l Tiar. .rfrfwrfw. ■ 'i 
'.'Vi 4W.''-wt(A«»«i W|>,'*)nn>i' a*'T). Ev. . '.. :i ' 

.„ -i .loVe' riarrat 
, . / Pr'o'irt. fp3. B99. 
981-, >ed non fals^Di pf^e Cle- 
lUBtfcbi meiiiorU^ qduTh' ideni de 
Sali4o'«t PrunteUieo narraret, 
demonitm Ae»chyli vmat 993 
CBJflDif.); «^K ln no»** lyA iia 



de Pfai^^eo' 
Ae.ohyW,- 1 



•W(tiI..'^iio tyraooi .itiit'Ord- 
»M et Ciobbs. Nam de Oplilooe 



V.472. Horo. H; 3nn,'4l?': 



I et Ciobbs. Itam de Opliloae ooiai ilev ii^e filiCoc ^gi*V(4 
n pstO «ugltats^, ACsAytnDi; 'l£aito»rveiB. Cu-ietl eoniecdtra 
How.!tXVf1l,39S,''Apol- titSiit ioio «onunodfl ^ardii'- 



v.'.llow.n.XVf1l,399,'Apol- titSiit ioio «ommodq fardii'- 
lon. 1, IIqJ',' ,"'•'■'. ;■ ■'^ 'ault. " "' ■ 

Atlkiifv^tilOAlriCkbfiilAo^pot^ 'iie « teot^btfd qoidem latis iaA 



\ 



K(fiity h t^Sqelfi tQcupifLev ^italXfymA te* • 480 

itQi&trpf ig A6xtw' tcq^^ di I xeQfOl Xapqv6a 
SwQip h ijAi/Sair^, ^a^iriq vno %e&^^ Yolriqj 
Alfaihp h oQei^ stinv9iasn4vG}^ 'dXijipti.'] 
r^ dh 6s(€^fyavl6a6a fUyap X^X)v ifpmXiiev 465 

*(hiQ(xM^ fii/ avMn^ d^i&v 3$Q<^iQ^ pa6d^t'- > 
tov t6^* iXixhf %bIqb66ii^ iny iyTiAt^eto vrjdtivt 
6xitXiog^ ot^ MtfiB (uttc fpQi6tv, Sg ol djtl66(B 

y. 480. ip abest ab A.f Ml. HqvipBV d' ivgsiy rgi^>iiiswi 
tqe^ifiBp etiam M2. , rgiipgv Yl. Sed rqafpifi^v oeque beqe atqae 
v^^ifiev liabet activaiii Qotion^m non aulam aoriftti, sed etaam 
praeseotis apud Aeolos Boeotosqtie. Y. Boecka. Pitid. .Pjtii. 
not* crit. p, 445. . . 

V. 48t. ^oijp] ^^17 elegantiaS' el«e frustn^ monait Schra- 
derns ad Masaeom p. 217. ■ > 

>V. 482, rcj?<rH V2. Taar. x^^Q^* ^qvfs dl z^^tql l^ar. Paalo 
ante ar^roi^ o ig Avntop Taur.^ nqmrop .ii ttvnj^ 4* A., «g«$-> 
tfjP (»ed supra of) M2. 

V. 484. 4fyil(o.M2. Praestat. U^ctltp Bas. 

V. 485. 0w€cqY€Cvtiaet0a — iyYvecXiisp Ml. 

T» 487. ^yxar^sro] Quanqoam Par. M3i praebebant i^ 
uat&itOf qood receptam est a L. D i n d. , saadentibas R e i z i o et 
Wolfio, tamen k^xdt^ito nolai mutare^ quod et codicibaa 

commendati , pro insertis habeo 
a recentiore qoodam rhapsodo, 
ae dretae oblitus esse videretar 
Hesiodu«. y. 481. epiqonoa est ip 
yactql tpiqovoay non manibns 
portans rtcens natiim,.at 
patabat Hermannns , qoi fUP 
corrigebat pro (khf, Geteram Lyt- 
ti arbis oommemoratio certissi- 
mo est testimonio res olim Lyt- 
tioram in Greta praevaluisse. 
Cf. Muller. Bor, I, p. 127. 
207. II. p. 412. Nam quod Mear- 
sius (Gret. II» p. 74.) coniecit 
i^/xr«y pro ^V)rroy non opus est 
refatare, Alyaiov Bqog^ vel potius 
utyuov est Ida mons , sic dictus 
ab Amalthea capra, adiectusqae 
est proptor Goossum, locapletis- 
simam Gretae arbem* 

V. 483. ^Z»/?crra>] V. ad v. 
675. 

y. 483. /ift^y' airaxT*] Ra- 
rins fk^a cum homine appella- 
tlvo coniungitan Simile est^^ 



avqai v. 872. et 6 naw SmKqa^ 
«17^. Sio etiam comparatrvi et 
auperlativi adduntur, ot Herod. 
I, 146. (uiXlop "limfis et ap* 
Gicer. A. Q. ly, 46. minme 
h o m 0. Cf.. Bernhardy Syat, 
p. 338. 

y. 491. 6 S* ip a.9'ap&toi^ 
1 jr] Pedestris orationis soriptor 
dixisset avro^ ^\ ip «^avaros* 
oiv dvatiiv, G u i e t i coniecto- 
ris xal ip a9'. to\ ifd' i^ap. non 
opus est, 

y. 492. 'Eni^9ii 9) :^ivg iyt^ 
vnOn tiXitos , Xafifidvit MSitiP^ 
tnv ^xfayov, ovviqyov tj di" 
dtoci Kqovo^ nataniitv fpdqfu/t- 
HOVy vtp' ovinitvos dvoYnao^ilg 
nqtotov (ilp iiitiil thv Xl^vp^ 
tuHta tovq nalSag , ovg nati^ 
nti* fiid'' tSv Zivg rov nq6g 
K^opov %al Tttava^ i^^qp^fM 
noXifAOP. pkaxofiivtDV dlh wfvtSp 
iptavtovg dina i fi iV^ t^ ^tl 
Ixfii/as t^v if/ki},y^rcit^^ «iMvaYiKf|- 



• t 



0EOrONlji. « 

itlat^'', ftur ti^ IfuXke, ^lig «el xteol Saf/ia(Magi 490 
«fi^ i^siiaaVi, 6 & h d&cmitouSiv at^iv. 

' Ka0itttitfuos d* «(;' lieEtTa fiiw^xal (paiSipa ' fVM 
)/v£eto roib SimtKoq' iifafkotUvenr 6' hnavtiav 
ralj^ iwsOiyOi 9toi-u^(cd^c00t SoXatO^ 
h fiivov f^ avhpce ^Yoq Kfi^vog cf/xvJlafiijTijg, 495 
[mrfiti^ xi-fv^i (Hrfpi te aatSdq Ivto.} 
xnamv ^ ^(te00e U&ovt jnJficcim' vmaxiv&v 

lioribns fVI. tameir iynaiS-to') «inteHtatur et legitar apnd Chry- 
■ippnm CG*!'"- de H)pp. et PlM. dogni. Kl , 873.)' et proiine 
Mcedit ad dialectnm Aeolicam. JSaa igDotatn eat eaiin Aeoleme* 
h cnm iccasatiTO conttrDiiiae. 

V. 488. D^ di Ml. 

Ti 489. av^xEOrog Beri 

V. 491. ttiW Ml. VI. 

V. 493. iiiitto] Taar. tivtm 
el pto Solio^clt io iniiig. yo. j'' (f 
fto iKmlo/iiiiatw S' ivtavxav , i\iioA 
el Tr. (hic t^imen aiQe ^e) , ceteri ^> 

V. 494. Ad irvtal^^tti M3. marg 

y. 497. li^iLtaoi} Sic Pa. 
niDiina pro volgato ii^/ijjat. Ni 
HeiiodDif qoB lupplter Sttnrno iBpidem e 

taQaSinat Sr tzji mn/i^zovf dntnm eit, iDt t. 494. ect ■lins 

i ti Tqv fgovfo^eat asio* r& receDiionis pro Teran 496. , qni 

tiofia Ktiitn^ litnnTtiraf Hv^, proxime accedit ad Apollodori 

H. JCal XloslAwec toti <jil ^^ Darrati 



. xolaiOci'(. 
r. Bar. BS. 



SeCDtDS ( 



ttUaet ^gorr^* Mrl iJaTDOKi)* 
xrI ntfovvov , nioiirtovi 4^ ni)- 
*^. fTofciJiivt dt T;bri»ai>. 
Oi ti TOvroig dalttftf^tt sgir- 
T«Mi TiTatwv, Msl NB^/glar- 
'rai( iv r^ Tlt^ug^, TOvt 

[Kgttf Ka9/*T(nli 

rol ii ttaiilt]gei 



V. 493.^ i*t*loitivio* r 

ivtavi coli] Idem est qood sii- 
pra *. 49S. liiMTa diiit et T. 1S4. 
«tlfixloficraiv Ivtmitth. 

V. 497. K«ft«C0v Ksra- 
■wtwav'] Male me habet ho« 
piseaens; eispecturam jii 
li hoc licniiset per n 



f\ rqg aozijt, x(tl liryisrii Z(Jc Ceterpni qaod Sitni 
(A- ntr i» Oo'(i * " 



TlMtiHtr ei 
tRirixarr ti .,,.,, - 
lod. I, 8. Hinc ri 






slt- 



Wolfius qoBcsiTere , qni .la- 
otDm esset, Dt t. 496. adderstDr 
vntijfrile tijyjiat (tlijfpl t< xch- 
Ul ioU , ai raltts iwPMl^ei r«a 
bcta lit ; sed «nt raltjs ivvul^tt 
iUud ^iiffiaKa* i^dicare Tidetor 
* Tellnre patMam , qaod partin 
Ti, pulim HtittiK Smuiio k Ior« 



eiplicare conBtDs eat'Bffttige- 
rns Enaatmylh. I. p. 319., nt 
SatnrDQm cnm MolochO Phneni- 
cnm compnrsret. Venim huic 
eiplicationi miaitne fsTErfr ride- 
tur, qnod Graecarun Baturans 
devoratDi libBTot rarsus eTomere 
cogitnr. Potina Saturnas illcNe- 
ntnnum et PInfoDem deTorMs 
iDdicare Tidetor ante torem fa 
«no nQmine cooteiiU IU»m n- 



(>*:'V'jV 



1 t* 



6rjji fyev.'i§bsUSGii \QtaSpa %finpot6i, ^^PQOuidu, - ■ ^Q6 

OvQovida^ ^ .otJg dijtfe . Kfm^ na€<Topi(Oi(fuy{;(^irr 

Si£nav .'i^ipQWt^J i^ aiS^^ ^KtgmM^^ k lo^ k> 
xal (Trf^^o^ijvrimr^ di3r€ibD09q,i^r« x^^ 

Jfor^iyv 6* laithzog xccXX(6(pVQ0V ^Shtsavirrjiv 
T^&Yttq KXv^iiyifpf ml oiioyMx^^S ^iiayi^m/v&i^,, ,[ 

V. 498« < <v|^atri79 («edii8tfpr»'«o) Md; 

V. 501. «jro] M2. ^wo. * ;^ - - • ■ »i 

V. 503, asre/Ecvif (FavTo] V2. i^re^vifam^o. * ^ •' 

V. 604. di^uXhvta M2. V *' , ' ' • ^ * ' 

V. 511. a/oXo^ijTiir] Taiur,&j}ivl6ufjrnf,^ •• ; • ''^ 

'^na maris , Orci.etc. , iqaaepost et 147. satis cpinprobjitnr Cy- 

di,versi3 'diis tratlitf sunt a Ipve, clbpf^' ex. Hesiodi sentep^ia'nar 

']. e. Saturnus evbmuit istbs re- tos ess^ a SQta.TplIure, nbacam 

ges, (^uos antea^in suo corpore ' Coelo , quocirca Oii^«|^/dat dici 

coarctarat. .Hioc nbvae leges di' bon poteran^ a1> eo poetiy, qni 

vinae exortae suht (d^SfnatH^i versus 139. et 147. cbnscripsera^, 

DelpTiico prodendae oraculp.' At- sed poterant ab ^q ^^ qui ipntei 

que hoc ita expressum myt^is Apollodori secutus bst. Hanc oD 

.est antiquJsfUt.Iuppiter P^pl\ici oausate obelis DQtiivi» Cf* Vplr 

.praculi fuadaa^enta iecissc dice<- 'ok«<r«* My<tU. Iap»<|i. ^98« -Rei^r 

,rptur. De sa^o illo . Delplfico cf. JBaniOu>^ver<o L h,^p* 17& «^ 

PausaA. X, 24. Ce.tfjrwm h^^ep v^rsM 147, T«iiiw $'.^i ir«% 

'jjnipjl9P^atQneni.uben(^ra legisse, .i(^<)*itjraritwxi ipa^^ -di^ltj, tqHQ^ 

ojt^ fX..p)iUospphii| verbis .dif ja^r -aiijnificet: -aJli|ve.ti«km. prsi^r 

jai,\yb4fias (R-?. II^! p, W- M^y (Jyclppefi, ttade^factp 

£.) ub^fiusqf^e MuetzeXIiu-^ i:ollige9dm.me CycJopesletiiUD 

j(^g.^478 afq.j.,dffn9pJ3strar:e cvna- .e. Hesiadi si^entiiL: ^rQB Owji 

Jtus e|it, jipn /fjiciJiB conced Wr ' C^« /«issfi. iio4JV^ero UfgQ.r . JfHi^ 

y» ^9,.8eq,..717^ Dosvers^in eaira «j^lo^^#* «v pertjo^t^va^^o^ 

animp^Ji^bijisseXupipBUJni^ji- fijips,, ,quos yv, i33, :lS4LAQmlr 

^^prp.,;^. p^rspicausn./9&t.., ) -^verat; qipfat^jiK ,deiad«)v f^opr- 

. Yf^ 5^0^ -^506. Haec ad liesip!- .«um «dje«it e<»ai(ir. .139.)^ - qjior 

.dum^i|pfi:peTtipent».sed. ex alip r^m pa<;er hod^coqim$is^oijna|tiir* 

jflwoii^n? .f^*:»!q".fl i^oenvatp J.W -^rAJp pios 4e thoog* p^ WA*m- 
.translifts^ '*ant"a1^ .aliqua, -qni '^04^,506., pOkstQ^ adjectio^ imsib 

.jBoanpf hae^ esse.p.utahot. Hpsia- -censet, yecsMi aAi^ein^li— 509* 

4ea aon^8e,,pfi^et ex vopabulo .itfi :r(a:iqe.adks^ «t ^iim, v.« 49$. 

?Pl?Bflf?f^W y- »^2,> qa,p. auqtftr .^i^iiMUflgiintvr^ pun fluepjwcw» 

.,ver(suuav., witJtipr*wi Cyclpp^s .h^cttiHa»^ isft»MMt., riejecti» p5li%- 

i^ptare; vQluityqflQd:taiituu),ahe«t, ^jtwe^v^j. 434i-v-j4QQ# > •. . . 

uJ^,.Hwo4us fe<?erit, ut, aih^l ./ V^^Oi, tf|^(il|tit>.&iQ^Orip*i 

i»?"?«i%*l> eiuf dp/qt^ip^ mytl^f^q- i#iJ.^4lAg|ai|ii«««m<^i^iw<fi .^Qr 



XQodXov yMoU^li^tty^y.a^Q^Uvo&v, ■t '^li^^it^ ■.' . 

AlidideMwV- :.v^t^i;qV'. d^ .^ctW<i^v< ev^iwXa< Ziy^ '■<. 

'AiXag 6' oidQavop evQvv %h xQcatQ^g vo* dvayjtj^g, 
ati^tv iv yait}^, it$6jM^ 'EeatQiSeip - Xefvtpe^>6A', ' 
racjjcdg, xetpaX^ xa ml dmiiar^Ci xii^eaei.^ .', ? . .' 

' V. 5ia trqiMtv Ml. '-.'■■' . - ■ • ■ 

T. 019. Hunc venuni cnfadtfitlthtm flenscRtOnict., Aon M^ 
leqiior.' Non*>faoH irtfla «. J*7: rccnrrii; a?giiinentdm fereeitfluU 
hUA^ ItfiiirfgTlv— li^iitifsai Par. VI. e( ». 747. ■ViilgQ A»- 
^in. ■ > ' 

telligalijr ROi» oeceajariam eiae 
Gaieti coDJecturam jA ngiv,. 
oaam io tentaro recepit R ob iu- 
lopa., :yid. Wolf, praef. ad 
Hom; II. p. LXIT. To^us versu» 
(>tl5. interpoUtioiiein redolire 
Tidebatpi Heynioi led huno 
TcVba ri "glv ^^ nEloi^); Fni« 
HaEtfrli de Cyclopibiis iritelle- 
liise patet, quum intelligcDda de 
TalnirubtiiCsaaDt. .. i - / 

V.607 — 516. flasratiir e,aein 
fabaU d« Prometheo et rBDdont 
ia Oper. t, 42 — 105. .et repJUlia 
qnidem, varaifaui.JjuibuBdam » 
TheogonU. Cf.Theog. 571— 573, 
cs» opp, 7.0 — 7S- Th«og. S13- 
cali Oiip. 105. Qua»diveraaauilt 
iawraqne.iwFrtii&jie pBr^^i^iawt 
Velcker. Mytliol.Iap. p.9 8ft„ 
Ud miilitnf..if T^i>o'>i^ «eti&fa- 
CUtaa/.q.aod hip? di.vwsi» .anMo^ 
iibi»liae{i,C4ri))ina tribuit, Qjioj 
Bt iei:vm. s.it, doo poteit ei iii 
argDnBDCi«. coDip.robari,quBe pro- 
tililVolck.er<Di paet R.utLnH 
Mjtb. f. p, 57>'^*ni haet; diver-- 
nto» faoilliov ^jpiicatur w di- 
rtiut. hoi^aai poemfUm Tat)OD«| 
qaariw alterm eib iqere phy^ 
•«tUgipaiV et theogoDicam, aite^ 
iRm<eti]i«nni ■tqi|e..a^frB;ticaqi 
plulcaoilluun peniWHI ,Ri.?«; 



|l^tri-v#* dIcov) homipun|., quiif 



bbpocum. et .duoruiil , malorUT* 
njHifi Bsl.usorta iHtura humt«nh. 
Atlantqm DBvigatiqneini |lenata.rC 
n.VO.fucile nvhi-pWsuadea^.Vvll- 

ctar«i...-C«Bru'n,;Bo(w(dwA W^ 
«arsiu Gl£-'5l6. Imc nDo..fstw 
aptfiJeipotQB «Bso abiBDtiqi^lp rbaf 
P«odi*.-iniBr*D,dieni[n.«r»i«t,no# 
dH<uiptia«Mn. pii|i>ae Cfonida- 
ruin cum iTjtaliibas. Nam pqat 
TJctQB Titanei Cioiiidae JKg/fotiip 

JWijXO»»'? ('. 536.) 

,1 V,.51.3.'nGi°Tnc] Nampoprir 
vuts fuit Epiin^thens,, qui uior 
reni .f«minan aibi. p^iiiqfivtfi, 

Post.imitBti lunt hominu.;.. 

Y,51S. 'Eaiitgit^iivJ.i-yv*r 
fpiovipv} Beatorum ^iaiBlae, ip 



BHlOrdXiT 

tfijc^ d' div^oitidigCt Ififoptfiia xoinXi^Xop 
de^iiolg d(fyaXioi6i (ihop dc4 tUop* iUatfas.- 
7ud ol isif <xfe$6v tD^e tmnkrB^* mkri^ 8f ' '^itaQ 
Tjad^uv- d9Avc^ov^ t6 6* ,Siisto hov &nAvtii\ \ 
WKtSq^ o6ov nqixa» ilff^csif fS$di tavv6bniQ0q oj^f^. 52S 
t^v uLhf Sq^ ^AX%in^Yig naXXuf^piiqov SXtmog viog 
^HQcadiijg &(tim^ xm^v d* dxd vov<knf SXaiaup 

y. 521. ^Stf0 ^ aZvxrosfi^f «i] Mlrom est 'qo©d bic lo- 

fenint Dr&co Strat. Xlf, 1. et Ghoerob. ap. Bekk. Anecd. p, 
182. Dracb enim: nitavlag s^grjoiig ro* a fiqetx^ H^n BoHlutii 
inofiivQV ^mwijtrgoss «ff na^' ^Hotod^ h Bsoyopla' ifcag dlv- 
nt09iiifj6i Ilqonrfiim uotMXo^vlow. Et sic p. 64| 8. Gr#gor. 
Gor* Scbaef. p. 340. Sed t. Herpdiao. nnql dtxqovmv ap. Crm* 
mer. Anecd. Oxon. 11 T. p. 28$: naw $ig ag dqo^inop Pa^vopow 
in sv&slas invihead-ai &iXst^ f frs ZvopM eTi;, ffre ^fro;|rij. Atttgm 
^Qvas, Soag, li^ag, yqdipag, noti^aag, 9i6 orniuovai&a noifnttr' 
nag ro ISag dvaidijg* nal (liyag inid^teoVy t6 dovqi 9h |vmi fi^ 
fiTiviv Atag xal oaa rocavra. xara nd^og S^aag dlvitTonidfiVi» 
Hlc cod. Bax'. 72. dijcag aXiJxrflo nidrjoi. Cod. fiar.119. ba^c verba 
prorsos omisit, nnde conseqoens esse yidetor scribendum ilal Ssti 
totavta xora naO^og sine reliqais additamentis', qoae sine dobio 
sont recentioris alicuius manos. Atque si recte ito coniecimas, ab 
Herodiano, si vere Herodianus aoctor est libelli niql dtxqovtov^ 
Don profecta est ista doctrina de ^ijtfa^, sed a recentiore grammft- 
tico, qoi praro codice utebatur. 

Y. 522. fgioov 9tit Jtlov*^ 
Kimv hic et 779. •pod Hesio- 
dum mascolini generis , qnod 
apod Homemm solet femfnioi 
esse, paucis qoibusdam excepti« 
exemplis. Ceterom recte animad— 
rertit Hermannos fiiaov dti& n/o- 
va ita intelligendom ess^,, utvia-' 
cola mediae columnae ikifixA «•- 
sent. •' * 

V.528. 'Tetnir^oPiifl] iLni^ 
madVerte duplex patron^rmicnm } 
ab 'Jasrfroff RtYairfr/tolrt-sicatab 
Ovqavog Ovqaviav^ a Kq^voq 
Kqovimv; hinc 'laniTtovidffq» V. 
Buttm. Gr.nb. II. p. 333. Simi* 
le est *Hfpat<strfid8rfg ap. Nbkin. 
Diort. Xrir, 176.' XXXVII, 608. 
Ah ^H^atoti^lLOg eflictam , ut vi^ 
detor. Nlim sic Bictoqitog fid»^ 
rci ap. S o ^ h c 1. Ai. 788. Mqd- 
klfioga^aiOff.Phil. IIO^ Goa- 
tnoriam fotmim «liiMdvflrte im 



fn occidentali plaga, qood Sol 
occidens notat vitam occidentem* 
Hinc factom est etiam, ot pre^ 
tiosissima qoaeqne inyeniantor in 
occidentis solis regione , ot am- 
brosia, qoae a coUimbis lovi af- 
ferttir , ot Hesperidom -poma. 
./liyvq>iDyocep]tAetom,qao ab He- 
aiodo ornantor Hesperides (ab 
Soripide Herc for. 394. vfivtth' 
dol tt Hipp. 743. doiBoi dicun-* 
tor), mihi ex Ligyom nomine ex:'' 
ortom esse videtor; H esperidfts 
enim habitant in regiune Liigo-^ 
rina, onde etiam cycni Apollina- 
res in Ligyam transfeFOntitn Gf. 
annqtata ad Scot. 316. M ii 1 1 e r. 
Dor. I. p. 274. Praeterea post Xt- 
vvtp<6v€0iv addidi posituram, nb 
ictfjiig cnm nqonaq 'EcniqiBmv 
Xtyv^mvmv coniungeretor, quod 
nihit est nisi afnplifieatio rerbo^ 
rom niiqu0tv h y«/i7t* ' 



■_ J 



om ahffti Zyv&g ^OXvt$stlov vilH(U9ovTbgf 

o(pQ ^H^foxX^og 0rj^feviog TtXiog fSri 530 

kXhov &' ^ toifdqoi^sif ixl %96rci itoijXv^Si{fixv. 

tavv oQa a^ifiktvog t/fca aQl^diiKftov vi6v' 

ndXiQ %Gi6^hevog^ stav&rj x^Xov ov stQiv ^€<^^, 

ovv&C ^l^eso .fiovXag vstBQ^iivii KQovlmi* 



V. 626. Idoi] Tanr. VI. idsi. 

V. 626 — 616. Hos versas orones non esse antlqnissimi car- 
minis Thiersch. de Hes. p. 24. arbitratar. 

V. 632 seq. tixvT &ga d^6(isvog] Taar. tetvt Sq di6fiS9og. 
Gsisf. cum M3. rccvv' &q' cii6(itPog claadicante metro. Quum hia- 
tiun noo excusare videretar H om.hymn. Cer. 76. juiya Siofuti^ Y o s* 
sias, ex parte immutata Graevii coniectora ravr' of^tt q>qoi6ftt' 
vo;, legi iusserat tavta tpQaioftBvog» Hermannns ^avr' &q' 8yt 
diofuvog, in qtto apostrophi ter asurpatae binaeqne asperatae dis« 
pliceot. Mihi magis placet: tecvt' aq dya^ofitvog, Pind. Nen. 
XI, 6: noiXci fikv Xoi§aXM dyatofiivoi nqtotav O^ituVf nolla 91 
i(Wa<r^.» Becte pro xal nto L. Dind. c. A. scripsit xa/^rs^. Nun- 
qQam enim praemittStur enclitioa ntq participio sao, quod arbitra^ 
bator Heynius, nisi adverbinm praegressnm sit, magiy definiena 
psrtlcipium. Sensns ergo hic est: hia igitur honorareenn 
piens filinm snnm, iram quanqnam magnam oomprea- 
sit ^am« In Ml. deaunt vv. 632^679. folio, nt videtur, perdito. 

y. 633. neeMji Vl.— xolw M2.— Pro ov nqlvy^. ovntq. 



'Hstiii^ ab ^Hnlmv in oracnlo 
•p. H er o d. V, 92., cni similis est 
Scipiades. pro Scipionidea ap* 
Harat. Sat. H, 1, 17. et Virg. 
y. 630. ^rifiay^viogl De 
boc vocabulo v. ti o b e c k« Phryn* 
p. 04a etBattm. Gr. nb. U. p« 
S61. Putarem ab iepico poeta pro- 
fectam ease Srfiifjf9viog^ nt Av* 
^iviog, fiQi^jiyf^iog', «r«2?ii|- 
WfMn (N o »,», D. I, 104.), ^f i|- 
a^og ai«, jiisi mnlta in Hesiodo 
c>sseQt peculiaria, petita ex Aeo-* 
lioi ctPelas^a dflllecto. Atque 
illi qQom'propri9mfuieritdatiYos 
«iqe iota smbacripto proferre (v, 
Bekkeri Anecd. ^. :il87.)^ nt 
fore ablat^vis Latinu nsa esse vi« 
deatair,..ad boc.genas etiam Gri' 
fi^^g pertanere putaverim, 
qoQm Ibycut poeu Atfhaipi/ftfnig 
forma vere dativa ^sus sit (v, 

He r d i an, ntqi figv, h p. $8.). 



Nam quod nuper arbitrabar (ad 
Aristot, Pol. p. 363.), esse etiam 
OqPaiyivijg ad normam compo- 
sitionum diphthongicarum effi* 
ctum, nanc uon placet. Sic Ro* 
mani L. Scipionem Asiaticum di« 
xere Asiagenem vel Aaiage- 
Dum; V. Eckhel. Doctr. num* 
II, 5. p. 188. 'l^ayBvijg, qaod ab 
Apollonio de adv, p. 600« ad 
iO^alvt» refertur, simili modo ex 
l^Htysv^g (J^ia pro i&eia^ sc. 
ysvBa^ contractom esse videtur 
ad analogiam Gsayivovg nominia 
effictnm. Bfifaysvn^ legitur in 
titulo apnd B o e c k h, Inscr. I. p« 
264., Xifivaysvijg habet Hesy- 
china et 'EOceysviqg idem et 
B a ch m. Anecd. 1. p> 207. 

V.634. fiovXdg^ Vercor, ne 
fiovXag pronontiaverit Hesiodna 
ad mentem Aeolicae dialecti ; v. 
^ • Q^ «d Greg. Cor* de dial. p^ 



« 



^Bxi^^a^p 



iv ^tvip natffhptiy lu^tnh^ Ya0fQi pod^ 

dj} t6i^ i/Liv KQoghiKB na:triQ o^q&v te ^ecori^ tt 



540 



"'.(' 



^» Tf 



y. 535. Scholiasta le^se videtur ^mI ^vijtolf «9^am9U 
NoAi 4^01. it2| Imoc Tersnin interpretatar : d^^zo^jyd^ O^tig o «fv- 
d^gmnoit ^nm iUud r£ post ^rijrOi non le^issp apparet. Sedioept^ 
baec /excqgitata esse petet etiam ex se^ueute explicatione: ly ff 
Miffuiv^ T*Qivo9zOf TfVsfi ^£0i roic av^^oixovg. Idiouv fi^Ta %pf 
ndlffior» Quare non tantaan auctoritateip tribuerim knic -scbolioi 
quapiam e; Muetzellios p. 485» t^^il^ult propter jantiqnum lemiiia 
sclio^ojrom ^^rog i<6v. * . 

:Y. 537. Mt^og — iidxa^lonQ.v] Tanr^ Zij^oa,— i^^or 

Idl.iSchisL I^m ai brevia eat 
ohioio piriniae declinaftioBis» pon 
lieet acceota notari. ;Ao4l(^am 
praebtt fUof (uag, aytn& et tc^ii*. 
V.: ChaeroKbosc. ia- Bekk«> 
Anecd. p.-19l7. ~ 

V. 535. ot' ix^/yovTo] Cf. 
annot. ad Op. 47 -«- 5S. H'ae(^ fa^ 
bola Pclopounesi, «t Yidettor; 
propria est, pertinelqne mfc^ 
tempora, qnibos OlympieorottF 
deoromcnltus adPelopootaestin^ 
colas pertenit. Hinc dicitnr or' 
ixqirovto 9'tol Ovtitoi t iv^qio^ 
nbt i." c. conteti^erorit-hittfr si5 
^ii et hbnHnei ; p^rlatus e^t eni^ 
odr Peldpbnneisios cultts "6lvm- 
plcUs, sed hi primo dufbrtaboiit 
eum -r^cipere , ' atqoe pc^islea de- 
moiii ciiltn8's^bndura c^rtas ro-i 
golas reteptn8.>stw ' Atqtre "hbo 
liBfctom est Moooiiae CSScyon*) 
pi^opterea, ouod ibi pH'm» incb^ 
lebant Peioponnesi hoVniiiesi.' 
Pa o 8. Cof. <Sj 5 : 2tui>tovt6i Si 
mqi t^g Z^^^^.^^^ &fpBifigtci Xi^ 
yovetVt togAhiaX^vg lupi^x^mv 
«t^fdtoff iy ttitjfivtHios Hao 
efiam pertinet; qnotf Sk^^ olha 
a]^p*^labatiif Hellfi^ <y[>M #M t rl 



•Bisiadveri* ad Opor. 653a>tet 
Telofaiuia. S t eph* B js. : ^HlNtf 
noUs n^Xomowjiwcvp *Homvt^ 
inhlfJ^^ nml Miituu^ (l« Mnnth^ 
GolL Sl|riibQ«. VlIJl:. P..362. a 
Cferico laudato ; ineptissimos 
Hesiodi MhoHasta cnWi Myeeii& 
ionftiMt)n&l T^Xx^Cm. De^tTd- 
eblnibna ita Dio^dor. V, '06i 
dfciXjtatd 'Ti ^fei^ nqtSifoi t^ 
ttxoxtvd^ai It^ovtat, Frome- 
thens ^gitnr seoonduni han<S hr 
bokini PelopbBttesiacnm' i« fbitt 
qtii P^oppnnesi in66lM ^^oiW 
Ofympioovo» .c^tuhi et socrlfi^ 
cia doetret ita, i^fami^ciotf d6M 
indTi^en as VUdo^^reri<«nt - vel-ii«fil 
adiong^teot; 'Atque hoo-aese h^ 
ciftse Pf otti^tKeuB gloHatUr etiMB 
api Ae8chyl.'Proift. ^^s«q.«t 
502 seq. • BloiAfi Pf^Meoone^f* 
praetereo Sjc h^oiLPiM. Kem.fX. 
193 < otn%Uot SkABt&v ^v 2i' 
mitSvm irQO9fff6q^f0i9* ij fh 
Mfiniivrf in ndtij^ icttvy l^ iff 
oil '^tol die^do&vtO' ratf ri^* 
"^^tUtadog'' liitl 'v^Q or^ i^^v&vt9 
^Bol^vtfnH t' iv&^nioi Mit- 



evoTomiM. 



'} n 



. .-v; 



""^'tpecto K^oftim ZeHg d^it;» fHj^ie e^Sco^ tS4S!C 

^^ ^'^aile^qig^QovitoVi^ d'' c(9^ita>f^£tt s/^ 

.^tAj'- . 550 



.,;(. 



\ i 



"f'. 639» ' agfsit ^Srjfico, sed in va.,yg. ydax^l fioBiii M2- 
y. 641c '^kirXv^te^ trj^i^i ^i/jUflSriaikilatitr aLuciliilo Prometli. Jl.' 
V. 643. ofTfS^^AX^' yi. ^«r. ' ',-:<•■■■...>(' .; '•,> ^ \^ \ 
V. 544. ^o/|?ffffi Taur. /ioigccv, — Pro Zsv v. 548. A. Zsvg, 
V. 549. kXsv] Vulgo ^lsv, Cf. Al]gem. Lehre y. Accent d. 

gr.^Spr. pv>54v Sic-^Uv NicBn-dt. Tfe. 689. «t anc scriM d^buit 

Thtoguid, 1050. f9iXsv. ' 

V. 550:te»j; SoX^gtypkiP '^ 'ypS ^' desunt 'Jn EttHir. ■ • 



GXCV.) • M7jt%^V7iif ' fiaytcigaif 
iS^wtip^airig ISsTv, Adde E t yi?i.. ^ 
M. p^ 583* 66. .achol. Ven. 11, 
XV, 81. Sthbf. Aesch. Prom. 
1023. et qufie allegata ^unt a 
V* ssi o Epp. myth; ir;p;305^.— 
Th iei-g ch I irs X^e epochis fHb', 
ll,p.26.) Sic^onc fujsse renipu-" 
bKeanisaceficlDtnih' cur putet, nc- 
sdb. NecnieWelckeri senteri- "^ 
t|a rTrii: Afesch. p. i90.) «atid : 
citifirihatliViAetur. Ceterirm haac. . 
f^balam M6bm Latina coriiparabis 
aD, A/n ob. V, 1 : ,,ac.cepta Nii- 
mW Sfcfetttia rem in Aveiiitfno 
fecisse divinam, elexisse.ad ter~ 
Tiis loveni'' ab ^bque qttoeslsse^ 
ritmn pif6carat?ibhis. loy^ih dia- 
cmfctatttiii •isitpitibi^ dixe ' ca|iit^'. 
fiilgoritii : yegttin respondi^se cde^ 
pitSi.-Idvem rttriuls; hufnai^o^: te*- 
tnliisie te^nlj heAcapWlcOi Denitk 
conka, -a^imiii piscis sufaiiecT^se 
P^b^iam. 1%n^ apibiguis lo-- 
Tetoii>i-bp09riti6nibajf eaptum et- 
tnlisfce liartc totie,riifV debepisti 
me, Nnij^a : i|ameg6 hnmanis ca-' 
pi6btt8 -procnwili «onstitneram 
falgarita, HQfii ' dapillo coepitTo:. 
qQbHii^ ]tai'Ya0fb^ tmi tii^bmik- 



venJt astntia, quetn volni^tiha- 
betombrem.'* et de Irino simili' 
.dispertitore v. Heind, ad Hor^ 
Sat. IT, 6; 22. 

V. 538 — 541. 557: De.hoc 

sacrificiorujn genere cf. ^pc^n^ 

Vbssii disputationen^ ^PPr> 

royth. 11. .p, 30$ seq. et B q y .^ i u n^' 

* ob.serv. ad IJ. XV, 189. ,• . ^ . , 

V. 538.. T^ C^Ip] hlc, Tf5 di. 
7.r^40. illic. ^. ./ 

.. V.539. yaa-r^l-jJof/f;]*^»*^* 
enim nonmagni habebaturrabaii^f 
tiquis GraecisV ^ilbatttV' niendi- 
cis; V. Odyss. XVII I, 44. Male 
H.eynrtisj ^yi^irjg^fiostla ist 
ipsum coriom,. ^vos/*' Vera«< 
Gorio, invV»lacrd •carnis et adipas^» 
imposuit' ventricolum, ut al>iecta> 
Kaoc paxs e»si^ vid<jtfetur' tX coum) 
teranbnda .prae altera, «qn«e o^sa'. 
contanebat, imposita>tainen adipe^' 
ut pr^ferebda e^ae ^ideretur. 

1.64^. V. n. XXIV,8a hymn. 
Hpml Vem48. ' ■' ■ ' 

V. 647. «di/i7(r«' o^ Xp 
&etf) rix^Tii] Woit(i bymrf. 
MfeJrc.76: doXitjg ^&d Xlifi^ef^' 
tixi^i eodem ndodd. ' ^ 



-V 



'■..'fl' 



'. I I ') 



PqA d^ S/ ofUfmiQiifiiv dvdXsto Xevxov a^iq>a» 
Xoi6ano Sk fpQivag^ ^iupi 6i ^uv x^Xog &€to 9vfi6v, 
&g tSev 6^ia Xavna ^oog doXlfn iitl tij[inj. 555 

ix tov ^ ^d^avavoiOiV isti xQ^ovl ^rvX dv9Q(Asia» 
xaiovif 60tia X^fViia &vriivt<av bd PfOfLm. 
tiv il i^y' 6x&i^dg stQOBifpi] vttpeXnjyiQha Zevg' 
' ; : ^laitttiovlSri , TCavtm itigi ftijdea tl6i6gy 
& itiitov^ OVK aga TCa doXlrig ijtiXi^9£0 tixvrjg. 560 

^Sig q)dto xo!)6ikevog Zevg atp^ita pjfjjSm dbe^ 
hc tovtov Siq istHta^ d6Xov iiBiivrjiiivog ahl^ 
wn idldov iieXioi0v ^VQog idvog dTcapdtOM 

V. 553. uXwifptt] Sic ftcripki cuniy2.M2. pro aUitp^Q» Nan 
illa est antiqoior forma atqne rarior (r. Aesch.Agam.SLSL w^elL}, 
qua ad imfttatioHem autiqaarara {>o«tanim iwi sunt epici Alexan- 
drini. Callim. ap. Etym. v. ZatUyyig (fragm. Xll.), ubi pro 
ttiUiqpaTa 4'^tum esse non TOr&padet AuhiTkenitis ad hymp. ta 
Ger. 12., et Nonn. t)ion. XIV, ^5:. xal fioiyov ufpqov S^iqmns^ 
Qtxqlfi9i0tic nqoQoonov» Quint. Six>. XlV,265. OjT. £^ym.M.p. 491,12. 
Pro Xsvxov &Xsiq>a "VaU marg, vqyixa drjfAOv ex alia receasioQe, 
ut videtur. ..)•.. 

V. 554. d^vfioiTl TsLur. Em. Bar. Vl. V ar, ^fi£,'^ aiKfii 
9i fiiP toXog M3. r2^ xneliusy quam a/iq)l z^^*>il ^^1/^^^ vulga- 
tum. Her.ma nnus veiro varias et hic recensiones animad vertisse 
sibi videtnr, quarum una W. 554 seq. non haberet, altera v. 551* 
cum 554. ita coniungeret: yva ^' otJ^ i^yvoiTjaB' ^pXoff 9i pif 
SktTQ O^VfioVf omissis omnibus^ qnae interiecta leguntur inter utruov- 
que versum. Mihi potius Versu^ ^56. 657. post v. 561. traiiciendi 
efse; videiHur, illos autem (554. 555.), necessario» esse pntp pxp- 
pter mg tisP. ^ . ' : '. ' . 

. Y. 557« Ia M2. hlc. ve^aus legitur pbst ^^.r— Pro /?o>/&(oir ^* 

V.551. y^S ^' ovd' 177^0 ^i xlXog ciMofAfitig (y. 511.), non 

f/tfc i^oXov] Cf..v« 157. Oper.i tunc solum, quumI<>vemcircuaH' 

6S7. Sichymn. Hom. Merc. 243«' venit, ovnm aptissimum etse fi'- 

U. X, IIS: vfJBg kkaatoitai^oviih' detur. Quare non pos^uqi facere 

fjbdX* iyyvg* . 11. 1,-416: fUvvv&a^ cnm Hermanno, qui in altera 

9KS9, i^ti /cittXtt 6nv. Odyss. quam sta;^uit recensiooe post Vf 

XXII, 473: fUvvv^a niQf bvvt 555.statimsecutosessevv.56S— 

fioiXa d^v,^ So^hocl. Oed. T. 569i, 558—561., ^70 seq. putat. 

58 : yvtota kovx ayvoava fioi, V. 569. dv&gmnoioi} Hoc 

Reisig. G. cr. ad Oed. Gol. p. casce dictum pro ip avig. v. 

1 65. Phil. 527 : « Ji^ novn airag- H p m. Od. Xy, 227. : 

vfjdijastai. B lu r. Or. 613 : inovr ' Y* ^^^ ^^4« 'EnsiS^ futa pmfHr 

0avovnaKOV9avinunla(ofiqXi.v. v^g ylvstat^ d&stovvtatf 9tr 

V. 560. ovx £$^a^0>]Prpine- 6tt^^ (Dafsiv^ dvqsnlg fyiv OV' 

theus qnnm semper fuisset ^oi- Cdcv tijv 'AOijvav no6fASiv ywat' 



aX)iM ^W-^tm^ctrfi^ ii^^^ ^h^etoXo^ * -565 

b^wlXm vA^ffnr dAnBV ^ SQa v$i40% ^hlfnip 

ofMm # iJi^ ^nK^og • nviev ^cek^ ivdp^stoiou 570 



i ^ ',.(••) . 
\ * 



c(«yi da 61 dte(pavovg^ vtoQifjXiag ai^edt itoCrjgy < 

Hi^ ''•«SA- ' b • '1, t: K '. n ■ li' ■ ■ -^ ' 

Y» ,5o2 — 564« SpHirios hos, versus habuit B rii n c k i u 8« 

V. i^3j ^ i *V 0* tf i ] ^ Pt 2. VI . >5X/oiffs. V2. M2. 3. T^uy. 

Bar. fiS. /iiXiyai, Qtiod ib textu legitur scriptnm est in Mll 

I^Vf 667.,,Hi.Q yjjrpus m*le'^ m^ Jiatief ; ^vi^etJur^aclieQtus eise • 

Ii)),i^r|<i ,^pb^^m,' 6ui ^Ves^sfe yidebatur aqcusativus^perspna^/ sij^- 

V^^.^^^J^^^^^^^^^ ^^4 Wd cOjd.^Emm,^ pra,e- 

bet, oaxfy J^ i^ et M4. voluisse, yidetiir^.qui habet SaKSV oiffl^ ^i 
in t9XtQm>i^djx^(^taCf libente^ carebimus Vi^rsii Z^y v^^fyff^TijVf 
ho^B oi.ui^ 'wliov ijto^, M2. j|;qA«)ae. • / 
, Y.milT^ljiaxonovyl., ,; .,/ , 

V. 571. avTcXaifs \L ^ y .. » ,..;:;;. 

X!;5t6/.>3?^?j?;ii«d V^*, ycoeiyifVc H. Steph. et Wolf; 
y^Q^jUf^^l^^^.i^ jipcQDcinne aidditus est &»^eoi datlvas» 



Sic. V,W. ' pserunt Wolf. G^i.f. O.ipdi 



V. 57A 575. Haec male olim Alius ' recensionis esse putat 

i^.lotA(exM'm> lit ^i^akhjm ^esmanaas^ > 8ed pofltaPaii** 

Zs/^em coninngerem , qoo iutn dorain' «ti ftpi6n«ani desoriptarda 

Mn?» pasidvl^ liaberflftt aotlo- «Uidit. q«aiddamy gaae nobtd jqiil** 

Boii* r, ^dr* re;pftt Jiabet tc/DtOflr^ ' dem .idiiihi .viidirii «pioscinti,' dotf 

x<»dtf;i^^«n )PaDdora< enite vA\ ab, absiiBt . tameti a .pioHbdaiittsiitn-p 

Mtatrva el;f>rftebiti lacifiias.iaiis! tift(|a» antiqaitatii. Sic.rb^ii^ 

niaBibQl.teBftbat,.q«osii(admod«iB |}oin^VeD« V. y»7v?il|irrAtar : .«^«^ 

f«i|ii^sime icL «BMwiiaaiB vtdemaa *i 9* Iib* ^ftanrast^ mqpfln^tiS^ 

nk iBntiqttai^^ >ani» \moiuinMOtis. nmt «i^lOji^xKi^^tT. IdaetfdemMoK 

V. ;0i -MiiHeirb HoaaflB^^ t49. m» dicitar :. iloif i^<9irQg.i oQattdt 

^'4f..lidibm>.i>M j.«^'>v^.:,Si;i Minen^ft «lt«flUQ.)<Mteiiiudi>PBiP«> 

Hesiod. 5 



fWt^XKWP) 



J 



. i > 



d6xi^(k4 nfddf^i^i Tt^^^^wi 'JA\n&x^, &8Q 

^^^V. 677. ««5^'*^,c0 ae^i«.«W^V«^i^^ 

T. 678- , -r. 'u, ..? ,.i-i. ,' ■• *".V\- v>S) lo -, ) \v/ 

V. 578. dl abest ab A. 

V. 582. ijai abest Ml. „ * 

V. 583. Tarl,Taar. wo. Antea xyipdaXit 000 iinc«Qll4te' 
-^ y. 5§4. ^aiffiidaiit] ^ic Ml';'^.' Vl;«. mr.; 1^atytt^tfWP«T» 
Tr. Ceteri &avfitutiff. Nostrum muUo concipnii4»,-1?6st h. ▼. *«»• 
serendos cssfe vet8*i»'77>-82. /bx Opp. . et difeb. ArbitrabAturTwe- 
tihn. Comm. crit. de Hes. p. 46. — Vulgo t;boot<ri^, .^ed {«foitfir 
recte'Vl. ' ' ' ' ' ' ' • 

'• : V. 685. I«ri'«i^ Ve*|s xa;io*] Herjii'. iid Oroh. p. 811 
oifT&o Ijtil t£^££tr, ^nOd recepisseoi, si certiim Op^p. 63- 'cbrri- 
sendi ii^Venirtfih Vikny. ' 3ed id didactl^o mmiile liai)c ficfcj^tiaitf 
2ibi\y^oki'ce8sisse poetas Verisimile est. ' i ::- «^ 

'. ' Vi 687. dyaXXfysUiyu — o>/Jotiio>raT^lJb3 ?B^"]fl^- 
que codd. (Vg. Vat. Taur. Em.) et optimi.' Celeii dfi^/ . * 

V. 590. Hunc rersam alterius rbC^nsioois, TeVsas* S&l'*^,^^^. 
•Iterios esse ezistimat Herma,0Dus, reCtTssiitae. '^ lt » » / 

V.591 seq. Haec yulgo-itd fnterpndgantur*: r^tf fciQWIJCSf^n 

tiio^6iv. Optima eit H^rmanaitorrectio irMr^f fi^ '.«f pro 
niiiut fiiya: Vix'enim iliuil asyodkon tolerdri postre^, ^bd ti^ 
fiata continetur scriptura. Sed vereor, ne Simonides in mulier. 
94* reterepi interpiuictionem /ecutus sit dipens: ra d* oUla ffiU 

Pro>tSr- Wfrl.xttvTcl- , . * „ . rV-'. , 

docais srappnlt) Volean«s( ftltSFsm J tar « Wc<l dk e rxi^iVi^.iJlibdi. f> 

idi ex/A4tibo:f«i}rtir<y! fteilw<«xX 76.'/j ' . ii-i t . •trjino , .-.••.• 

pliqatar^iiiii:i<qQii>iiMiflfeirrtii)CiB^ 'V^i'685.i 'rf^|iE]'Nea|p«.Iiip^ , 

YalcanoiboDifirtgiiyp. V;iOre«^ pker: ^H i..570i.v'quMkmoieo 

seri Sjrabb IK >p.660.'«^ 1ir«f ^ j^upter Tweet^ni^ikiir <deBe- 

9i9f% r I. e. «omA ij^ WaAvnnffiTW sibd. Opp; '^t 'IK p.> '#6L} , qet» 

Iftmct. > ' KaXvniqfj' 4st 'Velumyi 8ewJos<'rbrbor«pD^f^|0«BrM#«i*' 

e w ifmvo^ IseriKMie, €9&pavff di»^ . jc^varf ^r' i(|f«9«lif vfegisseividstp^ 

dette. yerbii.T.i684.^^«$tffrriir Seiisaencpst}- Zeii^fmcdli^ liw*i^ 

iotH^Tu ^wmiit469^v reeiei (^MidbMi»>odlM^flM^<«t/^ff^i^ 

ottm feb«ki'8aioafid«ii!eempaMii^ dvx dyaf^ov (ignem di6St). Hei* 

•''"' '' 



T. 593.' ov <rt; ^9>o'^o r» jttAiDtt )|.ogocoj Ita St,oDae(ii, 
Taar. Yat., sed ;^9«J^')aM^^^iV Bbiini,^ A^^o^V^YS. AV^o^lg 



men inaIebat'a//iplo£(;i^ snrigBfptfaai, Bgo vero a//[ipilol<iri ^glosse- 
ma esse pato pro Ofii^vBaai propter y. 598. additam, Nam ita scho- 
1^&: jvitaftJl]^90t4y^o$ffi^J^qiiH ftftifksftffo^h^v t^ ^sqiixov. 
H^.AAaa4Nrs TaHarfiii(((rMeBsioiiii& .yOstigU uif hae obdiouiinscri.* 
ptura sibi agno visse videtur , . ^tiapoiii iia«'lia||«»ot^ m^- 4^^ ditcv. im 
^i^i^Bi^it fi64fiii99*^ft^t^^a^;UMtvdB»falkjd^ifhe^ . i:<BtieKar sicat 
nanc lecantar, altera sic fere aadiret: . i 

-i^fidTttei cnsvdovci xiQ^sXal rs nrj^icc Xsvna' ' .-:«.*' . 

'0 tidt^;^ M6a^ piioiksk^iiaffitpiqg^ Katdt' aififikov4i 

nrjg^fjveg ntt^ vgn^c o^qum»» ^vvii^vsi^^^qyaj» ' <r . W 

t <v'-j^iJbigjlk.o4 nifikvb^ oipsti^Tfv iv' '/atniq^ iftASvxeu, .^ . 
^W Poanoi^iillkW^i^m VS.i P^ fiikkiMt^ ^iivd mohA recipero' pro- 
pter ioseqoens ansviovaiy quod, si vel maxime colo ^ktl^mm 
posito magis a fioanaai disiunxeris^Tiifhilb^iqt^vr com eo oohieret* 
PwffWriJviWf '^urt,> Y«t») MIJ'-!^ i« majrj; yaU^vv^^igmg 

•:'VV35ft5.':f'il#)io#| Tinj '««si^wuy^O' jjifi./i ■,*: . .\ - .-jf.S .: 

To^itwkM-^B^^dq^Y^lotqfibmr tj — ^ia imihi Tidciiidc* haiiff^iflMi- 

^•^k,'i|dd#firo>tei>attWcede»0 ^BftjOsse^atiqi^snrisiDootii^if-^^ 

rffitir>(t570.>^miil«ia <iy«amaBttMi /:i¥;i593;i ttmvififg^mV'im6\t^fr64i 

pBtb.r:i: ii,) .n<ifM'wui>; ui - 1' ! B^d]nThiio gm idi5%&'Aifm^ht 

y. 590 -^'eifl^ - rHa^ liacisj»^ ihsmlNS^iamp^ogim^imiqi^ 

M^,>Yplf^|ie^if i i ]Ajc||ci)^m Penrq^^e^tOif^cf-^euo^em Tlrq^« 

09 lArl 

dam a mise]iis> versi^catoritias' vtiOKgg^^^^^iitminii^mVf^r^mf^pCik^d 
m^i'mH»$fm^ii99MbSB i tioaitoiaddidiey» tft yyo p o i.-^ ' '^ 

5* 




(ii) j^jitfi ^^^B, <J;ioo|r ^' lirl f^^>qttti;,; 
3{i[r€t fff^Mofi^io^ &/ otJ ^i(koi; ^^6«% '605 

yrjQGHftat* ^ ^ a^h fJcffov ineta fUH^ fhii][faii^ 
xedv^ ^ hfjBP &iumwr aqfri^vimf X^i&e66i^ ' • 
t^ 6i. t' W ' c^tSvog iuxx69t kf9}i4ji dm^p^i^ 
fyfitvai' pQ 6i HB titi/uQ dtaQtriQOiO ytviO^Xfjg^ ^IO 
^<6eL '&i :6t^^60i/p ^j^. dXkuStop dvhpf 
<8t;(iGi xdtl i^qadifj'^ ml dvi^tfftov iic(%6v i6tiv. 
, , 'liSg (ym 'fow /iiog xiU^at vcJoi' ovSl JtoQt^eJv. 
(yidk Yoq TcwrfctMMrftfi^g dTtdTtrjta IlQOfiffiBvq 

...:(. K . . . I * ' . ■ 

V. 600, «tti;»^] Valgo ttvf<Bg. . Gorrexi com DintL Vid. 
Herm. ad Viger. p. 7S€. P2. ML (Dsam»;^ *- Pro»flMOflrP8.«tt- 
«(Dtr. ^' yifiraiw«s] Taov. fwaiHa, ^ 

Y.. 601., g>irri7>v«8] Yat< marg. fiei^f^av^ Taar. Invi^vo^ 

Y. 603. %B ydfkOw]YtA, p»^a. 8ic etiam Ml., sed io m.y9. 
yafiov* > • 

Y. 606. Sy'] Sic «cripsi com YL«. Par. et M4. Ceteri Sa*. 
Hermk o d'. Ml. j^^to» y?7Q0xd|»0Mt ys ^rov. : 

V. 608. aoiy^iiia^] Sic Ml.3.4. Yi. P2. s Yalgo ^^^ajviiw. 
- j lY. 609.. v^ ^i T ] Sic Hejrm..pro^ vttlgato r^i »% Ml. 

.'.i^F. 610. ^KS TM?!» Yl* Par^ : 

- ^ :V,. 6^7. '0/l^sa^£fl9. pi^yplgatO £oia^€^ ip|[e!^»e.«ofipiit 
ii. Dind. et sic plane M3., et yI., qai nabet 'OBqiagBq^ Cf. ▼* 
734. Far. np Bg» De forma '0§gidgsag pf Bj^aMo^S ~^^*S^y°* 
M.p.346, 36 & 'Ega^io^^ iSM/Hda k«$(t6l', ^ l|o2^ kiffv h.i^h^ 
%Biv tb ■ ngo vov I daovvsrai' rd 61 'EfadAOs ipiXovtat' M 

-i!K« 611*': 'jtfAia^ffrov.iConiiut^ q«fisi:prd e|lipIio»nBate ««biefita. 

gendofn est ciimj&i{/tt^deol ii^irr &>ilyeBimide ]^ffi)afnisUieo,,4olQtt 

Sijf^ it» noAopfiA eri% nt vecsam »anc «enso oati^ sed.d<^'lioiDil^ 

^ii dfdet^maskcMii Rnhnko*- ^bus in uniyersam, qaoram.^ 

x^o, qvtijtg^O^Ov§ittPvet%qfii^ faxqoiD oat Promelheaa. 

«^Uon ^e c<Hu«i>gi«pk>an "V.^^ltX-tSl. =S«jiri{j.r pttjil» 

n«e et,Wom«;n»mui}la,*itte ji,? „:>«.l.„.i • " ..■.-• ' •' 
Wo;rer«wi;Ml;itf«Bti^as «xei> *" ",*!^'?.*!^-. . , ;il , . n 
disse, qoi^areepoadWentliMc ^i.Mfj'i;'0§tt«fm9»t Sftir 






^BQFONJA. f9 

€M«^ iflf IffXO^ifl^ fwy^ili^ ^ sttlQ(x6v YolriBj 

M^ ^^ KQ^l^tfS ta xal dd^ipmoi 9eQl &X2my , 
odg tizev ^fvxQfiog Phu Kq6vov iv ipiXatifja^ : fiSft 
Talrfi ^a^d^iip^w dvijyaYOv (q ^og «wig* 
ttiSti^ fdg 6(pi/v Gouma Siitmxk^ xia^^^ 
^ %4^<S vixrpf te xal aYXao^ tvxog cc(f^<l9^, 
irjQov yoQ {i&Qvavto^ tcovov QviiaX/fi ^oweg, 
Tvt^ig T£ ^l fcol o6ot KQitikn) ^tyivovto^ 630 



10 

'V 






^iff^OQCiTort (1. hitpoqtlxaC) to hvofta ^e|a^i09 xa) *^adiog.df 
'O^Oiuqmg xffl JS^fccQictg, '0'iUv% x«l 'XXc&fV. H e r o d i.i( n», ap: £u- 
stath. . p. 650, 46. Adde H e r m a n ^. de emendaod. raL gr. , (^r. p. 
41 seq. PassoY. iiber Zweck a. s. w. griechisoher W»rterbii:clier 
p»84. Wolf. dedit mtBqidqttifi xu nqmttt* Taar. Bar..Em. QAisf. 
habeot Bqidgecfi 8' (ug ra «r^oSrflf, qood qaomodo ttietro po^^t in- 
clodi, nisi Procruttio lectom adhibaeris^ aon. video. — . Do ji^|7 t« 
«d Y. 149. 
.,^ y. 63S. ffttt' in] V2.M3. Efair«s ^<rj|;ln^jf> yi- ifeto ^o^a- 

tijr fifydXfi » P*'^- ^^Z^^^^^V f^^Y^^V* . ' • l 

V. 625. 'Pfia] Sic scripsi pro *Pf /}?, nt v/ €$4; qf.anoot.ad 

▼• 135. \ . 1 * 

V.626. rcUijg tpga8fiQ^vvffiiif\iviiYiXY99f]jmir.ralrj9 

n dvrifayov* '■•>■', ' . f 

y; W». tf 4»*f^] Vat. ^. .... . ' ' . t I 

V. 628. Ksivoiat Ml. , nslvotai vIhtjv %al Yl. 

" ■ *'V.'i6t9. ■ ^«^lJi^ Vl'4' '' ; -' ■■" '''.';■ ' Ji'" \ '^'J 'fi 

*9^«' foot ontiquiores fornfaeV l^aJlK, «jood com^n^e.iJisjtifi^- 

Bqtaqwg' r«ceotrori8 o^tr» e^t^ mu^ »b <a|ytr^nrai-. ! ^ [ /, f .)> i i 

CalUm. PoJ. 143.. -tr- ^««irjjf f, . . Y.; ^^9i. li^ iff-^-ra-i] |Wp api?r 

Uroooas. Y. V.;ol ol^^ir.MytiivIfipA »t«% a jcfj? ^Mjf peo4#n«t^ id HqTr 

|v.300i ...I ;m^ . f qu^di. g^i?^fi»ip^tine|:, ide,fqoo, 

nVs. 628t,.iJHic Y9i^9 Heoro^Ok vi4en^S,3«#it.iiS4?f}i.%#li«!ri .jft<}{ 

«pl|n9S.eMe.Y>dfilM1^9;«,>Pfl.:coi:irf Thei^C^ild.lX^I^ JW«.TO«.*'- 

8^: oam talea repi$titioi»«9tio, «Hn ^WiJW^M^^^W^»'***''!»^'^^?^^ 

tiqwi i^oemaie, non* ^WAt .94 :U0* ad Aristot. Oec. p. 113.* Sic .ejti^i^ 

goem ro9€io4y4i^o, . neorlC^iJif ho? A ri;«. tQ-pb, Kft^.,liHfi i xirii#f w- 

ifftftu .^snrobupiu proptM^i|til 0|X0#l»^.f«0i^ ift^ ^jBdUyqof^ 



.V. 






/ 



ol & 6q' A^ O^i^iMO ^iBol^ 6tiff^^ii4m 

ovg rixw iftifltojfiog vftto^ «iJl^i^efeifl; * v ^-{^ 

ovdi reg ^^^^ ^^1^79 >lt5<Tis o^^ ^K^tTtij' y 
oi;*6tipoif^ foov tf^ rlilog t;^at«i inrroi%o(ol^ "^ ^ ~ >* 

viiaa^ X dnp^ltp ve^ iAittQ' 9ifili'^6i Stolj^ 640 
kiptiav h JfvT^60iV ^ilevo 9viio^r'4yJj^. '^^^ -' 

d^ rore toig fMinitB kmi^ a¥tJ(^v tB 9tSp ^Bf^'^ > 

KhtXvti [LWj^ rctlfjg n ouzl OidQtW^df%»i& timi 

• . • • '1 \ '• " \\ • ' 

t: V. 63^ WiDvag} Si<j recte B.Okiisi^^]!». 'V«lfeo;i)«'|i>Mi T. 
Allgem. Lehre t. Accent p. 260. - 

y.,636. nlslovg] Tnnt. nXslovag. Antea j>ro <riiy«x^'a>ffF2. 
MK 0VPt%kg. . ^ ^ \> 

V. 637. jf*fl«jr^s] Tairr. %eciBKq, In A. deest ij«r. 

V. 688. ot?^ Ir^Ofs — «oA^jKOto Ml. 

V. 689. cl^t^itoairttj TwAK&gficetttf Vat. tv[itttu (»ic)? 

V. 64d. ybxter^, afi§qoetrjp, tans^ Ml. ^ . - ' . • 

V. 641. ^/i' irr4^£0inir ^ri. Par. 

V. 642. vheux^ t"* Bra., d" iibest • ViJ Palr. 

V. 644. Tfi abcst in Ml. 

t. ^48. Hy'<vtf^#(r^tt3'V1.2. VtftrtTs. l^avr. Ifey^vimo. 
la Par. corr. * 

V. 650. Xvyo^l Taur. XvyQa. 
V. 6d4L Pro i»r^ Ml; VI. JWw . . ' 

V. 658. Hanc ▼ersnm e dnabns glossis conflatnm eMiB iMPbi- 
trabatnr Wolfins. 8ed apertnm est ditgrjXfyioi 4n6 ded^v^diri- 

hic fere oracnli yerba agnosci- teram, q^qae cnm T^r8ii(64Q./coii- 

imiSy a qnibus non abhorret haec inngeret yersum 643. , alterani, 

certo loquendi ratio. qnae ita haberet: 639. 641. 649. 

T. 632. "Od^qvogl Cf. He^ fcriiJto ex Bm. vhtaqt^rovi^ 

rod. Vir, 129. De Attica corre*. jcrcr^ dK ' Haec qnanquam aagt^ 

ptione V. H e T m» ad Orp h. p. 756. , cissime snnt et-eogitata, non pos- 

nlsi synizesis esse videttfr, cnitfs sUtti tamen amplecti. ' Nam altera 

ezempla similia Herraantttft recensione non satis intelHgitori 

habet Blem; doctr. ^fetr. |>.^53; ' tfnr oeotar'«t'ambr6siam de^erit 

V. 688. Recte W o 1 ^. Hom. Ik Inppit^r, qfiM indioatttm e«« 64Uf 

XV, 410 sq. et Xlf, 438. toWferri altei^ n»p4if%i^S¥ qob p^rtibeatt 

iassft. •! ' .; > >. prtfrstfs obscarnm ' «esfte inidetttr* 

, V.^^se^.tferttiaBbii^etiiim Hoic o^ civifar6t«r, (>riHio «rbitri* 

Ikie d«a^ ttoont^&^w^tttity bX^ ^ In «rttftf«{^«^'^^>^'f^s<^^ 



; T 



Tivijlifiq te 9yi^ wofi olifi^i Koi&ifOvi^BP^ . 
^t^o^ipfyi (piXipijfoi ^m/^ySwit nttmjmq ' • '\ 

imwM^ ovT^yidiipa mfpaOnm' aXU iic^' am^ir 6^5 

okttYiQ ^. a^avdtoiOiv aQrjg yivho '^QVbQoXo. 
^n^^ov d* iiix^iff^ d^tpXlicvm dni^ dt0fiwVy 

menda esse poiiforM ab /J^ pAni ^ip^ii^Htc&if q«ae cohaerent cum 
Vffo (oVdv i7«$^me9. Cf. v. 658; 6591 669: i^d ard^ovoffij^ifi 90- 
«g*f. Pro jjvJ-Gaisf. «w^.: '» 

y, 655. 9rc<ptf0x&lfii y. Spitjsofr. «d a. XVI, 12; Gf. 
Notm.' Dion. kTlfl, 94. P2. 9rtg>tt«tfiiffo, Vl*mfptt4ane€ii. 8ed ra- 
rior forma non continao eHminanda< evt. • ideoi VI. dSaritti»' > 

V. 656.. fftoi] Sic Hermaniias' correxit vulgaUm S.H» V. 
niafl, Virti 9«. 463. XVflfv 197. 

V. 658. i[^lkb^^v ^. VI. Par. — M P?* Ml.S^Bm. Bar., 

SQod praeferebant Vossins liyron. Cer. S38. et Herm.> Ceteif 

, V. |6^8 teo. .SecatMs snm cod. Emm., qoj hos yersus ita hi|7 
bet', at'prior ,«i^ mc^Sipo^bov urA., posterior ojjdiVf quod sedu^ e*t 
iii.jCBteris coddV; dnisiv iniwo6ovv7J0iv rec^pi cx Em., quod Alttc* 




fccr. 



r 



ir» ZOi, ini^^ooyv^at i^tto 



n. maqtOfdOiijaav ' ( v; AHgfem. «ed recte «onuit ^bom H • y 11 1 d 

ire Y.Ato. p. 69.) legendum^ i^aisford. ita aciBhonduni foc^ 

qi^ey. 640.'«?](ij?o<fief/^, nurtefiu- noeiwlBag, Quanqujim q«iidrim4 

teiA/I^ttibp'ni«<lfciRa vidHiir, «i pedit, qtfonniioa» Mi^ifil^wfOt 

legatar «ri^^^tf^^do^ { iid «k)9de«i 9r/^«c o^m Woliio toribamaali^ei 

def»9'p«ftT#eDs^, quf #eqoentet«irf mQltiap fiqonlSf^^l Ceirtel ihmi 

itt et696. eomFiiejnbt*akiturr. opos est emendatione Guietif 

T. 646. Qifod bi6 dldHar^iAiK mj^l aplni^miidtq, ».V 

t^v; ttitofa v: 6861* erat (l^ictt f V;6674 ,rfi<?n • '^ Kowf 9*0 J#5 

?^X^^gli^firf4Mr0^ff, 'btq^bd^^c i>o>rvili. Vann. tritj f, dSOi 

ill^t\it nAvra., su^il ef^t '«b#iM- ^^^iji^ffTeli^W^off scribi voldite 

Xfkg. * !" J^pius^est- mbnstrum i>criptdrao4 

T< i55i j7^V ;iifl^ |(}^ V.«d i/ 634. ^^ed; nnlU omnioo opus^ emendtil. 

•^ V. 6P9. W*!'f.>«rfe»it l^; Uorii eriitw V. H oin. IIJ XVJJf^ 



1S HSJO^Ot 

T^ xol iruff avm? x%, if6& wi i»kpi^,^vii,^, 

ftOQvaiUVQi Hv^^iv dva,^ag$Qag yd(lf^itp^ 

iLv&ov ditov6avng' ^i^tiav^ ^ iX^i^o Q^oe 665 
HaXXop y ^ io^^i#€* (lo]^ ^ ^iyaQftw,iy%i(f(» 
navttq^ &xi^ud te\ xal aQCev^^ rltmn. ^tkimp^ •. 
TlT^ig ti %%iA> leol Q(^oi KQ6v€m Usyivopti^ 
&5s ti Zevg 'E^i(k0(pi,p vAo 0ovQg rj^ <p6ipgilfy 
dei/vol te xQottQol ttj^ ^lifv 'd^iQcatXov -^optag. .670 

y. 660« iflv&onBv]^^. ifAv^o^sy» Kqovov vlk Z?v. ^lv- 
^o^er etiam M1.3. VI. (in hoc et Par. deest ^«|) Bar. Taor. 
Editores r^oentiores i^Xv^ctfitv» 

V. 662. 'ifimv Ml. TotQs veraus deest ia VI* 
> V. 663. f^agvaft^tt T. M nt^txtBqjj wspivji VI. Par. 

V. 665. oh UUiUto MI., qaod pjf<AjBCei:ebfttHerm. 

V. 666. I.ff iaatr] Pd. Ml. lyeigosr. v . 

V. 669. 'Egi^9€^i^] Sic VS. Tr. It. Dind. i^eliei^ 'E^i' 
pBVOqiir* PaulD ante pro tc>P9.- Ml. Hsy. 

. V. 671 -- 673. Haec uncmis inclutit Wolf iug, ut ex.r. 150. 
repetita. Sed hic non erat praetermittenda ccntimaoorum meotia 

V. e76. etiPagfs] Sic Ml.2.3. V«», cvi§aqcis Bar. Taur. 
VI. Par. • , ', 

V. 676 seq. Haec non satis cohaerent: Ttt^vB$ 8* Iri^o^if 

100 : icp&tTy ifiBio 91 d^OBv ciqfjg Gaisfordiani Hesiodi. G ti b e r q-^ 

uhtxfigu yBvio^ui^ Gf. animad- boscus ap. Bekk. Anecd. p. 

▼crs. ad Scut. 29. Quod Dorvil- 1270^: ii^ dvxl rot> BtnBlviilm^ 

lium n^pvisse videtur, ut emen- fiBvjqliBXB^iX&pofiBV iXa§BtB%u\ 
da^oi^em eam ^eoessariam esse ' B(payoft,Bv kpay^xB xal iZgufi^^ 

putaret, mascnlinum xgvBgotOj pLBV i^gdfiBXB' BtnmikBV dia xw 

non ita grave est, ut a recepta a,'(uis xivB^ Xiyovoiv iv xf ^vf- 

lectione reoederie no« cogat; v. i^Bitf^ otov ifpoiyafiBv i^ygqa 

N a e k i Q m Choeril. p. 267. P h^i^ vtml llJ^ aftBV. HdiaxB kxX,^ 
le m. 6r. ▼. svqpvjf^ et F a ▼ o- V.. 664. SakXffgBs.id €^v] Ab 

ri »7^.781., seonnduro quos Her ivs fxt idofv dednicam,,nDfi addo- 

siodQs dceiioftivov n6hff»s dixe- cor ; . miiii ^h BlfU » cuiua £ est 

rmti Infirn v. 696« est ^Bgftog av*- primigeoia vocalis , derivandam 

tftij. videivu: in% vit yifii dax7Jgagid0»9 

V. 660. ifXiiJd^ofiBv] 'HXvr igitur aunt ii, « quibus omney 

Owfiiv perfectnm vel potius ao- quod estin rerum natura,. pro* 

ristus qua nitatur au6tQritat«, ne^ nc^scitui*. Haec significatiQf quo^ 

soio. Pro eo iam Buttmannns modo inversa sit paullaUm, disi 

anasit ijXvO^OfABV (6r. nbor. II. pu ad Scut. 7» * 

136.)^ eo tamon falsutf, quod V.669.. 'jBf ^^ao^lir] q^^fyl- 

Ittod. id fecre assereraWt. Certe laba antiquls. temporibpi .com- 

hoc tacnit 6. Dindorfi editio monem genitivi et dativi casaffl 






^^if^ i^kfiJisavg <?Ti^)(^ 6^ a5«<!^*«^ %oiv«g. 675 

l^(^£Oo^y deii^ov^d^ ^iQlaxe sf^og akkliimy 
<^€e(S(i€fK>$^ ^i^t^ef^ d' IfHraa^^ef^ (KOc^^^oJlt^os 680 
Ta(^(XQov 'qBif&BVtp^f :(od&v-t aii^tUi 6»^ . 

^t: certe abhurreot a wtibne epica. Sensit Hoc Boissoo., qiyi ^ 
poaituripi «»ut^}t; T^c^vcfi d' htiQtoi&sv inaoTVVtfm^ j^Xmyyag ' 
Mqo(pqorim$» JTs^^y t« ^/17^ ^' S^ut l^yoy Igiaiirov a/Kq^oTf^oc, 
^tifov 6h . • M • . Mihi ab interpolatore additaa esse videbatnr 
T» 676., n« Titaoibus soos , derogaretnr hooos, totnsqae lotfiis sic 
scribendus: 9iqoq>qoviaiQ X^^Q^^ ^^ P^V9 ^' ^f^"^ ^QY*^''' l^ponyov fr/Et<- 
^f^o^ Sedmelius Hermannns |;|;oyt£gy ar^o^j^eWoos * ztiqm^wdi^ 
omissis Yersibos 668. 676. , alii recensioni , ahi yersum 666« coniun- 
etmm cnm r, 668«, omisso 667., I^erti^e vy. ^64 — 667. 676. attribuit* 

V. 677. nqofpqovimv Era. — tqyov] Taur. I^o. 

V. 680; l\ xwdcMo Herm. 

V. 682*. no9£9 x' ,al%$la ^o^] Sic Herm. ad Orph» p^ 
815. Yulgo «oddotf alnBta t iaM^* Par. noSmv 8'. 

Dotabat ; ea igitur non potuit ge- " V. 678. nsqlaxcl Hacc^ocn- 

To\iiyo*Eqipsog*Egip£vg eidd\, se^ lis » elisib in nsql praeposi^tione, 

radici dfebuit vel primigeniae vo~ s^ elisio dici potest , propria est 

cali, quae est fiin hop vocabnlo; Aeolensium. Y.Heirm. ad Orph. 

deinde additum est, ut syilaba p. 820. Bast. ad Greg. Cor. p. 

pro4aoeritftmr^> sicut. in ^sqic§iog 616. Cf. v» 733, ^ t y m. M. py92, 

et sim. Eadem causa est, cur &cri- ^3. nop elisionem^ sed contractiq» 

Uoon possit svrjtp^f sed cv^f- ;aem hic agnoscit: a^ 61 dsxo/iS" 

91, tamingenitivo.quamindandi pfxi rqv lovov rf^< pc^aOfio»ff ov 

c«sa. .V. T h i er s cli. Gr. Gr. J. ^ixoptoU' rov loyqv r^g, ix^XC- 

J86. et quae monita ab me sufi^t ilfsats' otov. . ngaiatij nqoopf 

iu Allgem. Lehre y. Acceo^ d. gc. ^ezemplum non satis aptnm), 1^^?- 

^ir. p«. 348. '} jqiiaxSt nsqlax^ ^ovzog dnslqaut. 

V. Q7dw fj lipatov d i)e lioc Sic S a p. p n o niqoxoQ pro msqlo- 

^cabulo.Y. Quttnu,Lexil. II*p* jgof dederat. , . 

iriL^^*' ^"""a"- ""•"."r' V.681.eq.VerI>. «•»«,. «A 

qnttuc UioD. AJU.V, 177., «vf „„,*« ttt^i^^u,- .. ^......^ 

.j«<te^4<%«. nnde «*rta ..t. - • ^ 



M A^iiimmv^ 



1 t ' 



i"> 'ru'/ 



€^m^ d' dp<pdii^ ^i^j "ol^i^ i&^i0i6mcC^' 685 

eJf&oQ (ili' 'it^>^ i»Xf^&} ipQhtq , * li» d^ f €%chHlt '' 
d6tQaitmi^ tmip '43i^^tHAipi^' ot^dl iCeQOvi^l^ 69i9 

toQqdeq^ dfupl 6i fi)Sk ^^^pii^ 



A/f€<>cri^. — Pro oropitvra Ml, crtvoiwtix, ' * 

^ , .y/^7'-^?>9. Hi versas seriefti ii^trAsenis^ttiyblWt «t pfOttei; 

A«.Td{)]kiter hcihorc stio dcfirandafetar; il>*li *•«$* videlltai*; ♦ " 
Vi 687. lcjrBv] Sic recte Di«d.^ Vulgo tifxfv, • 
V; 689. &fti8tg M3.', '5^»^*^ V^l. «*d y: Orum ap. Bty* 

M^. p. 87. 

V« 690. ^vfr«;K%^l>V] Tani^. tft^Wy«"^'M'» Ml. «w»jp«Wf. 
y. 691. PicTa^ Ml.atqae tta^afchbliasta.- — dtfv^ttniq ffi] 

dvtxittnjj pro aVtiqonjj scripsf btmi-^l. MliEmm.y #v addidi o«tt 

Bar. Ev est »011 frustra. 

y. 692. tpXoyu BtXvfpptai^tB^] "Sic scrfbi roluit H e-rm. ad 

Cbrpli. p. 816. ^ro' (pXoyu ^ 'i^Utr^fl^tC^, etita fert Emni. camP2. 
V. 693. q>f ^^tf^ro^] t^i.iliv 9>^l?<wcioff.- " 
V. 694, nvol] Vat. «m/. — Prp. o^QnBtoq M3. .^tfysroCf , 
V; 695. tttf\ V2. Emin,.ft«^f, P2. MI. ^«1 "^ ' :^ 

', ' T. 696. a t? T^.y};aeesl ixi Ml. (ctui habet ^'^fiij). Antca <^- 

WbLn^T^o Bai*. Par., dfiipiank "^^* , 

•^ V, 697. ^ra»] Par.;2. ^tov. ^t .yidbtur.' , ' . , ' 

* 'V. (S381 f% di t/inSotjii^ '^foto «• «i» vtg. S^^vidc Vei* 

'^artr^] ]jf r« ntllUni fikbere *?q. ' . \,' 

jDtendendi VJm , ' sred potfiis rcfrii ; V*,7^;' Sl prisHtiita scripttii^n 

pda1o''iricertforerii reddere,'iil «cqafeHs; log orie jndfZakofl ovf»» 

saetHos- per nostrum wohl ex-^ ^^^od^finl^^BvniXvcctOt-miTb 

prrmi posiiit; H e f m'a n n. us mb- Vlfctam est* Sg ^tfc^yoW Hofi Qi^ 

huit ad Viger, p.'83l^.' Potius 9i -VQi nt1tvttto'^d}!&g ydq ite iqd* 

T« est HoRtranf aber arirch a[t^ ogi. poc eniip ,o)6 otB irM*'?** 

qae ihtftridenrfi^jdfti^iahte-habet-et -'^ -- ' -■ -- . - 



ogi. poc eniip o>6 orc npAV^ 
ila- aitt«wi,° quasi^ver^/ftictom 
iklrdnatidb^riSet: ta-n ttiii' Cftt 



hic et apnd H o ra. OdysS.^XIf , Wc iklrqnatidb' 

%i^S4:ti:Qi Sfi^fti nf^iJHBfg» ^tumalfasl ," quarittis tw* 

. Y.IOO. 9t0C(to St^ftvvalS^ Turt, q^attyji, %k!^^fi et cp«- 

j<;ribi# jcar<;|;sv Xkos^ ;sabicctum ilti^m;' i ti m m a c a*iri 'i m ri, irii- 

^^tinfr<?(rjr9?! Cf,M»it;fch.Gr.GK. gi**b,*^tttr;j illod Vcr^ rtfWg 

X295,6. In Emni^'taB9fOy<qoihA- ^£^ is^^ryiitorg 9xfvibt OitflSi^^ 

oet nattxfv x^^S' Btaato d' dv" eum colorem^littbM',' W^Witstt 

tlUf •criptam faitse Tidetar sf- videatur esse contrarius: tan- 



Itesi^ ije9«)i^ iri^ ^'694 

9cm;{ue d^ '&€a^iri^d^^4t«x^^vi^<>9*' ^«to '^ ctwet 700 
i^p§*aA{r^$er;^deiy ifd^<'OiS^^^ chtoiJiJa*, ^ ^ »• 

avtGfgi^i^ 8^6^ D^\a^ ChSQw6g H^^Wke(H^9P' V 
AtX^ato'^ (tiigog-Ya^ ns iiiyKftos Sod^ dQtjkQeC' ^^ 
iTjjS («ir^^ifopii^, totJ d' i^f^oQw i§5$i«(lfrOf.) /^: 
t666og dovjtog ^evto &t&v ^Qidi fwiovrov. 705 
0yv ^^avtif-oi %vo6lv ra y>ovirji t i6q)aQ&yiQ6^ .^ 

V. 700. jcarirfr MK Mal^. ■ V. Angcni.IiehreT.Acc.-d.gr. 
Spr. p. 4r/ ^i^tiois %tt%iXe» pro %i%$Uv Pind. Fyth. IV; 101. 
ct dfiq>ixfv ap. Quinrt; ^inyrn. VI-, B26. l^ra ifi;tpt%iv* Sed^eius 
etiam ap. eandem Qaintum X, 233.' v»iqt9%BV pro 'inBqicxzv. 
lunixBBV VI. . : \ •'^ 

V. 702. ttwrag (»« ot« VI. , ^ ' . . /^ 

W; 703. ' f ofbff yc?^ xp] ^V«. -MS. ro*oi5 ya^i x» piyai vno 
i» d^^ T^^nr.nilifcareo et piyagi dip etiami VI., sed jlt^yorg M^9. 

. V. 704. ^ic^e/^royrog Ml. , i^ttni^tiog VI. 
• ^ Y. t06. Hikric i^ersnm QDciniB incltiferaot Gaisf^ et Dfttd^ 
nt ex 11. XX, 66. deproroptum :■ tiomg aqm ittvnog- ti^o ^etaV 
fo<i[i ^VfiovtjQV. Non pers.uadent; ^nam T)omerif o. versu .in fimili 
^tis^ ds^n^^est '^.tidm 'K o n n n s Dion. XXXVf, 106. — Prd fysvzo 
B^r.' P^r. •failgitO,'. TI» iyivsTOy 'unde Hermannus dondudit ununi 
p^etatam scripsisse nSa^off ao' l^cXato dtrCnog ivzij ts ^Wiovtcofv'. 
ivviivT€bv m\ ^ ' 

T.' 706. X b V %t' t I <F <p n § a y t f «>] . Sic Ml . ; novtrjv %. 'ia/icc^ 
bdyito^ yiS, yu\k6' ii6viV ^* afia* ictpa^QLyitov ^ pesijmo hiatal 
Sed £ftf^J^^0t"Wr tl.^: Vat. Bar. et Hovlriv: pro xdi^ty.hahet' P2. 

tWsi 'si hoo 'fier et, eieJste- Terram ct doclnm (cf.'133.);nani 

te.t' tnn^ultii^ ■•fixspecttiVat si yel corruerent codom ^t teU 

potittt^': tBnt«s etsei tttmtal«uti, s! Ins^ non potnisset maior excitari 

tttm ot coelum mis^ierbntur , e/ ftagor,' quamf ttfnc excitatas es^ 

islltw.Ato, 0t 91 TCra-eftset Hiiiad 1o- qounl Dci et T^tanoi inter ^epa-** 

d aeciptura, xig iS^e osset pro' mg gnabant. Haec sententfa non sO" 

d. Chf iDdicatiro-T. Mattlr. Qrw itfm grammatices rationibus ofiti- 

Ji608fc*Bidj)ifiop^'ediiioneO|>lna- tee conSeotanea est ct tere poc* 

fcw> Sied lolige *aliter iam $eotJ6 tioa dici potest. '=6ic etiam H cir-i- 

de hftyd kioo.^Dekidustviatserip^ mannfl coniectn^lrs non -omift 

lechpfft^^^ ^^ p08t?a~£^» Aeta e^t admhtere. .llk eni,m in alia 

Ual 'OtWf^/^ hae seuteotiftt s^centione l6c<im p^orsas At 

Iplmib! €naos -di^^itoafn' arbitfaba^ abriptuw • fWisse 'fiH>ftraba ttn' ' iit^ 

tw^rtH^ffttt^JigitariaublectdAi ha-^ lane li^nib ilegitniis, teutfatis tamcii 

\kA> J^off^-l&na^ noh^yereor ne cdfi ^8 iii (bg «f^ in ttliii ^v^o»^ 

<JpM^Ua6 ^^^ 6oalato ^^ elff ^B yata xaA W^v^fi' ^4^ 

ritoqne^ itenmi se amplexari 9%B^w dXktiUngnULvamOf lU" 



HZJOidQIP 



,ig ni6ap i^qmi^my ofo^ iSt istlqi^ d^^QjH / 
c^qSttUff^ iQiioQ^ xiifvog ^ imHpaUnm ^ymi \ 
IxXlv&fl di fcc«X9}* ^Uk (t oUiyiiei^ iMi%oimeg 
^pjtviig i^La/j^dvto. ita i^Qot^q ^bc^vaq.: 
y „l-*^L^v^ di d* a(f iv\ liQGkouSi^ (^^Jt^T^ dQifiaiav tyetfw 
. ' V '^ /, • K6v%^ n B^Q^dg u Piine t\JUi%oq, stoUitoiOj 



%r 



v-;; '■ 



A 






or ^a XQitfKMiai stitQag ^tij^aQSvasto %eiifiSp 715 
niffSQfV ima^^iQag^ wxta o i(SiUa&av §%Ue66i. 

,.)\' . ■ ' '- 

y. 707^ Aya»6i9Ta Yi. ' \ 

y. 709. ^ro/Jog] Sunt qui legant novctfiog. SCHOL. Illod 
propiiuni Hesiodi, Koya^Off Homericum est.— Pro &MXrjTOS Etynu 
M* p« 636. &tXfftog, quod praef. HenBaobiu. 

V. 711. ?to i^h4hj VI. la/^. — aUjjXoi#t» Ml. 
V. 712. iftdxoPTo'] Taor. dufiaxovto* 
V. 716. T(^aito<r/of€ VK ' 

V. 716. «Vjttw VI. ' ' 

V. 720. yalfjg ooov VI. 

V. 72h Par. ML et Vat. Wtftfov d' «iT a«o ytt/ijff ig Tff}- 
^frgov ije^eyra, M3. roMOv yc?^ t% VI. toooop yaq t. duh yaiffi» 
Hunc versnm absnrdum stolidi grammatici emblema habet B6ho- 
keniqs. Certe inaiiiji est et TaDgnet hicredibiliter. Amanuscr. 
yS. et Emm. abannt v. 721—783. 



yag d' ^no Sovxog ogtagoi» In 
altera enim displicet primom 
optativus, cuius retio prorsusdi- 
versa est ab eo, quo Hermanuus 
1I8US est , nt suam coniecturam 
defenderet; nam Odyss. IX, 384. 
sermo est de re saepins iam facta 
et post etiam facienda, deinde 
liic,alienum esae videtur perfe- 
ctom, ogogoi» 

i, V.712. iiidzovTo] ol t$ol, 
Hoc proptei^ea moneo, quod v* 
713. sequitur o2 S' &g ivl figtOT 
toiot, htX, 

V. 722. ax/[*»«'] Non estin- ' 
cns, sed quemrecentiores^v^f^ ^ 
dicnnt, habendus ille in metoo-^ 
ricis, ut loqnuntnr, lapidibus. ; 

V. J23. Tx a( r o] Cave, ne spri» 
bas diKUTfj % -ig TccgTagov tno^ 
Sepsos e«t eoim sl tHOit»^ dlX 
QVxT^^Tai. V. Reisig. de &m 

SRrt. p. 129. C!t quae exempla ego 
edi^^d,Ajri«to(U PoUt, p^ 350* 



Aptissimom est verbnm Antisthe- 
nis ap. Diog.Laert. VI, 1|5{ 
Maviirjv fiuXXov ^ ijaO^MtnVy tc 
dXX* oviiSTsgov av noiHQcnf^ 
Nam in hoc fieiVB^v non stagi* 
optativnm licet agnoecepe Qoani 
jn illo '^Bvdoifui» idtpvTog atsf 
nsnl9'oi.tv dnoVi^v C a 1 1 i m. Ibr. 
65. AliteY He rma n n li a^ de Ji' 
particala lU, 5*t^ 6s%dTf] 
NoUpOtare hoc miiltum ^ditci»' 
pare ab Home'ri tenten^ft^ ^«^ 
quem H. I, 592. Vulcanua narrat: 
ndv d* fijfAag/^Bgofiipfi Sftuo 
TJBXifp %€itaivvTt nctnMioOf k 
Aiitiif^» N^ qqod ^omera*^^ 
Olympo moote dixit,! id-api^ 
flesioduvi de ^oalo oanfatnr; 

V.726-T-819. Qctodi^erajmfr 
mina div^raor^m . au^ptokriim «ibl 
agnostbiristia oai; I^ D i ird o irf i«^ 
(Cf. i^erm» «p% ad llgon^ p^XlO 
1) 72ttr-785*,880„iWlt II>W» 
740 ^. 745t m) 7«5w7a6-*r 339. 



'^i 



'Ui' 



( • 



efB^romji. n 

tifitptev *ft^^6el^aSaw h. dnfaXlotaiv SiifSmf, 

tSeiov hf(^'.vi(o ^^s, oOovo^Qoviq is^ ■vat6 'fvinfi' 
hov ya(f z' . dtlo yi^ -ig ToQitafitjv '^sQitvie. 721 

iwittifii^.i^TaBg te x(d ^uaa %JiXKtoq- SxftefV 
o^^ei>6&evi sUtn^ 6e*dtig ig ;:afoi> Sicono- 
iivia ^ im vvmof n xal ^una -jpiXjieos qxfitav '■ 
ii falrjQ xtauov it^dxiH ^ Tlfpfo^' Kcmvo. 725 

lot' aiQf j^aiaaav ^patq iX^Xmof d^tpl Si ^iv vi^ ■ 

y. M3 — 785. T»t. ita: — SckiJtv 0' ig yBio» ttono, V«w 
i' Do <ixi yaJije ^g Tiqraq Tnoito- ^vvia ya^ — SsuB» 'E* 
jaltit Mti»» inaxj! f if Tiifxa^v Fkoi. In Tanr. H3. Vl. t. 
TiS. TS4. desDDt et pro tntu in Taur. t. 79A. lagitDT n>MM: it- 
»«5 a" Ml.3. VI. 

V. 784. iw»ia ff ai]yi.Bto.tvrimY0f. tll. tMr f ui 
ni jalt^s is Tagra^er ^ifiirtm' 'E»9iti yif; ol nvxtos ti uui 
iilutTa faliittt Snfitav *£■ ymt^ MitiAr JMar); t' Ig Tiqttigm 
hone. Tiv jitqt nti. Pru Tofiaftc onaei praeier Vot. Tifia- 
$0*; iVDin) BQtMi propterea ■criptam eMe debDit, qtiod neiDb Id- 
tktligBret, car in Bar.^ 7S4. 7S5. prtinu* deiiat niai proptnr ens- 
don uittita TBraniuH'. 

T. 786. iii}laTOit] Taor. Aqloco. 

(BOTr-810.). Eudenroco inter- qnKDi aliqnid dehocloco statDa- 

pDlUtun iV)758 — 766. V)ab niD*, at de carcere itlo TitBBum 

(liohaec 76T — 774. VI)775 — nb^rioi eipanatur neceau efU- 

806. VIt)811^B19. Vlll)733. , Errant -omDioo qoi puHnt Tar- 

7*«— 757. Mqm verissimum eit tarum omDem esee TilanDm «^ 

qaiflaM' Ilie>i,(Mli theogouiae h. 1. , ttodiam; apertum est enina in 

abHliiiquaedBmadiecIaeiee i led parte Tertari tantum cnatodirl 

qDaeitam lint ea, diilicOe eitdi- 

cto. Sic. qiiod ille Tersu* 740 — 

T46. ^tatim poit 725. traiici iubet, 

hiibft awgnaiu qnidem Tcri ipe- 

eiaaij^qd impediTi.tjUm do Tidetor, 

qaod r. |4Q. ■liad eitiubiectum 

^itttt .Qovifa hoc Oeqoe fsi j^i^ 

JMTiNiDC dictum est, neqne CDD) 

Qerniuiap cn^ ^vftvEoiroo^iVD- 

gr.foteit, -qpod^iD per »e itiUr. 

•fav^a^B m«mii*.eat per inr. 

tagjT.nm .auDDmJ quam '738. 

jaJtiitMi <W>«<',..ti]m.eo,, qnod, 

4qftDq]w>n pBrtarom Heptuni f t. 

73«.). ia>o4fipi iniecUmentio e«^ 

tamw .?^lit. 4i?'tBr. li «8» ttt ipp-' 



h»a «tol 'JOfi^ •vMo--ti<^-^^ef^ •■■; -..-ri.>;>\ ■;. 
■$i^ iv «ipAwi, ic^fflcijiJ &lJEorp ;yo6js. 't .jVr ■. .1 

lv9a\-f}m^y KAivqg -n vai 'O^aptais'.fiC7«0^ffMV,'n'i 
lai^vOiv, (polgguq Xt&tot ^^g\-aifmioM^.: .: .^'y.J^ 

3t6vtov t dTQvyiTOio xal ovqavov dOTi^dswog 

'.. .•y,.\il. -■9jaitfai|*i].T«h ir^MTOtZil <i> (iio>, it^«fiv^_ 

YU :tiU, «fUTOixHtOt, . .u .:■.,- . I " •. ^. 

V, 728. xtifvaat} Bar. Em. ntqrvnatt. .1/ . ,' 
;,., ■V-,789. b»«.if«l T. MI. -■- ' .;.;'.. 

1 -.¥,730. (Jioir ^t^raiUM.Fn^t .Gb. ... -/< '. 

. V.. 7ill. S«cluMiHiit naaiais h«ae Tnraam *M«rprft<tf ^^ W 
'Gflw»,on)net,.et>rBf;te,qaidQn,-M «sdeitl ^gjfi c«d«ntqqe Tffbq^ 
u4>'.tM>or0 .CMsei^vendua. SHrt;' h1 n« qaid dictM ds «lU. i^Ma-. 
titi»t, iCmiut: illieiietiqaitL osie. vi^eH^iuitUi I^dleiSojo ,yrr#Bi W- 
-debimar, li acribamua : z<°f<P ^" tv^tiirzi, «Ei«nf!jB/e.i<]j(«ir« f^b 
i. e. umooifaiai ric^Kte wni{<'v9>a)i>o'»n«^iL^(<i.*c'^fa«« IW"« 
yaf;;;. Hermaasniii h. t. po«l v. 745. traiecisse infra dictoa 
e>L Teruin hanc tolum et a reliquii decerplam ijnaai reoto iac 
iMtMfan) %•>« noD Mbe probabtle me tfdeinrJ 'fidj, 'ti^' Mcr '4*^ 
fegflu^V )oc6 Vel aiAe tnotathiUd rellnarl pMsit; ti.tai^^ hthlita'. 
MT'pro appoiltiiine TllBitNin.. V. Blonit ild AefchTl.'!'*»,'!.^- 
' 'V; 73«. '«eiwsJTr, V(rtJ PS', MI. Wjoif. — Pw ITorf»!**» 
C4M T2. scripsi nv><ni9^ti»', qrianqhnn B«' tioe' «sldein «veBiiu 
apnd Hambruili, qui nbi^^habet ifoeuBAmvi nt femii id.HSi^lr 

rfiecEu -tiTnen v; J81.'"V*«i«r •«• 
cnri^fe ti^ibdit '^e.u^re.^ttirtM 
758'— TW.',' AtKrtefrier— 178.( 
■rifllrtji^ '807<^^.'i' ««««tfe'7ffc' 
JKl^TiS: rai'.'T^4u?4.T.fW 
Mi: 'd«)ti4«^^^T&T'. putatMi' 
n ' Klini '-tiiiiHMA' pi» "r^hU 
788^784.' .'-:""■■ '!> /■■-■= ■■ 

v:?»?; TtmifiifiiMi^oL 

CtMfra ointaei^meddL^TEtt.'^!!» 
C^aa.inkrt-.^ifwrWlY.' ■etf'p»M* 
eaadTtflMk', qiirt" ■■-— -^*'" 



eiiadTtflMk', qiirt;'h'- 

i4at:fnabts'dJ!riVaiiail, <! 



, , , ,._ , neiteflit^ 

atii-iBiii, l:amoHot^T\'miiffȴ 
»fr/'AriiItI<tochiilliil 'itattttlk'^w 
ftiiSiJitiim id' ihiXbkaia '-rerltt^ 



\» ' • - * - / ^- ' * ' / i '* 

pai cum Med. Vid. ahfiot. a(J Scijt. 146. dLfff^of^c^fff coiuecferat 




V. 741. fxofro — yivoiro]Ridicalae8t coniectaraGqieti 
JitpfO.tet |rtFii4Ji« f^^/ProIii^ife» Taur. «^o<F*#. - '^ ' ' •/ 




iiodo. 

V. 743. duvov 81 Par. .OriJL' l^' • [ ^ .y : . r 

V. 747. httstdg Yi, .. ' '•' 

nentiam, et seriornm f lyeiaHii» 'indntferiir Bnttni Gir,''nb,^. p. 
ioql (Theocr. XX1V«^%> er- > 564v,''laibf-prWal{bi M^ir/pro- 
nttvdfffil (Brnnck.^ Attv^ltxpl^x ^utAnM^k t^allira. LaT.Tall. 
349.}. y. Allgem. L>hre t. Ac- 90. Addo ndnc dngoitog ^apiid 
oetttld^ gr^ Spr. p. S89*?^6'iK' i'j Di A^rob. o.^DpiuoMll. pVlO^fU 
¥« 7J$w tCai^Neptario bodiv*^. iii;8t.ooli;Attfei«laaty.'1liIl^t W 
iaaetaBi ne^otiaeatL non. iVnlca^ AMaed^iII.^. 89^ '^td^ (m^iilfrbV^ 
ntf;?^ jKvilteff iifvl^OiTX^ nK^cn0ro^?> hnb^iOMwmlutn %p! ^H • ^ t>Hl o^.^ 
Nedipe f|iiod> ille >pttoxima*a e^ "VII, 140* i ' '-.' *> "!' ; "^ 
acdew 1. GBtctraa£3^^ptdna8 fftian^ o^^TS^i^lUm^^lf^^^ki^^i^ 
Laomedonti moeniaZ-ibbndiderati 9Klf»o2^mM)Tid. 0dT«'Of8.' S4hrilfi^ 
pertsttetqiie id^Degbtiami^ropfie est Terbi 4^hiv nsus ap. liiabin 



ad Jii^aa' f reiqmwiflyclolpas^ * tQ G^als^:X!Xiyi^9O0:l#^flrb(e?i^ 
iffT^y} Htoc mfia^v.esaa^ei^' Nott 



Baia^, t hp. * |8c1idL i i LTicephrJ it.) Aw « MTtf » m kAlMv\ '9t8 Wvtn. 
a9S<o^otmi l]i^XX»^H^2, uii> -^iT^l.ifWt^fd^A^^^foir^yil 

^tt^bpMPeit^i «ttlt M)«tl!^Hv^ 



biM JJwitia 1 «dlecli^^i ^n^l^m cm Woli^irj «44. («lilfi><a^i>4U 
•iiie dnplicaU in frontq radice 726—819. 



, I 



- «fifroi/0 r 



^ / 



SdtBiupiG)g^ 0^1 I\r^ t^W ^Hjiii^ ^669^ itpSikif^ 

Ipxem, oiidi lUyi dfHp&tiQtiS ddp^ ^og^^^l^^ ']' 
dX^*>4dA aiQrj ya Alficw^-firrcKJOw i&66a ^; - 
yauxp iiti6TQkpktai^ ij ^' lunJ Miftw AJt?dg >&i)^a ;-rM 

"^Ei^a dl Nvxtog stiuStg iQinvijg ohC fxov6iv^ 
"Tstvog xal Sdvatog^ deivol &tol^ ovdi stot avtovg 
^HiXiog (fo^iov istiUQy^ttm dfntkMdii^ - i; 7S0 

o^Qfav^ ti^avii^ ov^ p^tti^iidiv mtd^alwpk' .' 
tm St^QQg fiW fiQVy u ouA t^dQifcvmtt ^aXdMtig* • i* 
fj(yvxog dv&pQitpetai ^ttlj' nstXi^og dv9Q&foi6t^ ' '^ "'' 
tov 61 CidrjQivj n^v aiQaSlrj^ %dXiivtov ii U vjftOQ 

' "' u' •"' ' '^ .' '■/■'' ' X- • ■ i" - - '"' - ' ' .'li ./ 

y. 748. acTStpmt }Ad^ -rr HfkiftjH ItaYttti Fas. MK4.' pro 
vulgato *HiJfqa,,,mi9d abhprtf!^ a ditti6ife '«|)iea. *6ic eticini B^ois- 
s9;ii..,cJumfr$,p;it9(Pier.o de vetsu ]Gr. her.p.i84. Cf.W. 1®I» -r-' Pro 

YltiPaK. CKffO^ ^^fa«fi CaD^ Iug pro ^dt habet 8^sr), • Sdi<4ia ad. 

V. 744. videDtur ix/tiqpiff iovaai legisse, •"' ' 

V. 754. igr] P2. Ml. Yi.\gi^. .. '[ r.n-. ..' : T ./ 
V. 765— '767. H#ec tincinlk inQliajtWolf:^ He.yfiii/scn- 

tenUam. Secuti snnt Gaisf. et Dind« Bgo' ao» .«equoK> ^ 



V. 755. inix^ovifj6i Ml. 

M3. 



t i 



1 ■ 4 :'. 

.1 ,r . 



V. 758. iqsfivol 

, :V.!760o ^s,iili9i9fr«4 P2. <fMdJe«^«. : 
^. V^ 76«. Twir.a^.W^iP^^vFrMOgy^/^WiirB/MS. 

j\. ..,,;-..■/ .r.. .".'.::!.' .''! -:.A.v 1 ' •-! .' -v ' ^ ^ / ••*'i 

^iul^ ?r;«^«^jJ.fft#atJSa^ tnr^f(JjyC*'.Aadi|la«Btenim>Pfco- 

pi^i4f r ; po9ta < futUro/ nlino .lAuW sevpina' ot iseoamdaria ^oaedftm 

«^VH')Aa,n4othaee inthii it«^ pQrioii6. • Qaare-thaud nectesam 

raulPcf^j llilja Mpt*»o«»in^it*l ^^eonieetut^ O.uieti d^^ivr 

Mon opus est igitur conicictiirar x^ovdani. WolS: tk Homi 04t 

Q ^^ e t i^ i^tttad^wr*.' : Die ftktiiro X^ 634.- vel iXI,/47i addititm esM 

i^>|nuta Yrf^iQrftb ddaaendt iiittf. putat y. 768.« '. f 1'... * 

P.vWi "s - ' :• ;-.ii'.- ' > '.;V* 73[4;r. «««•«»; OKi^^^rrf-* 

^.y.760. VM. I^am. Od/XI,U6. ^aifr^y} U^iitaioapiit, aon plnr* 

.iV. 7j?7 s^,, Pnjst l^4?t«€ff et Cerboru» hi* hahoi «pud Heaioi^' 

n^ ^fl^^^poyc/ig^ «al%mM pA- dom/.^buikA^ 31B. mrtri{iiOfM 

8^^n9I|id^|rldeitetj9rHeaseM&tot jmioitivc enmhahere dlta^.. 



a;i9o|riio9)<^3ttMn .«(a proidiiM/le^: r •V;.i760>- 788. HeiiodiutdBi^J 



eEOTQmA. M 

vi}X^ 6^ i^rt^aikkv* ^i/iu^' &B ttffSta XifiigSiv 7M 

i^((iav V 'ASSffa ical ismvijg JIifiatqioVBljig, , 

krmAi*, davog ll.xiJGn' jlQottiqoi^E tpvXaeaa^' ■. i - 
rijittijS, «^JTgw fii' «ot^ i5£H' is yiy iAvvttq.' 770 
OiuVft o^cSg'. o^^: TE ml ovaOiv RfMpori^otCtr, ' 

^Oft/atAV »« ia^]j0t AvA^f IxfiM^iir ^(ivtd: 
[ij^/fiou x' 'A^ifo Kol iiraifijg JTe^E^wc/ijg.] 

"^t^ ^\ vaietuu Gtvytq^ i&(6q d^avaTOtOt^ 775 
ia/B^ 2kvi, &vydT7]Q dibo^^oov 'Sixtavoio 
S()e0^aTij. v6iStpiv 8i &«av Kkvza Swfuaa valtt 
(icx^0»' ahg^Ot xanjQsrpi' d^rpl Si Xovtq 
viodiv doyvQioafi itQog ovQavdv iSTi^aitai. 
«avQa Si (9cci?{tat^og &vydtijQ «63«$ cSxia iQig 780 
«YytXiijg afgXthat hi ev(^a vfinrcc ^aX6xiOij^<, 

V. T70. pl» xttkij» VI. • 

t. 771—^19. dcBimt in MI.; foliam eieiaisie HdEtur. 

V. 774. Hin vw.u. tloeit in Par. VatL M3.4. Bm. VI. B^Cte 
i^irr Roits«n. onM Aohnk. deleTit. - 

V. 77S. pM»^*X.att nhtotaar — xani^tvij H3. ' ' - 

Y. 779. «m-nlFBiwVl. ' 

Ti' 780 -7-^ 783. Hos v«Tias, nt ineptioimoi nibil nt (upn, 
nipMtM priintim ab HeyDto factos, Wolf. omoes seolasit, 
Giiaf, et Dind. taatiiTii t. 780 — 789j Qnod coi f)U:ttiin sit, De- 
"oire me ^teor. Cf. Bnitnadrera. eaarrat. 

T. 781'. rfyytl/ije] dyytUri (i. e. cntloe) M3. VI. a Tasr. 
■tqne hoc {mMFerebat Battinaanni. dyyciltiw Em., nt il. 



frt T. 777. pTOoul a dii» oeteris sain habet io regioDe «^ae «ita 

dwBiciliB.habereSlyeatn (i>^«n Otci,' ' 

VN<* nXiMii idpata imltlj; 

Mnc «dditaf raro etiain accidere, 

Mlri» eo perveniat, «1» Styi 

H>it't', atqiie id' tKiti' taatMn 

^scMere, qtinm imiarandnm Itiia 

n't prsestaadan. Hoo e«t illud'; 

'!'tiiM'6frttut : '- nim ita hire-- 
■^tDdo opns est. Qnodaddit&i 

«Jdqia ¥lSTtt 4hiliMII9 «av- 

Bwio»,i ■'..■■.■, i^ ■ ■ ■■ 8 •' "■ ■ 



xal ^* Sgiig .i>tiiibjiat 'OXvfaita^ ^''^' .^ztfvnv* ^ 
ZevQ.ii n.^i^«> Sat^i^ ^uDfi ^t^^ SfKoc Imuuu 

^frvj^t^, o r' ^x ir^ijs xna;U/^a> ifX^oio, - 

'Shaatvio «^^- Aexiftif.d' ^ {in^ ^aflrm. 
hpia ^h> mQi /^ ce «ol a^f^ voia taXaae^ 790 

. -. ,V. 7B3. x«i A: SBrtEi#«vt)irai] ^S. *tA«7fw, Tr. & 
xc VfDiniTai, Par. flj xi ffDJiTTat, VI. V*viTcMr(. 

V. 7B4. h%Ut (tie) VI. Par. 

V. 766. MolvnvvfLOy] Em. HS. nWf)fo>UM. 

V. 791. fn,Y!iivos VI. 

V. 7W. w^gou M3. 

V. 793..' Jb i.ti' rn»] T.nr. £{ >i ^tKJm im. 
,,. V. 793. v/vifiOEj v^noT^ot Bar. Par., njMKHiMe VI,, nj- 
iyiMs Btym. M. p. 605^, iWnoifiDG Vat. iBare. Niiim^ enl 
fortaiiegni pncfarat propter atwsvtwtoc, quoa petidme ••qoitM. 



V. 783. x«/ J' Serie^tp- 
ilIT«i]Etiiqiii>ineDtiatdr 
Dm, quiiqais itlefae- 



V.784. iiiytiv ^q^evivtt- 
xat] Stji ipst ejt niyas Dpxoe, 
.KT qagn dii iarant. Cf. t. 40U. 
.11.11, 7^5. SiniJiterNonn.Dioa. 
XLII, 587. HIdc a Latiqi. Orcus 
dicitur. Cf. Plin. H. N, V1I,83 
,^^De>u — acCipitainiieni Orcoh, 
Mcrecipit, ai^ alqi modo ta-- 
peroatantem (ot diGtum eat Ho-' 
mero) brevi «patio portatnm ab- 
dicat, poeDalei aqaas diriaqac 
jgavitM •rgeatei^ miicari .rtKtt- 
aani." Cf. M u 1 1 e r. Orchom. 155. 



qnid video, interpretatDs' eil 

tlioil ward ihr (StygjJ be- I 
schiedeo, at*p>Cat;liin'lDT. 
59i httiaiMo» explicalor, Cim- 
tnt Iiaea ett Beuodi lentiDtia: 
decen aDnt foatea, .qtLDrnBi no< 
Tan .'OcaatiDs recipit^ . jeciniu 
TNo ab hit [ir«mtieiaaot«l»- 
mine Bst, neinpa i&ijgii fow { 
. Hoc iMl,'iltud Jt^j«nic4». 
■ V;791, tiitTP^tfB»] «»»: 
■mnt.est,. coiialnKiidain. erit; * 
'Sintttyis iwea uolqas Slpeusif- 
fvq4ilit (Iliy/iEvog (actiri leD- : 
aoO cts Sla nism. Sed lioc ni- I 
a^i *bhorrore »idetnr *b epji» 
aifS^licitate, qu»v non patiiDrw- 
auMtirun) MBD iftiui aecu^ 
oqrtn* Tidetqr iUe (uil«-'paiW- 

£'i AUyjt^r«a. A|itor *wvt 
at(h.^ir. «r. 5. 303, L at)iw 
ita*q«ii«>,' «t/mite ftnlgw di- 

flUM a(l pro Oce««o, i.qDaW.tfl' 

ditiwi »«avtib)||KJrv m; qw^ 

SqidMO prarwi . flMK- 
oimj Qode«^ I ■ ■ •■' 



-Qanmil 



le«jj iqai W*l 



.<ii^i.WOT' av^^flQfliSi iuti. jyhfxaQOS-^aiti aaGov . . 

«^«C.WSf *WJ<l0P Tfir^ff^lfati,,(i^\^ievT6vt ,. 

ji V, 797.,, ?g^a«pft5.yat, Biiirs- «■-Mfl*; — f'2 '»' W f » 

Med. «yB-ye. — Prij, oj-tjirMTHroS Ilerm, 1. 1; p. 164. d^ (tnirtj)- 

aios, ({tiott )oage inagb plftetet.qnam^quDd [lar.tajigi(is^II*rt> 
Gr. If. p. 75.)_ proposuit fig' aj(pn'«rji>B..p"V. '»»)«» vjde^^qc re- 



v.-i 



e atd/i^vivmot, v. dlcla e<t r. ITt"- 



y.-JKi ■HVtia VI. .--■; , 

V. 7B9. Pro ^k;;* M3. htl; VK 4nEi — nl^ni — cdEtffw- 
<)DV E^E M — ■irdiioOB] Val. VOVT»V. — Pro . <rf^ prfjW. Tanr. 



y^evta tii ai.a nlxKi ; illa enkk 
eonfDnctio sfngRlam vertil KAm\ 
nomine pluruli est rere Boeoti- 
aa; T.Bii}ink:adUo».Cer.499. 
«t Vossiumad h.I. Boeckli. 
.ad-Pind. Olymp; VIH, e.et qiiiie' 
inoi)aimDsadScut.'S45. Sed for- 
Maiw jv*J« pertinet ad to^e,'M: 
gnrgitn'd)cd shit pro •qnae.pnri 
ttttds.' Ceienim - itmllii*^ Dio-. 
n y s.'^ Berii^. 49-7: "rQS ^BT'»' 



iD*ift»t>^'ii| claHdalB 
bat , id eo .oDlis'i]t0 a^ , 'u* Ab- 
(jnoiiitrct •aiDuivi .eam, .Beqae 
purum esse mendacil ■Ituoe «osi 
qdem efi^ndat teticem. Nihitigi- 
tor impBdit, qna nuout id eli«in 
ft dit iiet. DeimaLie n»(aB aoriMO 

Erimo i»oUlmti.v .Terti v. tot- 
eoLadPhcjB. p- 718. Adiii* 



81 HSWJOT 

ccUoff & H SXXav i^fvm %a3jg3^ihffioq cEMos. 800 

thaettq Si frEfor t^opefperm oSkv i&vvoav, 

ovdi xot' Ig ^ovi.-^ gainl<SYtTat Wfl*;!*! AeScae 

ivvia n&vi frea- tfexifrm d* -iffififojw«t ttvnff 

ttgiaq a9tv£riov, ot 'Oiv(i)ri« Swftai SpwflL 

n>un> a^' St;xcM> I&em) d-fol 2Arv}^£gp0vcor v^giq, 805 

lay^iov, x6 %' tij6t xatatfrvfpiXov dt^ 'jpAfjov. 

^Bv9a dh YTJg ivoipeQijg xakT^oQov T^Qoems 

3f6vt0V T* ivifVYivOlO Xttl O^QOVOV d0Tt(f6tVtOQ 
i^lrjg itavtav mffdi xai jttiQat' kuiiv, 
iljff<0£y euf^dmta, ttrre etvfiovOt &&it sttff. -, 810 
&&« 6\ ^jMQfiaQtal xe av^Lai xtA xaXKtog ovdSs, 
aettfitp^S, Ifl^ffii Snjvt7cit66iv aQjjQfdg, 
cc^toiptnjs' itQ^eQ^tv Sk &tav ixtois&tv aXavrtav 

V. 80a In VI. M3. dccit y. — 2"! *«<»«<«•>«] ^ V*t- 
H3. Tl.e.Tr. Einni.TaDT. P3. pro laltsaTVroc. 

y. 801. f/vBSctc] TaoT. t/vewtqc. H3. ivtxttrEE. — Pn> 
axoiitlqtzm FS. airafi. (T. Huetsell. p.64., led Op.676.omBe) 
^Ko^), H3. fttraf*. , led correctiim.. 

V. eoe. aiMuiijttai H3. Tl. Bnhnk. iiudebat imnltutm. 
Cf. interpr. ad CalliDi. Iot. 14. 

T;804j «/e^BtJTaar. erfM)ae<*K:>>i>li°k->Heyii.,Wolt, 
DiiAd. tt^tf, Herm. il^at iq dt^. 

■, T. eOA. cota* Jg' 8f%or] Taor. «0(0» a)r*tr #ca/. — ^ 
'■bait o Tl, 

T. 806. td 91 Sic Med. Diad.Tnlga cdd'.— kotb ST«f(- 
tov Pbt. Et Bic Etym, M. p. 732. t. «Tvqg&tsf. Cf. hjiiw.Ba& 
Mere. Ifl4. Apod Aeich. Prom. 750. Well. a%6 an^lov l^- 
-tnr, eiortDm illad a lectiooe hootboiIm, pro laco on^lof. 
T. B09. ^g «fgl tm» — KUaoTaiF TL 
T. 811. <t>&K<l« Oaiif. — z«Jl«li>c1 Bu. ^<*oe. 
T. 814. fiWrat Bm. 

placuit, led «d CSa>f. De *>pi^ 
catioDO T. interpretek «d C*J- 
Hm. loT. 14. Ceteram hime tt 
antecedeatem Tersnm . cam «»- 
quebtibos usque ad r. 819. tuia 
eb Hesiodo profectoif p»e plto- 
Teitimoaia vo9llas ><>■>' ^* B'^' 
ttaDiuigiat mvlai tioll- c. t. 733., 
ii«Taqotii)E T.8I?. ooll. O.T.739-I 
T.B13. «eo'e&f«, T.S14^ s^ 
JTofoe £o9.»oro, T. 815. ttiim- 
Dcnroe, T. 81 9i Kvpmtiltiit. ' 

. y. 880— ,?80. Pir. coioii^- 
nica, quae proprie ad pirtW 
theogoaiae Heiiodeae ,priOTMi 



eEoroNiA. » 






TaQvaQov iv fpiXovfitv dia %Qv6iY[v ^Aq)Qo6ltY(v. 
Qv XHQsg iikv ia6iv ii^ l^yyC $(ff^()ct .^ovccci^ 
ml icoStg aTtificetdi 'XQOteQ&S &iop ' ^ di ol cd(I«w 
9JV hmov , x^fpalai ofpiog^ Shvoio SQaHOvtog^ 82$ 
fhk&fffSi, dvo^tQ^6i> AfAet^ore^, i% d^ iA 860Wfit^ ' 

V. 81«. e^^fti^r^t^yytiit.Jdifi^Xtt, ^ i ;• -^' ' -^ 

Y. 817. JCcTto^ Tirhfg Yh ^ yt fji>^] Th A. y^Mi#t r.^ 
Buttm. ad Arat. txt. IT. " ' " 

V. 823. f^yj^ar^] Taur. Fg^m-', Afjt^ %<y6f' y^/Hjtitf*' Mhi 
&74 t* >I3.' ^Io Vl. decit ietaiv. CctdirttKh Kjcus* eat 6ailiftlHtAtl9r. 
Cff. pt^etcrca vi 'HS-.-iSS. ' . '■ ''■' • • ''' -'^ 

V. m ak^i»ttv*ot VI. • . . ./ 

V. 825. Setvoloi Par. tr. "WgttrS^ro. 

V: 826. X « X s 1 1 /ti <f r s ff] Bai*» Rw. Vat. M 1 . leXitiieJfrfiJff ,• dndc 
Guisf. et Dind» XtXfiJlfLOtog camGuicto. Probavit Schaefer. 
ad Oregdr.' Cor. p. 889.- Se^ XBXBiz^oi^^ gicmiivuB exorttta esse 
videstor ct similijgeuitivo ^f^xdictsWto.' ikeJlfjEioVeg M31 VI. Gr*itiiii. ap. 
Crame.r. AnectfTOxdn.I. p.268. — Vro t>i'9i ol Svtfanf fternii ip 
tt oi '^oifpfv!, ut lir lad x^tjoiftl^di pcrtineati Quo niut^tcf ii6n 6^tr8« 
essevidctor, c[tium <^)retf/j;ff xaqpaX^tfft slt datiTus loci et Ix ^^.nc^ 
cessariam -essc yideatur proptcr acqualjilitrilJepi' ttitBmbroraih y^.884^' 



(?. U§ Vi462.) 'reiicienda,cwit« f^Tjf jXawj p^4tHaH{a^^4<4ftc 

Hjocfrte aliena esse Tid^turpQ^t t^vaTig.avtov. 01,^1 T^^m^^ 

Ti^iv^s Tiptos. Aniin9c)Ycxte,r ^u,*, qmcil a^aivBi/v iwv. TMgtixt»$^V' 

tcB) ' Typha.ooem , et ITypliiQefinii nvBV/iccTaav tr]^ dvaSoaiv xriv 

apqd ;H om* |iyiw^> Agfjlt * 306.( hk, %ns ym- , Ig^i« notfttursuht^- 

367, Qiin4i9Pi f!5se« ppd (gv^numr nwenfl^ qqi in^e te^ rne miuan^j 

nonrj^,,, HQmi^dd^S: f^uw. Ji tup nwtij/15, .^4^..^ o,e 15 H^, , ^, 

aiJ: fi^»p» , tmp, Tjph^^ip, lUt^ i;4a4.'?yithjf, A3*.p.??8, BiCfAqiT^. 

Steslfihpw» #pn f¥ii^3^™ ^ At<^ p*j?7*,; ^9»^Bq»i94i '0- ^gr^v issimv», p^Tfirt; 

W.]^^Aipn/»^qiat^r4c8QhyJ?, pterA^^nte erMptiohem aptiqH*^^;» 

homui^U iC!^H.^fUjf4rA f^cfepi »iW?»'jqHW ^Psqr^Mt. , |ion,in- , 

*"J W. W-41..U , M[ .., .1 .mP cq«[4tpfC e»i>>^ae mona a^^^ 

l:^Ui^.mm 4 w]iP l>iwn. M^ «wrf» i /J^ .?^ r a b o n. u p. ,4^,^ 



^ , 



€p&val ^ h std»f6i^ pttp 6hv^ iUipttX^ ^ 
tfot^d^ Ssf. l&6ki^ a»k6(pimv. &lAolr€ ^ f&^ 830 

aXXovB d' avte Xiowog dvaiJSia 9vii6v ^ovrog, 
i^^ildm ft €ti 6itvkd7tt66iv iotitJitd^ ^(fcn^m\dKOv6m, 
aXXovB i\\ot6^p^% ikd f -Ifie^ o^ea ftc^d. '^ 

uj^ iDiitile glossema spuriam esse 6eD8uit RanDKen. , ancis coei^ 
G^n Wolf.^ ^b^m ce^eri secfttti stMrt/ Sed kK^^-^eriebeii^k^ 
▼idetav.iPrQKlrei«ibufrj836y ^Jy ' ; % . '>iku. 

y. 530. ^9r /sioat] dic codd. et edd, omnes praetervl* 
Par. V.f qui habet ^9' hi<raf , quod re^eptum ^t jL^Oj^QdQJjf^O} 
et P2. et Ml., qui pro 6p' liab^t Z^*\Uia€ti*^ Ab mitio pij||lMai 
scripium esse a |>oe(a ^Q»tuxl d' ^9, nddfiaiv taav 9hv^% xtjp^fijei 
Mttvtoirjv Sx\ dnQvcoti d&iafparov; niinc v;ero hoc.loqaendi.^£^Qs 
in . yesti|(i«« ^rm^ni^ A^oiici habenduq^: ess^ arbitrpr, quo asus 
HfModii» est. Gf, Ahrens de diaU Aeol* P" )9* il69. Battm. 
Gr. ub. IF. p. 385. Ad yerbnm ita legitur ap. H o m. hymn. Dian, IS. 

V. 832. daxirov] Taur.*Vat. BtLT. M1.3.t'Vl\ aflir«xoir# • 

y. 833. Hic yersus deest in Taur. 

V..834. avvB tfx. LjO^aifia sinc i%ovcai Ml., avts tfk. — 

yelia e^n^ W oj fi o. . ita )|^eUi- , cnovai ^Boii M9B9 BhitSfuvdf. 

gej?e, ot ait: jid, analogiam Ho- (Sicxixv^f^.) H, XX» Tf i S^- 

mtriporum et tragicorum exem<^ bov filv x«iiovo« ^Boi, o^&H 

plornm (?f. c. II. Vlli, 455 ;, !4^- ih Sndfiavdqov. Od. X, 301 ; 

paifj tB %al "Hqri nlriyivts %b^ iimIv di (im xaXiovci ^£«/. Qd. 

QjfVPfP' Cf. H e s i o d. Op. 199. XII, 1 1 : IUay%ictg d* f tos tt^jt 

Yalcken. Diatr. p. 175.),confu- ^sol fidnaqsg ualiovctv. Dlog. 

giendam erit ad illam figaram Laert. 1,11,6: ilByi tB (^6 ^eqt' 

iM(& t6 crjfiatvoftMvov , d6 qna iMfjg)y Stt ot Otoi t^ tqitU' 

y.MAtth. $.354. not. De yei^o' iai^^ai/6j^v %ala^tv. Y.vh^ 

XilHj^tt^ r. Bnttm. Lexil. L reeyd. fragm. ed. Storzi pl*9b» 

p. 7. K'o«ih,'ad Greg. p.- d8. L«- 

y. 831. Sgts d^totci tfifi^ bet^iu 'Aglko^. p. 88a Pltt 

tiftivj H.^. sermone osori ««t Vit Per.li^^Hio dedtttm »mi6 

^ornm ipte denfl Typfaoens. De eM «MJq^slma Gratfo6iroitt tin- 

sermone deoroin of. Hom. II. I, guki, Pelaigite (nam P4)l*^ dn 

409 : ov BotdqBtov uaXiovct Os^ ' oonton dSbi), pdrtiB^ns tHa- bA fe< 

^lfl^cip ^/rs ndvtti Afyaimva. sflcrlis. Mim iet^ dehibtocikMK 

n.11^ 8i3: r^i^ ^ i^ioi M^^ Ui ^vh^k^lv^sthhi hiamA» 

BatUuiif rttrtX^ilcHOvCi^s 'MdiHL*:' Opp. i: p. 137^ ed.noyw Heslo' 

TOt 9ii tk d^fi^ noivmtd^fiOfi dus ^od Aldf Iftttl^didkm Ik^gdkin 

„ , ., ^.« ^i.. !> deofu)»'TV|>lde««'loc4itti»^iw 



Mvqlvrjg. II. XlV» 491 i 9^«^^ 
^ ? <# €|M»i»r iahU9d icii^- 



eEoroNiA. 



8» 



xal z^-^fi' 4^rijpoifM ««d oOwckm^r crtk^^ ;. 
d fii) i^ 4S;&^ ^ihS^ xmt^ cnid^p iier ^miif t^ 
difh^i&p d* i§(fipv9fif ocal Sftp(ftftov\ dfupi Air. fola 
CiteQSaXiiv vwA^i^ xalov^fuvoq evQfiq viu^^tm^ ^4(1 

noMl. d' Ha^- joj^&ma^ \iiYoq itei^^ "XlXvptlif^ \ 
dQWiihoio avmtifg' jSne^Htixila^ M yaia. ^ <V > 
KOfSfm ^ "M dfKpet4(fi)v %dwj^ ioetSia liovibv \\ 

•'"•'- ^ ' ' ' ' • ' ■'''!'- ■ ' '■■ •*■''. \ 

tmS^ttt yiffiit^m VL ; io Par.in msgme iMdiri, tin^vwm m ir^U^, 
y. 835. iolj;$aY] Sic scnpsi cum Yat. M3. Emm. P2. pro 
494lkiSfK8, qi^od «Aalogiam non sf^qullnr. Taor. (oi{;of l{V Ml« ^o/- 
^x', Tl. fjotiog iax 9 Par. ^01^69 y. Eoram exemplur,um, qna^ 
^9^,im^aQ#9, (ffr- Or. ub. 1. p!.^9d.) prp^uUt/ ut ^o^toMrHt de- 
*'-^^prety.nu|l4im e$^ verbum pufm^,- cuiua primigenia ^^f^fk V\ «•„ 
" 9q^P^1!^ i ^, yj^l maxijDi^ legexetur ^pAid aljquepa poQt^m^ 

rn^ n. 683. • »'•(■•'■ 

y. 83(5. ^/lat' |j^/fi9> VI. 
y. S30^ nalYmUt.Hlif 
Y, 84?. «olf^. yi,^ • ; 

y* 843^, vm$oz$vaz^iB] Sic^ acripsj pro ls«tfrfyttXi£c.,0^1* 
insatovaxttB), qauni Em. habeat iPXfitfTOfCKfftJ^. 

y. 844. naTBX^v] Tr. M1.3. iwrajtiif. y. ad v. 700., 




. / 



•*,.,•• 



rum sententiam , ' qua quasi deo* 
ni]^;^Tepe ^ac<|igiii;i ternbilia 
montium ignivomorum eruptione 
ar}4^<^»f>aptt^.i , Ceterum sane bd- 
bet illud (piiyyovto CDgra ^coiOi 
CwitfiiV, qnod offendat. Exspe- 
ctasse» enim mqrs ^BOvg cwU- 
fMtr' (loogft prinn t«rbi sjUidwt 
«i> io- tf»M|^'Cct^)vrise^ fritier» 
p«4ad albUi video.' "Agt^ V^* 
tsoila f oogQiita ^la oiito&*0^ mth 
ttt '^ if9) preprie trfbvi •igptjl^ 
bat nisv «isvne.«dl<: Sic cig^^ 

6^ ap. S-Kp V Ffaib <35.y sie i^ 
naeiti 759. ^^fa^vOir. uAd 
lacolm ^oplu' ^ili i3}f£ ^im 
HmnBMbs d»rrfrfec ftrp 1W •? 
tfait»^') fta iBodo oom iiifipitiro 
W tK Hoil ar^ ' ■ ifti jM sresW sab« 
i t a i iU i > B ia' ^ oasriiaceittatjy^ ina^ 
^nr>cii^ T*erao nai^y 



-.4 



in$rap«iBi Hfstf a>lDawi§itareft? 
Irairdr'«ii4lrteil ■4i%'m^mVmT* 



st^ndniff -fiir dje Gd^Ur^ 
ffk^iyYPWol Omna^ ms^^^i cvvtifuv 
uvtovg' 'Mioime apta est \Vol'* 
, f i i ,e^lic^t;io ; m o d o t a n^r i m- 
manis erat conten1;iO; v ot 
cisy nt vel di in Olyhipo 
eam audire, percipere 
poM^irt^ ino^ii-^^'illftmvtth' 
tentiaai ■tM- piUitQ^ «Uavfc far* 
tioal^ vis^ ' iqnae diveraa.taattuti 
epf^mt; ^a<aaten^i*^ii ilgitnfv 
da.taliiore .W maaJQtte vocis odnn 
tai|tioBe, , «td tf^ geikijffe> YoaMif 
Gallide-Gtaieitiiia agil^,i|«i vgfrr: 
fo^>desexpiiflgs/iab»Bt>. 4tnpi|«n^ 
difiitalierteiapltofrtto leats , •< ; unu 

. yj8a% ^fiwf$ius4v^yEfirp 

«QflStl&tijpD^ I^Mr '^.lU^Ui^ 180q 
6alSerBflii:)Uc ferMi^ alaiMireaalhv 
iioBiii tfe>o/6&74^ft^eCir..f)'ioc! 
.^"¥..§4311 vmMami.v^ti^it^ 
lleiDpft.a%ri)a.^^iV J^lgvDpo^ 
nHBr^ vanoitrbiiBaH&Blf liM tti^ime 



L _ 



HEIOAOT 



^l&lf &^^ piHavuti^ ^ ivM^ S a6pfSiiogr6Q(6QHr 
tQi6(f '.^^SffSr hiQOt;6t\.iuttixqAi(iifif6i6m 8S0 

Ti^fijirijf '^ t^ai»EQf«ipto» {-^ JfCQim». ^a(6cfAg iivv^i' 
S6fii6vov TtiXd^oa^ Tt&lraii^-^ffiov^Qg. 
Ztvg 6\ ifcd o^ Tc^Qi^wvspiovfdposy eSterod^ckk) 
Pqovvtiv ve 6vtQOitYfv vt %a\ aiX^aX6eifva KeQavvdv^ 

^tj^ aii 0(6'k6^aUM ht^^i^epog^ auicA 6\it&6ag 855 

.'I ■'• . • •• . • ■ r^. 

' T. 645. irv^og r"] Particala invenitor in omnibni podicito, 
qnos cgo cbntuli. ' ' . "^ 

V.B46t ir^iy^fl^tif jwi^ rfy^^fljir Tf] T« quod 'addit Gaitf. 
«^ctndnm Heins. pdst «gijffri^^mir nescio qua nitiBtQr auctpi4kl0* 
Pifo dvifimp Ml. Mynmv. -^ Pro ^lByidinfTO^ MS; <p)U>yo «*""*" 

V. 84T. ittB] Qdod In Ta*r^Vat. P2.M1. Eihi Ven. Tr. 
Terbo IJ^e scripto adiicitnr nvol, ortam est ex glosisa , hSsi ii 

Sserat ^ij dh nvql ad normam Ixlrj ete. (y. Hert^dian. ap. Hersi. 
e emend. rat. gr. Gr. p. 315. Eustath. p.'f898.), aut e^B com- 
parfindam est c&m tpofiio, nvOim^ ovrtt (y; AllgvLehre yom Accent, 
p. 36.^ epiconihi. In M9. ffstfs, Yl. I^ts nyqt %9» Notatnr' igim 
flaens e^ cratere montis ignivbmi. 

V. 848; vv-^ra fietxgct Ml. 

y. 850. Qaod in edd. recentt. post ^Atdrjg adiicitar 91 coin 
Wolfio delevi. Muetzell. p. 495. ex Tricha proposoit lectio- 
nem to^^ ^ 'AtdTjg^ quain riercepit Orell. ' 

V; 851. O' abest a VI. — ; Kq6 90P] M3. P2. Bar.; JTjp^W. 
AWeii 'Snotagtdgoib' Ml; 

V. 85$. Hnnc ver^am alius r^censioni^ esse putat Hermao- 
nus prq 844, 3^5.' 



Hinc ff«q«itari»9f' dfitpoi^4q€tPTe^, 
fereodam esse ad Olympom et 
Tert«m, non ad ea^qaae «eqtton-p 
tnr, fiqopnivf otBqontjv cet. Ge- 
Hiunus eet igitor versas '846.| 
naoi gemttvi, §%ovt^g, #rfi^o- 
snff; nmq6q^ n^tfiqmv^ dv^ 
ftmv penaent a naSfut vocabaIO| 
non ab vMo praepositione;' item^ 
qae ^abessiB ^debet tl partioula 
poat nqrj^ii^qmvy qnod &vifiog 
toluB'tn»B . piotest ^vpa ha-* 
bere.. 'De^w^tfv^^i v. tfkert* 
Geogn fo.^et Ronu 11. p. l^. 
La ore'». VV^SSeeq» Haec olim 
aoripaerffni^bre.editioKe^^ fier^ 



mannus avtem \a centnra libri 
mei haec nimis contorte etqae ai' 
tificiosa esse monait , qaum pa- 
tmt V. 846^^ eiae alius recensio* 
nis pro v. 845., 4n dfitpotigim 
aatem in alt€u:a< pertinere ad 
pqovtijg tB 4tBqoit^ va et 9fvgh 
dno xolo «tWoev^ in alteite ad 
nqijotiijqasvf^ avifmv ts etxi* 
qawvov tpXsyiO-ovtog, Hoo verim 
esee poto , quanquam lyphdeai 
non satia reote id^itnr presteftt 
excitasse. Greandum aliwvoca- 
bolirai erat , quo extem^o oo- 
gnoscefetnr^ de Typhoeo sem^o^ 
nem este^ non de love* Aliam vitm 



ot;(f(09 |p\ip]^^«il|^4lf 4^^^f MmsttxXiia^^ . 860 
aXffyivTog' mS^ dh^MJui^. mle$a fdla >. 

crrfi^ 9'e6negisg: %tA h;ipmOy/m60k2Qog mg 
tixvy vii qil^ripiv^f&iio T^ evrpijtroti jfowofo 

ovQipg h)^h^ifg0v 6aiia^6ftwog tWQl^^rjkifp^^ . 865 

tilj^at iv xbovl Sly v^ ^Hcpal^Tov JtaXaijbT^^iv. 

'" .... , ; , /.'..-'■ 

y»-856. liK$c08] Ta«ri Yat* P2.-MK3, .VI. Ibv^ee) live«ss 

Fwff -''>'"' ^ ". . 

.(j* .V^ ^58. y«fd»^a)(\M3. , yvov&eig Tl.., yv^oiff^d-elff Eiii. . 
•fi ^iir^' 868. ttTfi^] Vat. Ml. Taor. Y2. Bar. Em. ttvrft^, YI, 

* T* 863. tixvji vn al^i^mv'] Sic Dind. pra iJ»' fle/giycu^. 
Md cqm eodfm Dind» et^ aliis eddi ndltrf nvaeit^s Sg scribere, 
(]M^d r«cte Jiaberety ti pcafioedecf t TfTHSrikf ,' m%i seqttttejCvr» ' M«Ue 
raertainefi habet .proclitiQa iKa in^fioe Yersust beroioi. .Qik^ m^rr 
gis fdcio cam HermanDo» qui y^8u»866. 866.. aliu^ recenaioQiA 
esae pntat versaum 863^ 864. ' \ ' . 

T. 864. 17^] «ar- ijd^. , , , 

V. 866. tmtSTO d' M3. — «qp* *H(pal9tov'\ Miror.Matt)). 
(kv Gr« $. S5y i. et. Battm.' Otv.iib* I* p. 77. .allegare ex He> 
siodo V* *H(pttlatoVy quod in codicibns non reperitnT,.»ed tindi' 
^tpaiotov est yitium typogr. ed, Glericib Apud Apoilod. de 
adr. p«562. est hi fHtpalatoio fhtq^^^v, qoem kkGum in aDiisro ba- 
buit Gramm. ap. Gramer. Aneod. .Oxon.. lY. |p.'374: xaindUvtd 
"jETqpiXKYrofi SaavvBtai xorl Ofiag in 'Hq>alatoio Ovqjjaiv '/o- 
VkHmg glnBV 6 naiTjtrjg/ CmWim, Deh 144. habet v(p' Hfpalatbio^ 
Qitiiit, Smyrn. Ilf, 729. J«r^ tJy' 'Htpalatoto, ' 

iBgresffw eart Maetsellius pi qno modo ApoUodori vbrbia: 

IJ66» f qpt ita conciniiarecoaatBs Ztdtg 6% tfjv iHav dvaxopuadf^B*' 

oot : ^<^o#r$9 rt (ft^gon^g^vtiiu^ 900 iaxvv xrl; His enitn novuo 

fOtVPOV' t9 iplBYit^ovtog m^at^r oertamen Tidetnriudioari, nt apod 



ttvinav ti n^oqig dn^ toto ApoUodornln, qHatrqnam aliter 

iBfllcagoVy qno- longe praestat Barranjdiun; Ni^i yer»iia 853.*— 

viTida antiqni textns reciprocar 656. alius T^oeuAionis esse sfca* 

tk»/ ' . ) tuas pro 8^ — 851 seq. 

V.B51, GLHom.Il4XIYrd74. Y. 856. Iir^eae] Y. Bnttoi. 

279.^ I^ihl*p.l04.,0r.ub. ll;p.915. 

. ir.fi58» Post haac vei^iim qua^- iw^B ^ro» h$0iaB in iis Aeoli- 

^nt.deesae vHentar, sopplenda .eae dialecti ^xemplis .habendoifi 

OK .Aptoll odore < I, j6, S. l^ tsae vid^ur, fn qaibus 97 bi^ve 

JSUm vtcba^avr ^ i^^ ^ppudq- est, mt tpntofiai* ^'^^ annot. lad 

^WfBv Uv piim wspondeBfc «ti^ Theod. pw 960. \ W . / 



L 



M HSIO)dOT 

i^cia^e I^thmi :B«^ ve^ icd^^AffYi^i^SktpAf^ ^t - ^7^ 
al d' ^oi ^movom-^ r]moHfii$c ttivwn^ 






y. :^ -.x^^ 



V. 867. OfX^] Ven. MS.ffilaf, VaUff^Aa, Taor. tffiag. Hunc 
ver^um Rahaken. .inter glOisillai retnKt. . « -^ ... 

V. 868. §it^c] Ml» ^/i^iv. — Pro d^ixwv scriosi mui§tlf* 
cam Gu4et. et Buttm- Or. t; p. 339.' Tattrw lit^t Jbati^ii^smgt 
dn&XQmvt coniecit I o r t iu ti s.: Citerjkim hAiii^ y^rBom maiiii^ iim #• 
xeris spurium quam eum, qui proxime praecedit, a Ruhnkeiflljvfa 
ffpuHis habitiim« * ■> ' ; - - - . • . /'n>- 

V. 670. N6tw ns M3. D^inde '^l^aTim ZiW^^tfv w e^ffi 
cnm Ml;3. V«t.^ sed VS; Ttnw. ikgftsfim Zttpii^ tSi Yi^B9^ 
qim) tMMkl tlgyiMv t^qovrset iUt^oiri,iim qckod ittpf^mm 
Vi anoot. "ad t. 379. Vol^o %tti lifyiatm Zi^H^oioi • > 

V. 871. ysvBi^] Sic Em. Vulgo ytvsjj. 

V. 872. fia^ avqat] Sic Par. 2. VatgBir. Stejph. Vulgo 

' V. 873. ^ ^ro«} Sic torlp«i cnm Hermantto hymn. Iloa; 
Veti. 226. pro d^ TOi. 

Vv 18174. ^ilkff IEjbo^ 

V. 875. &siat] Taur.^^Uor ibioi. Sed diiat Par.ltfl. VI. 
Viit. pro £if«<, qood ]fegitur 6tiam in ^3.'et lectum est « GramiD* 

,. V» 867. osXa] orliterfi 10 06% .^* to Ss tfaq ^HaioStpiMOv^ 

Xas vocabulo breyis natara, iii d' SXlo^iita^V, AiofjaiOVf^ p^ 

dativo casu eod^ modo longa Buttm. Gr. ub. II. p. 8d. Mi— 

etatidt atqob ^ in 'dativi» siMiK» ram tameit onett pronmitiatM 

latis naaBeri secandaa, dcclnia* arhiitraatiiv.vtVBfffc» v.597»etAii^ 

tiaaia a X6yos fit Xoyco. iti^ Qoa (inMeff Xnsam solas Tai9*4 dim*^ 



bpaa est, ot onm Tfcleraehdo axiif^m f et 6i8ovai 9 ^ tpur^ ▼* 

Ot. Gr. §. 189. scrihatnr ^Xfi, 905^ praebat A.^ est viti^ Hlna» 

t{oadqiiam id a V2. et MSbpraieH- til} eaiidem firoMnitiasse.dlSiaM 

hetur ^t proban etiam ah H ^i^ pro msiwi. V«reor, .nisi Hesabidaa 

m a n n o Nridetur -Adf '8oph. >£t). pronnntiavit dsZoti ne &st<n Aeai- 

1S97/ .' Ji(P«nt^iSrpkk)Ji/ii,'nk^ ph^a«C«i. 

'y.^79, p^ip aiqai]y, w^ V. Enstath. ad Hom. p. liiSi, 

iiotal^ ad y, A^*€t taana ^tiS^i§9V9BoiJU90^fi$iBi^s 

4lie'n<n: ad OMlimv fragm.LXVil. «ioi j «modct ikl «^' Wx^ 

Vv875;ud^8tH Sofaa). Towfik Mvc^€4%,l i)l*Jtr^kf9^dv0>fc« 

«i Homi' IL V, 586^ ap; Hey». d/qpOmrbfntH^utanMS^MnY niM 

y. p. 712 : dtaaxiS^w Mitnii;, vO§tmiMwit'wm9t^ ^kwaOHk 

eig tt^ivtgs * dn6 ya^ rov ^- irgo^^^oyroi * tl^stfu %th De 



eMiOroujji. di 

%' l(^i^ip^tQ0V<HptikdaYiP^ ' - 

A^i^ hU^^ itdvw (idHctQe^ m(ft ^^^0ptv^ 
Tivi^pe60if .^h re^cW %Q4ncno' ^rjcpt^ , 

di} ^a tov &i!ifvvov ^a^iktifiixe^ ijdi dpd60m 
ralfjg (pQ(x6^(jiih^ 'OXi^WiO Zfliv\ \ • 

iMdx(a/0f' b Sh t6i6iV M ^t9d6tUm ttfidq,^. ^^ 

Bp. Graib/Aaecd. OsLQii. 1« fu 47: &toi iiaL««/:*£{9fo'dfi* ^t. 
«Xi^dos aciffi 0* fl^Ciai), cofi ri^ciffe. T. ead. Anecd. I. p. 87. No- 
strnniy quod legitar in Taur., ex Etym. M. p. 22, 12. primus rece- 
okGraevius. — Pro ^odictdrclfdi Tftttr. ^iixiMMmj^, M9.'^&0x/- 

If V. 877. ;<^«rjJr*»#t«i].6)icVat.m.^aiir.^^irid.,.ih>»a**i 
nmai VI. 2. Em. Med. Par., cvvavx^rtBi P2: , i(fi/rotai wvirW*i> 
«fyi«fi MJU Yii • iontnitta fbi^iim -ttirfts eiset 1(le8il>d88. Viilg<> avv- 
wtmaiv, '^ '•' • 

'' Vs B78. fUfl abest a Ml. Pro-ftJ Mtti A. «iSte: 

V. 879, ^^gy igata] Vat. Mi« f^ §^at«, in mtn^^Vat. yql 
iq/ ^a&tipfl&nk, l^yoy iqaetiif. 

V. 880. iiiiiitXsaeai] Taiir. VI. P2. MI. ntftnliiceif Pwl' 
ntfinlitaai. 

. V. 882. TiTi^vBaai d^ ti^dtoi^] B». Tit^vatf ^l W^t- 
jM^ Csic>- ' 

ovona 'QXvuniov Zfjv Ml, Zwva etiam VI. 2. Tr. 
' V. 885.^i« dei&tln M^. . 

ciiliiiQDotlone pUirAlU snbstaiitivi dHciv^ qu«nf int 'coniunctivus. 

cuii sin«olar^t«rlil v. aniio>irad ♦ V. Oper. et D. wSOl. -^^ » 

t;79>1. JSed ticholia TtiWnl. I^ V. 880. «ri|Ei»X«00a»] Ndttf 

' gM^' videntnif: ^Aovr d* &X%ii haue forttiam, c«i{ « e^t literapin* 

(tton &li^, nt ^abet Etyin». M. p; ittfg^ia , qunm in mpmXitPmt 

22, l^ifcioi/ NaAi ot» <>t t; ffei^ «it a. " 

toUl^r proAiiatib1>antan ' €«ii V. 882v tifiu'^'^] St. Mnntt; 

hi^6iliinusprobl(Htor,i4 4f»lttt|)m I9otl est, nt Wolfiu^ intep'^ 

"Mr(*)fl» >^oii pro uiep{v)6t fiot««r pretatnr :spe pk-aemiortrii», 

Mse dicfitv ^tjft nt etiMi Uf^ ^uAelnp^fitet diis polllf 

pltimlfe ^itfli^idl iil /Kft aifie vo^: ciltiis er«t ante pu^aa«} 

cali copolativa esse videator (^* sed propter rifLot^ i^"* ezorts 

AMfDttik Lehi^e tdb 4tioent, pv72. 6m^ «tri. babere&t, TitMie«) tn 

S, titatUid4)(H46m«8Kr<^l#r^ Groi^dae. ^ '^' * 

4«i<k^>lbrnfafe Id^ de«itl^'^ V.' 884. • 'l^^^^j-Hii^iimb fiH 

tispraeter hoc nnlltti»l|«iv4likufi dmt*j ni..p.'961^ ''^ij^<«t habit 

mmpl&nl'.^ A^udjQt{ypi«m Hal. Ml.> idoe bli4icrti4 ^sirlbendiittl 

l»,61i;'l«|^t^i||i^ viii^g iiYdifp tki^ a%otbr«il^ a»^a(i$ouM«iti]| 

%MS " *qot>d ^«HbeildtiM J > ^i^ OI19 ^i«t#<»l;jrtritlf» (vv^FiiIt dif. 



HfiI04tOT 



, »t 



stXHif^ .'9VH91' itSvlav Idh ^ifjpm dv^Q^iUn^. 

idnvXioiCi X6YOi6iv liji' ^j^xord^ero vijdvv 890 

rcJifjg ^^ailpoiSvvji(k ,.h(xI OvifiKPm) dau^tirpog. 
rcjg yaQ ol (pQaad^j^j^ Hh» i/ki^' ^aC^Xii^ WS^ . n 

fec yaQ t^ ^(i;^q^st^(^(f(^(:c;Ti^ifi^f,>ym^ 
^Q^rp^ (t^ WVQipf fX^vitfoniSa f^TOfivuav, , ; ^ 895 
StTov ix^iHSav stcevQl nhog ndi inUp(fova ^ovXriv' 
aitdQ &^t* &Qa %oS6^ 9^m^ ^OiJiiia 9mbI dviQ&v . 

' . . l j • 

, V. 887.^ Pro /11 ftar. lurl, Ml. Vl, v'W. 

V. 688. d j; §' ^ it c X 1 f] G a 1 eja 11 8 de Hippocr. et Plat. do^^ 
IIL entr. ed. Md, ^ ijga |,, aL (l^ ^« l/vcUfy ^«^'P^o^^^^ <^* 
colo aifto WolC, . ji ) ,.i . i : .-.. 

V. 889. ir^tfi«!^«*] Tw. irfi«$«adii#^ VI. 8, tc£«^a»t — 
Post pro i^ajroTJjtftts Vat. i^sxdd-jjeBP. 

V. 890. VI, ioyoi^A rapv. ^^. i y.« rf r ^,« i o] Sic Vat. Ml. Em. 
Tanr. Oaleo» Vulgo ^gyfictd^rflr. 

V. 892. fpgacdtriv'] Sic PS. Em. Bar. Vat, fTaur. TuIao 
iqv^ftiFc^sq^» q^«<»d noix {ftititgr ^«rsus ^ic^sj y. H^rm. ad Qrpn. 
p. 780. . .... 

, V> 893. foj Era.: VI,. Qoi. ^ ; , . _ . . 

V. 895. ngazTjv fihv'] filv pro yaq iam ab H e y d i o prol>a-» 
tan ex.^, Vat.'Tattr. P2* Ml: Vl*.reofpi com Qi^d.,.Bar. p,ip:ydq, 

niiv^' 1. e. fnppiter astiitia soa 
Metidem callide permovit, ut fi- 
garam sQamminorem faceret atr 
oue hlnc arreptai» devorayit. VI- 
de^ris tibi caligi^tae felis fa^u.-^ 
lam leg^re*. JQuc pertioet. qp^o4 
babet Clemeos Hiom. IV,26.p. 
653i 668« Q64.^ Cptel, : rok 9h ^. 
^tlitoyqyfiv ^iXovtn ti^v Mii^ 
ytppiina^ iCficTinuP' nv .dh-^Mf^ 

d^varov^ p..658< ryip^ MnuiP 

dmtnivtfSMi*. ,,^i-/>i. : . . . i ■•. 

milihtw V* 14 ob e qI^, «d^opili. M< 
p« 851. ^f oar^j f i .,. . ' 
.' Yi. 893, ;ljaf|?3Hpcto uftUA eat 
QOAidnctivo» «^di^ipanni.i .dp 
9«A dicitur, ^9Ue aetate dorat* 



p. 826, 23.), cui, si Z^v apud Ho- 
merum invenisset, abstinendum 
erat a noira ista. Ibrma* 

V. 889 seq. /^olco ,<pqip.cig 
iianot^fj^tt^ alfivlioiot 
Xoyoiiftv} Antiquissima est ac 
«im^licissima haec fabul.a^ qoan^ 
uondnm 'satis intellexerunt inter- 
pr«t.QS. . S c h o 1, : Uvsx/poy ot$ tj 
M/jvts toict6tzjp slxs dvvtt/timt 
cS^TC (ista&QtXUiv sig oatoiav 
ifo6Xsto (i9iav addendiim erat 
fx Apollo^di J, 3, 6.). niav^^ 
0mg ovv ai^^ 6 Zsvg ual ik^. 
%qdp (sici le^e pro ntn^p i ' iim 
qnae Heynius ad ApoUod'* p« 
17l tADtAtiln^i^ admodum c.Qm- 
meiidat» s^ft^n seOKospeiisplQiii^ 
tate, «fc UbbiQdkSi QQliieQtqif^ 
ttvititv notiimv: Aglaoph..p. 613« 
«nbobfldarai e«t> icoiifv«g< ntcfin 



eBoroNiA. 



oU' iq^ pY ikiq ig(f66t^ itjv iyiti^^no infiip^ 
(Dg ^ ol fpqilSiTmo Qtei dYoMp vs %ai^ vei 900 

Jei^iQov i^Jpyj^o kmeegnljv 0if$iy^ 4j tiikv ''diQceg^ 
E^ipo^ihi» ti JHt^ «« xftl Mitfjnjv t^ccXvkcpy 
eitt* §(ff jS^eiiovOi iiiatitl ^r j[(dl6i ^QOtcfffi^ 
Molqaq &\^ nXdiSftif» tt^v nAqt ftfitleta Zt6q^ 
Kh^6 t^.AA/jBiri^ i^ 9ecil "At^fOftov, ahi did^vCi 005 
Oinjroij; dv&Qdnoukv ig/Biv dvaMv t$ %ax6v te. 

TQHg 6i oi Ei^p6ftti aAqivcos tiM ^eieMMftf^oiV) 
Tihiiavov xoi^, nQin^i^mov ddog i^otnSa^ 
^Afhttijv tB wd EiiffQ<isiivfiv SaXbqv i^ li^flnreii^* 

V. 8M. IxiHytfa VI. 

V. 899. iy%&t^Bx6] Sic Vat. Tfttir. pro ^gxar^o. 

V. 900. (0 9 dri] Taar. oog /Kif. Nod male: ne posset elo- 
qni. — tpq&Cttto Em. , fog (f ol itviupqucam Galen. de Hipp. 
et Plat. do^ni« III, extr. In eodem Galeno hic remis legitnr post 
890. oig ol awatpqccoactiTO Hermannas. 

V. 901. *^Slqas Schol. Phid. 01. XIII, 11. VratisL xovqies. 

V. 903. mqt^^ov^i^ Sic MI.2.3. VI. Em. Par. Vat. Tanr. 
pro loqalovtft^ qno ceteri contaminati aont codices. . Correxerat iam 
RoKn\en. 

V. 904. ats m. 

V. 908. ^toq 1^0 wa VI. 

V. 909. 'Aylatfiv ts %al] SicMl.2.3. VI. Par. Vat. Volgo 
*AfXuTqv xaL — Ppitea ^aUottq dtttvijv (sic) Ml. 

V. 895. fLlv] Huioii^ respon- 
tlet adtdq (897.). 

V. 900. Hnnc yersnm W o 1 f. 
He^nii monitn primus uncinis 
sepsh. Secnti sunt ceteri. Sed 
qoae a Wolfio adiecta explicatio 
est vereor nt coiqnam satisfaciat. 
t,Tert>Qm ^o^<jtf aiTo/' inquit, „ac- 
cipere possis pro iipqAotttOf nsu 
optatin pro tndicatiTt> Atticis 
postea scrlntoribus frequentato. 
Mot jtiya^w tr« %een6v rt veteri 
seraione dicitnr eventas rei,'re- 
ram. scientia. Ndta res est ex Ho- 
mero' et mytho Mosalco d^ deli- 
ctQ homSnom." Cootrii yero hoc 
ten^ dptatirni admitsns est ab 
Hetiodd: ,,devorarit Inppiter 
Hetidem , ne ' qtiis praeter teife 
deot tap^ret/' !. e. ttt sibi co*- 
gnosceret bojtaiili let malam, iHni 
Qt tibi dictfret; • ^. 



s 



V. 901. "Slqaq] Si cni mimm 
videa^ur, qnod Horis nomina im- 
posita sint haec : Lex, Pax, In- 
stitia, is meminerit antiquos ho- 
mines totam ren^publicanvsecnn» 
dum tempojmm rationem ordi- 
nasse; V. HUlImann Staat»- 
recht d. Alterth. p. I&seq.— > ^f*- 
nftqa cur dicator Themis, IlEicile 
inteHigitur , si antiqui proverbii 
meminerit institiam alere pa- 
ttiam. Nihildminns tam^n hdc 
'et>ithetam hic mire habet, obi 
persona d^ab introdocitill'. 

V. 994— 90(^. D« his vertibtrt^ 
qnot Wolf. et qui eum teol|ti 
tOnt ^ditores oncis inclnseront, 
tatit dictftni ad v. 217^ ' 

V. 9091. t D» Gratiis vidc^ Itiil^ 
ler. Orchpm. p. 177. 179. 'Afir 
tplnbXoi MBoto aodiont N onn. 
iDiom XXXIV, 38. 



1,;. ^«e« '^'i(«)««Ofi ffoAv^^^^ A^ilfi\;^ff, 
^naacv ^e ««e» *»QTflA; ■ 1^5«»« ^ (ti^ti^o ^ Zsvg. 
^^ ^ oi Movsat j[ifv6aijavx6^ i^MfovVi.' 

A^a d* '/InaiAtava Tial^/lisivttttv fojt^M^^: j 

ytfvot' «e' «iyMSxoM» .<^i6e ^piJiis^ (ii(y(i;«p>^',v,:,(80 1 

V. 910. «rp»to] ((pKfti V«t.(uiEtjni.M.p.29fi.«I0B»'-'l 

V. 911, NKxir 8s *' VI. 

V. 913. ntMttfovfitiv VI. 

V. 916. oE iWoioai] 3i<; P»r. V). THvi., ot ai sil lo™ 
peilineat. Vulgo ol ilfovaai. -^ M3. ^»0*10. 

V. 917. tnin a3o»]Sic,3cribenido|netat cmnljlo-» °i""J5" 
&9mt iit Tulgg ledtnr, qwum (tisw"""" •>' lioa verbnio. Ct.t. w | 
&Sqw Vl. , ■ , .^., , 

V. 980- .ylipttr Sq} .Taur, yi,. r^iPV^o f ftf . , 1 

V. 911. Hic veriua paene an- hoc &Qtt proraoa iu ap?d ^on. j 
perfluu» videlor posl ». 910. ' Od.XXITI,a98 r avteg Tm>- 

V. 918 — 914. H»ec annl, ex *os ^«l gojwfJoe ^Si «^WW | 

BDtiqnuaimo cMitiinti, qnBnqaam llaSai" "e" iwT^^^toro «*)«•. 

abannt a cod. Dorv. Cf. hymb. ' T;924. TiiioyinttefW 

■ - - - ■ - ^jrta eat « Tri^oneQaTiofl»"- 

tiaej v.Mliller.OjrchuMiB.S* \ 

V. 9^7. Conferpad. Hi* " . 



9JSOrOJXJ^. N 

Atko^ ^ £K' litipmX^ yXavmiitidit 3i^TDf^MHB',i 
dHvipt ^atildoi^iw, Afi€t((aiioV; dtfvttiinji!, 935 

yi/Mno, M(i ^a(iiviyit nal ^tiv ip itttqaibolfiji^ 
h 3(«vtov.ti^]jfli itfxna^ivov Oviftmawow. 

'EiK 6' 'ji(upaqist^ *al ^(xrtMCov 'Bpvotjeyalaa) 9S0 

sv&^' ^icnf MOffe itrjtifk . tptJi^ xiA xar^ &t>axti 
vaki Zi^asfi ^, Sopis &i6g. oiWq "-^(^' 

y. 983. fiottt M|., ^giTv Tl. 

y. m. 7Sai.MoJ«iJa]if/»«r".J&)jy^M4. GBlenm. Alternm 
melim videturpniptcrea, qnodTrftogeaea ti Boeotos proprie pertfnet. 

y. 937. S c h 1. : «garoe o^roE Ti* "Hiptnator i* iiivtis 'V;«B 
iW. &6 i|«l TODto oTifuinaeu. [Das. 0(6 Mtl (6 mifUlOv.] — 
Fro 0« oiJL A. I* tpU. 

y. 939. Ei lei:tioDe EbI. ntiurwftiMnr conolndu tcrlptam etie 
in ilitao codice ti»(idt(f*ov. . 

y. 932. tpllj,] deent in T«t. P«. 

ii^Ti|t<iv fillo yitqavyov (hoc 

>»S» acBrbe dictum: verebatnr 

[ppptter, ne sapientia potentior 

faret aaam t\a illa, ana nteba- 

tiir,Fu£mipts). rovvfxa ^» JTm- 

>{t;ti oip^fvfoe al9iqi valfsn' 

ADWlfiiv (pro N^anitv) ^faA-j- . 

"tfJJ^ «r*r/ji<( /Zai-tBy^&jj-, 

»n^ XaaiCTO, T^» /li» Etikti mt- 

TJt wiff av TS ffiijVtTA ^«9 aon legalnr) ntim Ivcnt DonM- 

Wfl>T^ti Tficmot ^l Ji&gwii tli lieoe qBadrwc videtnr. [Er- 



— „ — . JV^rtfl S^oiiTi Z^^t Toi «Mwwitsv Aichilaoh..£r, 

4ii4 «Iriyzvotc XiXa9vt« '^n* LVlll. p. 160. <d. Liefael. V^ r.] . 

^Vilt lufyni^.xkirttti>aSi%alr V. 933. 29«'»liiAd]Minal* 

wri iAf ina d«» fM»ia.iiaT0- litapooape («^Toabali, plnm 

**m£r, *' ap^^Mmw. '£•90 «t indecliafthile , hioa etiu» 

WnM^itl^', ^ f(l« «crJtffMit {i)ar«lM nameri. Atqna eingi«odJ 

^t^%inmv 'AtMtitm* iuluiif SDMbuhim «eaiper «•«« MOtria* 

»*-'Olitmut mtmt' i%irtm*, SMeri* per te Nti* apertDni Ti- 

jlfit» 3W4^«M« qMAJVTMnm .3ktur. Qdc> »4gia BunindM>r 

moc 'A^^vv, .Siiw-KjfJt^me4 ^nod BanJut diait tetendtt 

mi mlff^iti u«'Xt fawMt*. flndo ««»»do. V.Coni«i«,fc 

'>hMoaTmiiia:T..fi<-OTeTll pra c,7i Oflt0rpm Mnno «Jt de Aef- 

Jh->z._. -—^ - . :..r.^ T^. ra >...,.:-...:.. v. ■].._.. il. 



M prai^ McMuUliU p«, Neptaoi regia. V.Bo . . 

urihehat mmtvoptar, pro ri- ^CIIt, SO : to A( thqtrrw Ttlto 



HZIO^OT 



^ !9«oX^ xQiKWn ^ ''^(w MoAi^rijf^ * 
\tiflfLOvhji( ^% Tjif Ka6fU}g <^ff9vftog ^k' ^wsi^*^ 
ZrpA 6' &Q 'A^XaviAg MulTjtins ^x/iSifffOV ^Enfop^ 
oci^dVK aS^ecvfcmv ^ Ugiv Xiiog Blffimt^cc \ 
KaSndrj ^ oqk 61 H^Xrj tiM ^paliitidv vldv 940 

dMvamv ^(hnjni^' vuv^ 6* ciittp6tmo& Aeof^ d^v^ 
^AXxnijvri i* a(f' kpne ^vp^ ^HffaxXridfjiv^ 
iuxdti(f iv fptXhtpt JiogvB^Xn^jyBgitno: 

^AyXaSlqv^^ "tkpav6tog^ Ayaxivtog ofKpiftfiljagj 945 
ortXotatriv XaqlxGiV SaXtQYiv %Oirfiax axoitiv. 
XQv6ox6firjg 61 Ji<Aw6og |o^i^9iJv ^AQiddvriVy 
wjfiiQrpf Mlv(oogj SaXsQiqv xoirl^at amiuv. 

Y. 934. ^tvot^fiip, ut Tidetar, sehoL, qni ita:-iial mollim 
xttl Toig ^vccg zBfivovtat» 

V. 937. loniqd^^fiog] Tanr. ^^tq^rjpog. 
V. 938. &q' abcst a Par. — nvdtfiov] Tt. qftet9i^ 
V. 940. Kadfilg VI., et aic Tn in schol.^ ^^ 

V. 943. Scholia: 'AXnfiijvvf (f uq} to iagivov KUtitrf 
fice YMvva otpoSqovsqov ^Xtov. '— orjfisimTiov , ott 9vo ^Uttff9 
dnoKoned itaiv» ^Ad^BTovvtai itpB^g istixot ivviu* Tovgyaqliili;' 
tpOTiqtov ^scSv yevsaXoyBiv avrcp nqoxsiTat, ^x his cottclodit 
Muetzellius p. 502. perditam esse in nostris Theogoniae exeffl* 
plal-ibus uberiorem de fiacchi natalibus descriptionem , ad qoBO 
pertineant verba d&STOVVTUi itpstni <wr/yo« iwsa^ Sed, nisiftllorj 
scholiasta notatit vei-sus 938 — 944. Illud cnini crjfisnDTiof of* 
9vo ovXXaptSv tinoxonai situ xrl. quum magis pertineat adTer' 
sum 938. propter d* &q', quam ad Tersum 943,, legenduui nd^tW 
u^STOvvTat itps^iqg tfTlxot hnT&. lori^ autem cuni Maia cQmugj'1'^ 



xiuftwqf Aifdg * hfOa di ol ithh- 
TCt doiftaTa fiivQ^siftXifivrjg, Xq4*- 
€ia, fiaqfttjtliioma TStBvx^ai, 

V. 934i t)e hoc versu Etyiri. 
M. p. 704, S4 : 'mioHog ^n^Tiqtp 
Kvd^qsta ^fiov nal ^t^iftov Ir*^ 
mtsv ^yttw ^ipqonvvff (dfiqo^ 
€vvfj7 vid. ad v. 197.) vmOqii*' 
0St wvsftiaysTo* Nam B^5inoio<^ 
gum hio cogitasse de loco B«#i-r 
pidiS) qno is Aphroditen diotam 
etse dicit prepter t6 atpqovttg 
vovg iqtivtaq ditotsXstv C^; 
Laan Lyd. d< meiis.IV^ 44«J^ 
BOneredam. • • ^- , 



V.m,'Aqfiovi7iv]0^^ 
Boeotiea; v. PIotarch.Pelop. 

19. et tjuae do hao dea rfo^w 
HFDtlone mythologica moDitAi^t 
aV a Mailero Oroh. f. w» 
Won casu f^ctum e^se vidctif) 
quod po5«<Vidmam (qui Peh^ 
romet BoedtornmestMereiirw»» 
wT« e t s. ad Lycophr. I62.SW 
atadm Mercorii ioiitiitttr nieiitit^ 
Ifem n 99d— 944. ,^iii«»t tA 
feoeotian^omii^. . ' ^ ' 
. V.d38/ Yalde «usptciw *» 
eit bic Botmnatims ilfo^Pf 
M^Odrti Maidg. Namqoew- 



- ^" 1. 



»M^ < 



j 



eEomNiji. 



9d0 



965 



960 



\g ^Hqcaiiafogy ^ekidtig 6tov6tifvag diMavg^^ 
nmiSa Jtoq .ft^dkoio %td "HQfjg j^^ofi^dlXovj 
aldolriP ^ix momir h OiXv^MGi vHfdemi 
oXfitoq^ Sg fiiy^ S^j^ h d%«¥a%oi0iv uvf^Oifag 
Mh daqiiawog otcA cpy^0og ijp^ava sidma. 

iSeXlf d\ oHaikavtt riite TiXvtdg ^Rbisavhfj 
Jk^tjig KigiKifv xz 9eal Abffttpf ^aihXriak > * 
Alilfnig, d* %Aog (pds6ifi§Q6fi!(W'^IkXiQio 
wvqipf ^ShmwjXo tiXi^VTog stataimQ 
fiffk %mv §ovi/j6w '4^^ TiaXXiadQffiovi 
fi6i vv ol MiffiHav iv6<pvQ0V h tpd&trfcii 
fefrufr' vno8^i/vj&H6a did %Qv6irpf *Aq>Qo6ltTp. 

^TI)LHg Hikv vvv xalQtt 'OXvp.ftia d&tLOt Ixomg, 

ex8p«etlsse8 meffloratam poat v. 920« 

V. 945. d' abest a VI. . 

V. 963. dKolziv VI. ot aic Qbiqne. 

V. 9&4. ci^avdTOiaiv dvvaaug] V8. de^avavoiai ttZin- 
«a$. Osano. Anct. lex. p. 128. M ^hffftoiaiv, 8ed eonttriie I9- 
yof ^iffu h u^etvdroiaiv. 

V. 956. nXvvn ^- 

V. 967. KlOfitiv T»3 « at«»t a Vat. Ml. 
V. 960. ElSvXcev A. 
V. 961. w deest in M3. VI. 

V. 963. Quae sequuntur usque ad Rnem post Hesiodum acri- 
pta e^e videntur, quanquam Lucianus (Rhet. praec. p.4.) haec 




fon^pq — . 



OKydtim epicis non licuit yulfj di- 
cera «t valifiv pro yata et yatavt 
sicnon licnit'Afa/i7. Mata et in 
l^ytSBo Homerico in Mercurium 
(3.19. 183.) legitur et a gramma- 
ticis snstentator* V. H e r m. de 
emand. rat. gr. 6r. p. 425. E t y m. 
M.p.228. Arcad. p.97,23. Si- 
mileest a/17 pro 9ta r. 260. 

V. 945. 'AyXixtrj v\ V. H.o m. 
0d.VlII,26e., quiVenerem cum 
Valcano ctoiiiuiixit, quae ipaa Ve- 
DQiest eratiarum nata maxi>Hli 
II. XVIIjr, 383. 

HBI109i 



V.954. iv dO^avdtoiaiv] 
Male ab Heynio coniungitur 
eum vaiei» Potius opera Heroulis 
tam magnifica erant, ut vel di 
admirarentur. iVotics quid signifi* 
cet, apertura est ex verbia V. 953. 

V. 961. Hunc Joonm in animo 
iiabuit Athenagt Leg. p. 14» 
Sylb.: 'AX%/Jtav%ai^Halo8o9Mn' 

, V. 963 seq. Wolfiu^ hoa 
ysgrsua sporios habet) H ey n i tt s 
V. 964. notat. Parum enim sibi 
tatia iPacere eaip a|t , illf » . qiii 

1 



L. 



airiojor 



«t> dl 9tiim fpfOXw nfhmt^^fffitak^ 965 

Mov6ai 'OlvpirtinScs, movqm^ JjA^^^i^^l^^ 
S66ai dri BinpfoU^ ffOQ, cM^a6iv eimf^i6tx 
dd^aifotai yehdpvo fheSq &id7C9lcp\wimm. 

JilftJj^ffQf {ih^ JlXomop iyilvmpy iS^i9eac3fy * 
itetif^) ^QQc {if}«u^'^^^ ^pcJ^h/r» . 970 

vtt^ fvi jri^uni2^, .fiiffjnjg iv itbm dijftGi, 
l(^iU(r, Sg eW M jf^ ire xal evifkavma dt^cbi^ 
na6av' t^ Sk mjjivti xal oi$* x' ^ X^H^ Snjr^ 
ir<it^' cc^pecdt' I0i}xe^ HOirt^ ti ol &iux6w oijJof. 
:r!£^c{%Gi 9 ^AQfmdifi^ dvyAtfiQ X9V^^ *^V9^^ 

« H. 

P2, dOttvdThiQ. 

V. 970. ^tftf/» VI., 'A6im Par. 

V. 972. itfa-Xov] Vat. Ml.iaOlog.'- Po8ty^fyinA.abestff. 

V. 974. tov/] Vat. P2. Ml. r^ 9^. — crfdme ?«.,- 
Postea mnaas Xaov Taur. RS. M3. 

V. 977. AvxovofLfiv M3. — 'Agtatalfjg VI. 

V. 979*8«^^. Qdum semio iam sit de iis, ^oos yiri mortalea e 
d^bns stisceperint, haec aU imperita maDO e sapeiriore narratioM 
(y. 287 $eq.) iterum intrusa hoc loco prorsiu aliena esseipseCle* 
ricns vidit, qui praeter hanc in toto Hesiodo yix nUam interpo- 
lationem odoratus est. Jnpnmis YOrsas 960. iiieptas est. Kaaqoini 
enim, si recte memini, hoc sensn Graeci dtcnnt iv (pi^otTju 'J^p»- 
diTtjg. Alia res est Odyss. Vlir,.^. WOLF, Ineptum •cst teain 

qni Terram dnabns i{si/(Mfi 
contineri dicebant. V. Schiet 
ad Dionys, Art, p. 37. Pa«iot 
ad Mna. p. 169. Afldaeaito 
Br. Anal. II. p. 243. 

V.970. '/atf/fl>]ValdcdaWtn, 
num ^ldaiog forma apnd antiqoos 
epicos iiflisa fnerit ; 'Taaifj^^A 
ab 'idiStog derivai^ solat,' atei 
notissima contiactioDe 'luckf^ 
'Imima 'racim fit, ita di 'Udft 
VI 'Itt€im 'Ittsi^ exoftam ttU 
tldetor. Kam eimnnodi cootr»' 
ctiones aliqaanto latins pateic» 
qnam valgo .arbitrantar, ooi 
dabito,^ «uanqaam datiti ita coiH 
tractl' ntnc nallapi exeaipkiB 
imccat*rit. Cf. a^iiot, ad ^^ 15. 
• Vi971. -rji-Jial^JHiocetitf» 

3?l4piol«nir'nomea dcdion^ 

essepatet. Cf.anm^adOptf.W 

V. 972—974. Animadmteitg- 



soribat : vi^aovg t tfn6$q6v t^ iutl 
dXfMiqovev^O.in0vtQV* Mihi ant 
«zoidisso verfos altquot ante 9^64* 
yidentar, aot in vocabulis vnaolte 
vitiam inesse. Fortasse legeoatur : 
oUfiv vn TjnBtqoi rs xal dXfiv- 
gog hfdoOi «ovzogf atqae hoc 
aHbrario quodam, eaius in au- 
riboa esset coninnctio yooabalo* 
tum vii^og et ijitHqog i matatnm 
io 'vijaoi t ijnuqoi t^Hot^ 
ma n B n 8 hanc versam (964.) 
p«»st^3. reiecit, non pfobabi- 
liCer<'po8t tantnm poematis in- 
tervailam. ' Ceteram' HomenM 
Boriatat eit plttrali sabstantiyi 
^nBigog. Sed ita D i o ny s. Pe-* 
rieg. 1181. yersu prorsus simHi : 
^Ty^E^^ ** if aree^o/ ts nal ^h Mi 
j^tttqitB , i^^tf df . C a 1 1 i^mv Del. 
067:* miMt nitBtqot tB «al al 
mqivaiBtB, vrfsott aliiqae poetae, 



.j 



[KovQiij ^ 'ifiM^MKWi -Sijweoop» 3t<(0«ceoQ<i}fCf)., 
(«;(&{(<?' &,,ffi4er^(. «olv;«^Qv, '^qpeo&^wjC) 

i4£d(.^«(>;n) j3£;m.£^ay xal . I^f^d^^o; ai^va. 985 

outKp tOL KupaX^ rpiftJflaTO «p^tfdiifov. vl»i*i , 

{^(fiov 0q^Owta,,^£Q(g iXidiaXoP avdQa. 

''' jt -■ ■ • , ■.■.-.■,"."■■ 

*iuja ^qoTCov xagTtotov dnavtmv, qnuir Geryonea» non minus fae- 
ril deu» quaqi, Typhoeps. — 'Slutavov] V2. 'Aiitffvoto. dxta- 
finj VI, ' 

V. 98t. noono.to»'] K«U<cro»Bar. ' 

.. V. ,962, rniVOvU} Slc Vat. M1.3. V2, Tr, Taur. Sleph. 
Ceteri rjiqvovij , quod praetulit Ilcrm 3 iin u s ). 1, p,.165. Sed 
vije flnnot, ad »v. 196, 199. GaiBf, Pav. njeno^Vtf- 

V. 983. ^jJomv] Malim §av. t. Antiatt. ap. Be.kk. Anecd. p. 
64: Bov S\avTl roi7,^ods> ^D^oNilr^E 'Ivax!p._, eC p. 1 19&: ,£aT«o*' 
iit Wf <i«S^^i] 'ov ^otie if yfv^nii.ot] udpo;' ^aof, aJUa xnl TOt! 
^,t«o;(^j,£i)^KJUA iv 'icojn^.wel naija ifo /j/oxvlfi.. — pOft.iiftt 
ipltjiw-^ J*)i,, ..,, . 

V. 986. to» KeqsaJl?.] P2. Ml. TeiKiqsaJt^. ' 

Hgeotfr .addilatn esee aaeav 
pott.int^RCta vocabula xal iv- 

!i«.*(ow fl-ttiooiHjg, et anaco- 
mtiam, quao te^uitur, x£ Sh 
t*lo'w* — id^S' afpveiiv f«i]Xt, 
nolvv-c.^ oi a)ioLOfv«,l^ov. H e T- 
iqaanus anacolutl)iaia ^ECcosari 
put^, (i scribatarsaai* etpostea 
«fl)li(,.,5ed aegr^ inihi periuadeo 
psafectuoi ab. HcBiodo Eise ««r 
Vw, ,^ou,Ri non ad omnes Plu^ns i 
proJicucfttijr. Quod codices Vat, 
e[ JH3. y, 972.. Jiabept ladlos po- 

tQ, fMrtum esi« cjl male lecto 
tf ilio. iaaequcatii veraus, gueni 
»•) «institaere. llcet: Tii<fi.6e' 
t^ ji . -. Fro tvifXoB qnum quis 
leigwset fLacripsiiset/a&JlOf, fieri 
>i«ihp9tuit, qnia «liudvocaboluDi 
[xoBoi*)sul)^taeretaliaB,neidem 
(pidutqm lepet^ntnr, V. Ti- 



m 



HEIOJOr 



nU ^a viov tiQe» &if9og tjjoi^* i^m)Moq ^^ff^ 
nal^ &€ciX& ifQOvioptec tpiXomieiifjg *A(f^lvq 
(D^T dvtquii>e^iini , nal ^iv ^c^ioig m viffng ' 990 
vYiost^Xov viptn^ Mei}drim>, ialfLaivec diov. J 

' Ko6Qif]/v (f Alf\%ao 6iotQHpiog pa6iXijpg 
Al6ovtdhg povi/^Oi 9&3v aktY^evimv 
'^B ftag AlnltBCJ^ i^Xi6ag ^tovoBwag Si9Xovgy 
tovg ^oXXovg istittXXe ^ii^ ^iX^g 'dsteQi^vcjQy 995 
^^i6t^ neXlijg ital dtA69aXog^ o^ifiQt^oeQfdg^ 
to6^ teXiOag ig ^laiXotdv aqdnetOj noXXa y^oyi^ag^ 
(a%ilrig iid vrj&g &YC3fi^ iXiTtdaida %o^Qr(v 
Al6ovldngy %al yuv &aXt(ff[V ftotiqOm a%Oitw. 
nal ^' ijya dfii^euJ* -iW *Ii^ovi xoinivi Xatov 1000 

y. 989. dtaXa] Sic Guiet. Em. V2. Tr. Taur. Vat. (in 
margine hic tlnaXiiy ut ceten). 

y. 990. dveqei^tptttiivrj M3. Em., dvaqBi^apJpti YL 

V. 991. vvjr^oi^J P2. fivxiov. Sic AristarchaBj r. infra. V, 
Yar. lcct. Opp. 523. 

y. 994. Alrixim] Sic Vat. M3. Vl. Taur. P1.2. Atr[ttoyi\. 
Geteri Al^^tov. 

V. 996. 6fifiqtfii>6qy6g]Stc Vat. Ml. Taur. Vulgo ofiq. 

V. 1002. ^tXvqldfjg] Sunt qui scribant ^^iro/di/s, ut ap. 
Pind. Pyth. IX, 50., atque ita VI. 2. Sed haec scnptnra ftb iia 
profecta est, qui, quum Chironem rescissent musica instituisse Achil— 

oovtftt 'H/iiqa KitpaXovy ov xaX- 
Xtarov ysvoiiBvov waaiv vno 
^ftiqag iqaoO^Bicrjgaqnaad-^vat 
itttl ol natda yBvio^^at ^^aid^ov- 
ta. Kal 9viaxa inotrjaB tov 
vaov. Tavta aXXot rs xarH<j/o* 
9og BfqrixBv iv intat to7g ig tdg 
yvvaty.ag. Qnem locum sic cor- 
rigendum esse putabat Wol- 
fins: ov xal rj 'A^pqoSltrj qpv- 
Xaua inohjas tov vaov, Hey-^ 
fi ins vero ex glossa addita esse 
arbitrabatur verba nal tpvXtnta 
fytohjaf tov traov ab aliquo ho-» 
mine , cui Hesiodi carmen in 
animo haerebat. Nentrum mihi vi- 
detur. Gephalus cnstos erat tem- 
pli Hemerae, Phaethon templi Ve* 
ueris. Haec oberios exposita eraot 
in catalogo muliernm. Gf. M a r k^^ 
scheffe]. Hesiodi, Bumeli etc. 
fragmeota p. 93. 

V, 991. .vvx^ov] tovticttv 



dtpav^f Xad-qatov. ^AqX^^^X^sO- 
'Aqlataqxog. V. Ruhnk. praef. 
ad Hesych. y. VII. G A 1 8 F.) 
91 yqdqfft (iv^tov , oloi^ iv t^ 
fivx^t ^9 d9vttpj nqofpa(9ovtm 
t-fj Kvnqtp (scr. Kvnqt9t). 5i- 
X<og' WKt Bqivov' td ydq «fc 
'Aipqo9itrjg fivatijqia wntB^vd. 
SCHOL. Aristarchi coniectn- 
ram receperat Wolf., sed ex 
H y g i n o A. II, 42. discimus huBO 
Phaethontem fuisse Hesperaoi: 
Nonnulli hunc Aurorae 
etCephali filium esse di- 
xerunt pnlcritndine mul- 
tis praestantem: ex qutt 
re etiam cum Venere df* 
citur certasse, ut etiam 
Eratosthenes dicit eum 
hac de eausa Veneris «p* 
p^eilari: exorie nte sole et 
o6cidente Tideri. 
V. 1001. Mii9BtOv] Duos fi- 



&EOrONIA. 



wt 



^iXvQldrjq' neyaXov dh Jiog v6og iitteXHTo. 

4^P^Q NrjQ^og ^xovQat^^ ctXloio yeQovrog^ 
^t fik^ ^fSxov Wcc^dO^fj tiit^ dta dtdcDV 
Jkauw h cpiXdnjvi dia XQv6iY[v ^AcpQoiitrpf^ 1005 
Ur^^i Sk dyivfielSa &ea &itig dQYVQort^^a 
filvcd^ 'Axi^^ija ^tji^OQaj dviioXiovta. 

Ahela^ d' uq^ itiTitev iv6ticpavog KtfdiQtta 
^Afihg ^QGii ftiyfJ^ iQOxy (piXdtrjti 
7d^ iv 7tOQV€p^(, stoXvmvjipv^ vXrjiCiSrjg. 1010 

KtQTir] ^, ileXiov 9vyAtrjQ ^lkeQuovlSao^ 
yelvat 'Odv66rjog taXa^l^ovog iv <pfA<{irijrt 
"Afqiov ijdl AatXvov d^ivnova te TiQateQov te, 

lem aliosqiie heroa^/a q)iXog et Ivga nomen .eius matris mal« i]«- 
dacerent. Nonn. D. XLVnr, 40: ^iXv^rjg ykatpvQOv dofiov, 

V.I005. Nfiq^og]bAr. NrjqTitdtg, \ at. m^rg. Nrjqftdtg. Non 
male, si ita distinguatnr : ttvzaq Nrjqitdtg, Kovqcci dXioio yigovvog. 

V. 1006. nriXii] Vulgo ntjXth 

V. 1011. *Tn8qiOviSao] M3. («ed corr.) et Vat. marg. yq. 
^fxtarivoqidao. - 

V. 1013. 'Ayqiovl ^"** "Anqtov, porro ijfi' 'Elavivov^ Vl. 
Pro dfiv/AOvd rs nqattqov ts ^eph. m. Afivfiovd xu Kqavtqov Tff. 
Qodd onde ortnm Yideatur, dixit Muetzell. p. IQ. 



liot secundum lilios ex Medea 
sQsceperat laso, Mermerum et 
Phwetem ; v. A p o 1 1 o d. 1, 9, 28. 
Hesiodi fabula ab iis profecta, qui 
Medos a Medea derivarent; v. 
Bottm. Myth. II. p. 189. 193, 
Apad Ciceronem de off. 1, 31 . 
legendum est M e d e u m pro 
Medam. 

V, 1013. 'Uygiov fiil Aa- 
tXvovYAyqiogBh uno schoHasta- 
raiB inepte pro epitheto habetnr 
ad Latinum pertiuente. Agrius 
alios notus estex Oenei fabula ; v. 
Q n i n t. S m. 1,770. 8 c h o 1. Arist. 
Ach. 417.) alius inter Gigantes 
tttXy Apollod. I, 6.; nostrum 
^yqioVj sl ita scripsit Hesiodus, 
carp Ferura interpretere (v. 
Battm. Myth. IT. p. 19L). Idem 
deos vel herosy qni A^rcadibus 
Aodit AyqtvQi oh dyqotg deri- 
vandos (v.Mii U er,Orch. p. 34a j 



Hetychius: 'Ayqtvg o i7cdf 
(Faiinus^^naq^^A&fjvaiotg), idem- 
que, qui Evander Arcas Latinis di* 
citur, Circeque eius mater Car^ 
menta esse videtur, cuius oomen 
m a g a m significat. Cf. L i v. I, 7. 
Atque agnoscitur hic Agrius a 
schol. Apollon. III, 200. et Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. Tl. p. 1796.; ne- 
que id forsitan praetereondum 
silentio sit, gentem esse Roma>r 
nam Agriam j v. Varr. deR. R. 
I, 2: Offendi ibi C. Funda- 
niuro, socerum meum, etC. 
Agrium, equiteraRomun um^ 
Ci c. Flacc. 13. Sed, ut verum fa- 
tear,*^y§iov non puto profectum 
ah Hesiodo esse cumLatino con- 
iunctum ; is enim heros, quj Ar- 
cadibus dicitnr 'Avqtvg, uon di- 
versus est ab Aristaeo (v. 977. 
Pind.Pyth.lX,1150. V. Diod. 
Sic IV. p. 324. ctBroendst.ed. 



TrjXiyopiv « htxte di& X9^^''P' '■^fQodlirjv. ' 

V. 1014. Ttjl^iyopop «U Hio tw,»" l««i«'"-i'» Ml. Vl.i 
T*t. Taor. Bm. Pnr. MS. DorTili. ad Char. p.'465^^ tt Sd MS. 
Scbellenh. V. CreaieH ep. ed Henn. p. «8; Igitai «h Hi 
CV\iiK. XXXII, 16.} el M3. lolis Bbegt, et, ut.TideUr (dw iDcei- 
tnin hoc), ab eiemplari Eustatliii ad Od. p. 1T9G. Ifecesie Ol 
etiam, at unut «elwli*t^ninT..bliiio Teruin lefieiit> ainn <pii.*il|ifUi 
pro epitbeto Latini habuit, is pluTaUi]i ol ^.,^Tn — .ofiAe^M' .tiii 
TelefjODO addito DoD putuit intelligere. CoDiuncta init anleiDU 
bnnc TeMui>'' uia drrersa adiolla, qitorem'BlterIiiU il*>'MbeI»l: 
AVPION HdE AATINQN] ^oc;ii«i(ae ol Aariyoi. «mprii, 
cov dftvfiova AarTvav. xorl b^coi fiiv olitBvotv ttg ra tiailpi 
(liit} ^£r ligtoK •n)iM)p."Hic HTiIcin'i}uid legerlt proijji, nnDfbi* 
mm illvinare ; nlleniio AATINON} bi .dariso* d/xovoi,'?^^. ty%- 

do Cbo inanle p. 44. Quanqiwm coniectara mea loflga pVobabiiiu 

Deqne '.^d^ioi', quae Clerici eit eise diiit H e '■"'"" ■■- " "'"" 

coDiectura (ei verbis scholii 

petita: lcyocrai Si a\ h 

N7a«l 'if Imc^f; ; r. S t r a li 

V, p, 149.), ' labititaeadnii] eiae, maTginem el iheogODia.l 

neqne Antiam, Anlii conditorem, dum memorabihs' eai fittec 

Utere cem Voiiio (Geogr.i 

p. XXXV.) credo , cuius nor 

qaopacto Tenui sit includeadi 

" ^efatoor; accedit, qi 



Antiaa ad aliam fabulam pertioet, ab Helleuibi» oi 

Slam prodiditXeaigorai(DioD, 
. 1,72. Eujjeb. Chron. can. I, 
4&.S.MBii. Cf.Cramer.Anecd. 
Par. Jl. p, 162.), qui ei Uliie et 
Circe procreatoa esi^ Romam, 
Antiem etArdeam dfcit. Steoh. 
B. 'Avxila. LBnrentins Ly~ 
dn» demena. I, 4. p. 7. (Bekk.) 
lefiit rqatwv T (t.S teph.Byz. 
Ti r^uiiioC) r,8h AaTivav. Nani 
(oaoDmi' oiv, inqnit, iititi 



iiit Hecmaqnna, ««» 
t Lanrentiam LjdumltKin 

catalogia protaliaae, BliuniTtiii 

«ddidineV/fto* ^Sb^tnlmfi 



laram divertitat in-thbugoDiirtt 
io catalogia. Theogttniaa locni 
probat fuisse quoidaiti, qui BO- 
rarent r^ttivovg eaae eiM, ^si, 



D Italiam migreiieat postTreiiB 
eTeraam. Atqus hi quidem Ulin* 
propterea diieruDt patremGrat- ! 

Italiain Tenisse dicebatnr. Alltn | 
Tero fabnla, qaam catBio|;onin 
Buctor aecntas est, Z'gaixiSvii<'- 
men ■ antiqaiasimnm eaae aiBrot 
atqae ortam eorom gentem a lore 
elPandorfl,Deucalioaisfilia,q«« , 
.. --., ,...,,..-..- prorms est diieraa ab illaBpi- 
#^*TO>i' t^e 'IraXlas, aigntg melhei uiore (Oper. 81.). it- 
iittz^t-^t^iro^^B fiivroiiini- que hi IjgniKol r^ahat ^. 

fotgntfarrac, FoaiHotSe di tovg diebant Alcmaai et SopliMU 
ll^v/fOTTDii; iKalovv, ana Aa- '" -—...- ■ «;. 

ttvov tav Sqti ^atv ^Tjft^iroe tal 
rfalKov, TBJv d8tl<piSv, cog gii;' 
«» HaloSos' Ayqiov ijSi Aati- 
]ahAa- 



JDeptam occupaTerelo 



(Sleph. B.), aliJB TaiKot S« 

Raeci(I.e.GraociiDrtalia!T.H»- 

sych.: 'Palnos^^Ufiv^TBipalii 

Si 10 Y asat&ivTti r^ai^if <ff 

ti, cf. Ph u t. lex. V. 'Fatxovt; ^- 

militer bala ct v^alo; compoillin- 

tnmbEtym. M. p. 489, 38.)« 

Latini in Itslta coninncti saDt*[' 

Slrabon. V. p.831. Porro Li- 

, ._. tinuj apudVirgilium est Fanaiel 

^gaiKOv Maricae faic fueraot qni CirO'"' 

poitea dicerent, S e rv.ad Vlrg- Aen.'3tn, 

Btqne 164.), apnd Dionyilnm I, 44, 

1. [Qua Hetcnlis filias, apad ArnobiaD 



rl- 



ol if ^oi n^Aav^ (nrju^ vi^i^v -tefma»- '•"'UAi 

a^vla» jaiettt', Iv&o ^xft ^ KlgnTj. ' Twiiom tiHSaN /EP^jaiVl 
Ityovtttt it mi itify» tijan^HUttT^ts- Quocircah. v.ndlDi pt-tir' 
(cribpTC'; aan luitqa;iUa ia ts liwTe uon mc peior alteffi-r. 399. 
itiaM JSaxff, Hom. Oc!. XX\I\,335. ^di ItpatKov, hymn. Cer.\9t. 
AiMMa Itnfirt. Viil. Voas. hymD. Cer, S49. In -vribendo ''">« 
Tenu aeciJtua BiuD "Oaiii Gaiif. et O io d. MS.. Dorr. et .Bd. 
(Wolf. iiy' hiKie iliuin co^icem haljere minuj ^u«Iderate dl- 
cit). VHt.-Ml.. P^tioas ap. Boliak. j' irtxe, Taur. cum ceterts 
a' FrMre, Tr. 0* Sxtitt. Crenz. S' kixt. 

V. lUta. ll»X/f v^aiat Itgamv] Sic V2. MS. poiv. l^aur.; 
fiifXiav tfata' I{g'. Par. Vat. MJ.j ^vzaiy p^eiav A. Ceteii yovjtS^ 
fHn.Iffaar^ .., r >. i - 

Pici nepos, ipie uuiem Fanoai 
Turienuq Circei filias apnd 
NoDn. DioD. XXXVII. 67. & 
tcifptaixi. <:>t apuj iteiioilum 
I^iKitcov t' ^il Jlailvoi',. quo4 
w .TcrDm eiic puto, aon 'Ayqiov 
g3ijjBcIriDv,3equiturv. 11114. noo 
ca» .iositilium propter 0% Svoe- 
oov 'Vuqeipioiea', quo4 de Craeco 
di£i Jioa potoit, sed putuit de 
Latjno ecTelejjuuo. De.LBtiiio 
8£^mnu3a.iu5 V. 225: ttel H 
i*(tva iiiv tav TJilimymv 'Ofi- 
Biiitoi, Oye ^titotv. ovx X/gK)]e 
OSvoott; yivi/itvog Aatlvosi 
aliter H'ye.io.Fab. 127: Circeet 
Telemacho natiis eit Latiuus, qui 
ex.aov noinineLatiBaoliagu.ic uo^ 
meii in>pcsuit, .ex Pen^ope et 
Telegono natns eititaluj, qui lU- 
liam ex suo nomine ilenominavit. 
V.b r p h. Atgon. 19S4 ;'2ra^J£inr 
f ix6i*m9a 'pv9iv'iiilitiovs T» 
Mfmtvmv, yifi»»»' » Aittvlit% 
Teibnvdq&' iK&arn-' ^t&s. 
V. MM. Twafycor] vr. 

EoritAth.adOdysB. p. 1796^45; 

'09Ma«rAy^oa*al AittXvas, -t* 

lHtvttiiotq; .'6 ai tiiv Ti)i.tyi- 

iCtiiiiiSfoitTiiliyivov «Jof^K^ 
yqitptt 'OSveail ^ 'F^Uda/uiii, 
ix 8i Urjvilixris TriXfpa-iev nal 

'Aantellaav. natci ii Aval/iaxo" IV, 46: 'OntapiOB MaiiUiosArt- 
vloe tcvtm j| Evintnjs ^""f^^nmBiiV ' ^° ytVo; t/cTi^lfyovov to* 

cidog AcovToipfaiv, H* flloi ^d - ii 'OSvtaims kbI iC/gKi;Ei)><n4iKf i 

^kIo* ipaai. ^ Zoqioxl^e ^e /n Ae iv wilti TvauX^. HincHa- 

1^9 ait^t Eofvulov latoitt, ov milia gens in inis denariis VH- 



HEIOjiO T 

Nav6l9oav d' *08v6^i KaXv^ S!a 9a€sap 
fHvato Nav6lvo6p ta fufeUf iQo^ ipcJUinjn, 

Aikai, ftlv 9vfp6iKii na^ aviQoOgv e^Svfj^lKUa 
e&oMrrai 'fdvavto ^toiq istuhaXa xhva. 1020 

vvv Sk ywaviLSv qifvXov aeUfoffB^ 4fivisuim 
MovCiu ^OXvfLitiaS^^ wvQa^ ^iog alyiAioio. 

V. 1016. dyanXsiToTaipl Vulgo iytndvvoUir, Gomxit 
Wolf. 

y. 1019— 1092. Ho8 yersos a poeta aliqao additos esseip' 
paret, qoi traDsitum parabat ad catalogom heroinaram. Desont io 
T2, R8. Id Taar. MS. VI. desunt 1021. 1022. 



xem repraeseatandam caraTlt. V. 
Eckhel. Doctr. Dum. 11, 5. p* 
242. De Telegono et Praeneste r. 
Plat. Parall. T. VIII. p. 437. 
Hatt. etSteph. Bys. t« Prae- 
neste. A glossariographo Ste- 
pbai^ P r o c u 1 i cognomen Ro- 
manam redditur TijXiyovo^. 

y. 1015. ^'Qemp iBqinp] 
Schol. male: Xiyortat 81 al 
huto^ 9^oot *HXi%tql9i9. V. 
Strab. V. p. 215. Longe aliae 
sont qaam quae Homero aadiont 
Uqal v^aot , II. II, 625: o2 ^^ ix 
^ovXtxioM 'ExiViiaiv d^* Uqdmv 
Nrfimv^ a7 vaiovotuig^ dX6$ 
'WUSog Svta (t. ad Scut. 19.). 
Hoc comprobatur additis yerbis 
fLuXax^U, iVjfdTOi leoa/Hesiodo 
aont Sicilia cum insulis Aeoli ^t 
Italia: ol H o m. Od. XII, 127 seq.^ 
nbi Thrinacria n^tri^ dicitur sa- 
crorum Solis taurorpm. Atqne 
hoc optime congrnit com aoti- 
qnissima Italiae nominis etymo- 
logia et cnm fi^bula Geryonei ; t. 
Anl. Gell. XI, 1. Fest. s. t« 
Itidiaj Grenaeri epp.adHerm. 
p.222. Hncetiam Ortygia perti- 
net, cains cum Tyrrhenis £fesio- 
dus meminerat (t. S t r a b o Q. I. 
p* 16.), sacra illa propterDianaQ* 
Qe intnlis Aeoli testatur Ari- 



s t o t Meteor, II, 8 : 0^09 wl st- 
ql 'HqoMXfiav ifivtto vijf h 
tm Tlovtip vtt^l xotl «9^rt(0f 
«f^l T^v ^U^uv v^oov* ttvtri t 
iotl fd^ TiDv Ai6lov naXov^Am 
vnomv • iv tavtv yaq l{«»^i«« 
^6 yis %oi dvfu otov Zoqpoi^t 
Eynog/istci "^otpov tiXog i\^- 
yivtos iifjXd^i. MVfvfia noXv w\ 
tov tpiypaXovnal tijvtitpwtpifJ^' 
viynB nal tijv ti Amagalmf fO* 
Xiv oioav ov Mod^m natavjuiT 
Ttti<pqma9 nal tls ivlag to^^ 
'itaXia MoXimv ^XOb. V. Thsc 
111,88. Miiiler. Orch.p.447. 
Aeaeam insulam intellexisse vr 
detnr, quod quam aptum sitver- 
bis fivx^ «n}<f<Dir UqdoiVf DOOTi- 
deo. 




«oi x«l ASaovtg nal ovxifoli^ 
Xoi Tviipvol 4fp* *EUi7«w Mc- 
yovTO. Strabo I. p* 16. Cii.: 
^qatoof^ivfig 9l*H6io8ovtl»i' 
{I» — fi^ iio«H>9 T««» 4^' 'Ow; 
qov XayoiUvmv nmvno^M ol^ 
surl Ahv^g nu\ *Oqvvyiag^ ««* 
m^g SvQanovoaiS vtiaioVf x<» 
TvHtivmv. V. fragqi, Hesio^i 
inoert* se4> 



j 



\ 



ASmS HPAKAEOY2 



L 



4 ' 






•K ^ . < 



^; 



^ ■ 



'.''.'/-■■.■' * ) ■. . ' . >■ '1 ....;. 1 , j >!'''/ ' ' ' ■» 

- * t - . 

* V f 1 I 

hv tovg t^g 'Mxfi^^g dd6Xg>(Ag t&v ^ff€Ji(iik^'^8il^'- 
ttymi^^onhoyg. tov Ss 'AiKpitgiicovqg fiovXo[iivov ^ircj^ 
^^t^fiypj^^' itQitiQo^h ccSt^ imid^ito^ ngivfj nicQif t&v 
dS^6}^^i/CDv BlgTtQd^ijtai ti(i0Ql()cv. 5 Sl BcctPt^htBiiidg 
rf^stefei; ''cc&A^. Uati Sl i^v aitii'^ V^ira m^v^^iovtdi 
(tStfj HifcqxiteQOti & te Zsvg ^al 6 'jtfKpitQ^dah/^ 6 (nhi 1« 
t66 iiol.iii6v 'dnootQiipctg^ 2^Bhg Si povXti^elg totg dv- 
&0(Snoig ppTi^^bv^ yBVvrjoccL ^ Si 7(/6bi Ih filv 'Afiq^ltQ^dcih- 
vogt(ptKUcc., h Sh ^L^g^HQuxUcc. dgnptlknl KiSTtvov 
"^QBog vtdv i^vioxoi)* ^x^l/''/6Aofov ^tQcci^iilccL.^ d^ t6h$ 
tkgiBHccScig^ydyovtccg slg Ilvd^ci TtiQi^^iiXcc. (SKBAa^ 
^lg o^Sv Vj(paiik6tBii}tt(p daitlSt , 7tQ6gBi.(Siv slg ^Qaxivu 
«(iJs It^iJTcd. 6v]i(iccXWpy t& K^ixvfp^^dedtSv fiBv^di- 
QBly ibv Sh^UQTjv i7tBQa6jtt^ovta tod vfod xdific firjQiv 
ttir$(iSer«Bt, wl olkcDg ^QX^icct kQSg^K^^jmcc. ^i/ Sh 6 Kd- 
^vi^ yaHpQdg KijvKOg ia)r^yatQl @B}itpTov6^^). 

■ iJt 
01 TdfphOL xttl pt Ti]XB§6cct Blg Sqw iX&6vtBg XQdg 
tahg fiSBXfpovg t^g ^AXKpii^g , iip6vBV6ccv' ccAtoiig. airtri 
Sb tbv iavt^g ydfiov ixiJQVttB yaiiBi^^at t^ Svvafiivqi 
SiBxS(,7iij0at tbv %dvcnov t&v d^BXq^ («^^$. nBQiBQ%o- 
iih^ oiv inl toikois ii&Bv iv QijfiatG , Sstov iSoiiXBVBv 



6 ^Afifpixitiw x6tt. xdxHvog ixi^xsxo aitjj. ***') o 
ji[MpiXQiia>v 6 x^g 'AXKfiijvtig &6viwog r6v xijg iavtw 
ywaiMdg natkQa ^HktnxqiiGiva dxoxxdvag. 

r. 

T^g *A6nlSog ij dgxij hx&^ KataX6y(p q^igetai fu- 
XQi 6xlxcDv V xal z ^). 'im&mBvxB dh *jQL6xoq>(ivris, o^ 
6 xfo^uxdgy dXXd xig etBQog^ yQafifiatMdg^ 6g oi% oi^wf 
a&iiiv *) ^H^Mov^ dXV Mqov rtvig t^v^Ofiiy^tx^ d6%l' 
ia iii^iii^6a6^m XQoaiQOVfiivov. MByaxX^g 61 6 ^A^- 
valog yy^tfiQv ^\v pl6jB t6 nolfjfia^ i^XXfog 6e iY^*^ ^? 
^HciMtp. aXoyov yd(^ fprfit jtaUiV '^HtpcAntov ^is «^S 
fifjtiQog ix^Qolg SxXa naQixovta. 'AicoXX&viog 616*^6- 
8u>g iv t^ y qnjclv abtov Bivai^^ Ix ts rot; j^pcm^og 
xal ix tov tbv IdXaov iv "i^ KatccX6y(p BiQUsxuv iljvio- 
XovvcfHi^^ 'HQwXek^ i^dfiitcoQ ^h Xdfl £tfi0ixj;^Q6g ^^ 
*]^6Sov ^^vai tb TCoLfina. , . . - 

AiMpvtQfifQv , xal 'HXextQvcDv vtol AXxalffy iyivovtii^' 
t& 6e 'HXextQijcDVi XQeC^vtiQcp 6vti, tijv 'iihxtav c^oOvf 
6xakv 6 ^AXxalog initQttl^ev cbca6av t^v Safjzov o6€kif 
7CQogtd^ag^.i7cei6kv 6 d6eXq)6g dv^Qco&ji^AfifpttQiJcav, i$0' 
dovvcu tijv xaxaXei<pd^ai6ttv cdx^ iiolQav neQi,ov6lag* ip- 
9Qa)9elg 6b 6 'An<pi,tQiiG)v xal d%ait&v naQhc rot; '£!U- 
xtQTiayvog d6eX(p0Vi TiQfiv^ov ^) t6tB fia6iX^ovtog, ti 
ixi^fidXXov ait^ [liQog tijg xatQi^xiig oi6lag,bcel oix llJif^' 
pavev^ dyvcDnovovvtog tov d6eXipov^ tc^Xbiiov xiiTJtfos 
nat* aikov xal nQogxaXB6d(iBvog Taq>tovg xal TTjXefidB^ 
Blg 6vii[iaxtav xalxQipcti^ag tov d6eXq>ov, ccdtbvfuv dvBik 
xcci tovg vtovg aitoiji tiig 8h ^vyatQbg 'AXxiiijviig^iqd' 
6a%o. v6iiov 6e 6vtog tbv 7CLV7J0avxa iinq^iiXi^ov ndXBfiov 
iv dXXoxQt^ X^Q9 ^Qtcc hij xa9alQe6^ak^ 6 ftiv ^Aikfpi- 
XQiav elg Qijfiag dx^X^s xa&aQ%ijvai. i^ 6b ^Akxp/iim 

3) Yidetnr «ddendain »0! iyheto. ^ ^) Ml. A. |r' mtl 0'. Be- 
finxit Heiur. monente Petito de legg. Att. p. 462. GeteniA 
pro d^ uatal. Cod. Rehd. distincte tstagTqt K. V. Mark- 
scheffel. Hesiodi, 'Eiiin. eet. fragm. p. lljZ.' 

^^ VI. pro ttitr^v habei rjji» onXonoUtnt tuvtJiv. 

*) Dedit priinas Heinr. e codice Rehdigeriano; sed legitur etiiun 
inaltis velad^tisTelmutatis inMl. £goinitlo de8ecto,quodfere 
idemhaberet atque argum. IH., pauca quaedam, qnae addere ooe- 
raepretinm erat, ex Ml. adieoi. •* *) Tiqov^ov. V. Scut. 81 • 



i^ov6a dfiTivad^ai rovg Tatplovg xal TrjXB^dag Svsxa 

tw (p6vov Tot; naxQbg Tcal r&v ddsX^&v [MQL7C(xvot}6a 

xal lk9ov6a slg @iifiag ' )] XQoli&fpce ydfiov iavr^g r& 

%ot;i^ovrv rifv dfivvav. 'j4fiq)irQiicJV dh 6 TcdxQCDg iQa- 

6^slg air^g {mi^xsro ri^v dfivvav 7cot,i^6s0^ai, xat* hul- 

vov^) Ttal 6vv9slg rdv ydiuyv &iio6bv ^ /i^t/ ft^ xqIv r^ 

^Akxf/i^ ^wiasai^avy nQlv Sv rovg Ta(plovg xal TtiXs- 

{i6ag Kaxaxolsiiij6y. Kal oxnog avkkil^ag arQoxihv iarQd-- 

xsv6sitJtt\^Q%i3[jr§sptmg,xai Tif^s(^6as. Z^vg i^ sroA- 

Im &ift(o9 iv i(p i;6tt*%Q6v(p fiiaicaVKal rvQccvvM&v xal 

dilTuav dv&Q^DTcayv j iv olg xal Kdxvog 6 rov^jQsog ^Vj 

h r^ va^ rov *An6XX(ovog nsQi6vX&v (ilv ricg nQogayo- 

lihas dsxdrag ') r^ ©"£0, (povsiiav 6s rovg nQogdyovxagj 

^(yvhii/LSvog tolg dSvnov^ivoig naQ^ iavrov ^r^6v tiva 

(pima 6vvsfivno t^ 'Ahcfti^vy rQHg &X(icg 6wsxsig vtJ- 

xras. Kdcd^ dv xq6vov xal rov ^A^^pvtQioyvog ix r^g vl- 

x^g inavsX&6vrog xcil t^ 'AXxfvijvy 6vyxov(ifi&ivrog tfwi- 

^lafifv ix [uv ^vbg^HQaTtXia^ ix 81 *AyL(ptxi^(ovog "I^pv- 

itXsv. sln6vrog ds tov Aibg rbv yswriHvta [rouiis »<>)] 

xtedvQ rji in;9trl i6s69tav fiaxQ^ ndvrayi/ dv8QSi6rsQOv xal 

^6iX&66sw.r&v dXXcov^ i^ ds^^HQa iijXorvni]6a6a nQO^- 

yvys (ilv tkg tijg 'AXxn^^g &SLVccg , inetdxws dh ricg 

x^S 'AQxlnntig. Kal a&trj ^') iikv iyiwfj66 tbv EdQv6^ia 

htdfnfuoVi ^ Ijiff xal SsSotat '^) fia^vXsiisiv xaxic rb roi) 

^Ag H6ni6fia. 'AXx(ii^vr] dh iyiw7]6s rbv ^HQaxXia Ssxd- 

f&^ov. dvdQslog Ss ysv6(isvog nsQttmv (hriJQH ndvtag tovg 

tVQdwovg • iv olg xal Kdxvov tbv^AQSog Xafiiav fiB&' iav- 

toj) *I6Xaov tbv'I(plxXov 6wBQybv dvsiXs 6xsna6%slg i^^pta- 

6xots6xx(p A6nlSij "Aqsu Ss tod vtod ansQa^nl^ovra xaxic 

^iv iMfjQbv riXQA6xsu "Ensvca Sl iQxsrai nQbg KijihcOj 

oi yafifiQbg f(v 6 Kiixv(^ inl ^vyatQl Gs(iL6rov6-g *>). 

^EXsiog xa\ M^^^rcDQy dSsX(pol dnb Mij^roQog xal ^ln- 
^6vig' ^v Xa§ini HrsQiXag 6 Td(pov rot) TijXsfiSov 
^Wag t^xsv inrdj ^Avrloxov, XscQoSdfiavra ^ XQOfilov^ 
TiQawov^ Mij6roQaj Tiiisfi6av^ Tdxpcov. 

m) Unci» inclasa hc^bet Ml* ^ ^) 1* wxt' inelvttiP c. Bq&ss. -«-r 

; ') Sic Ml. Ytd^S&ittdag» r- ' ) totadi H ei n r. eiccit, B oi«t« 

po»t JUi hxsevuiu — /'> Vulgo avtij. — ♦) F. idi8(/99^ ^ 



L 



A^nis Hp^Riifiom 



MM. oR] itQoXatoikSa d6^ovg «cd xavifliki ^yalav ■ 

yW — 56. DeMivenibnaTMe 



ArgBEQeBtum ; GrieciiiD F.i 
erompti auntex catalugo m 
: 'praefationis loco a 



Cycnyceli. 
.travifHeioricfi. 



Hercalis cnmCycDU ' 
iet.' DenlD ' 
Ci. Uitll. 



:iebrarerel- 

inrich. 
p. 478;. 



qaff.lnituAil hai«f canDinis, prae^. 
miiiGd prologo huiosfere teDoris, 
eise pololt : •'AlJ.a ■/vvtiixcav qm''- 
lov aelCaTt, xaliUiUKtiMoiMa: 
'OlvfinirLdis,iiovqat .^iog alyie- 
«•«k ^Mtg^uiyv-atioTTiTi «avne 
M^n fh<ip^> K^iiMcky 

OBj hr> Wiojjj) — (cf. r. lOflt. 



otov aij Kol lo'v3s"peqtd»). - 
HiiBDaBCtebuitBt ratecacacBiiM, 

, ut, DQstrmq: -^ (lEij -(jc.^») 
■^ffifiij C^el lOiJJttel ¥((M- 

Itxfivtt '■ ii^ipvji '-Mal «aaM« 

iacfarftitirt, Dtpayifliitiforai^ 
obO ^iwrBtnr ogtBlqgjiHMiHfl 
nars. V. R nliali. epJst. criLp.!a9. 
Imitati Buolhoc inittum H e rKe- 
'iftik.iiaxi (ap. Soba<ideirL''DaL 
poeti eleg. p._I48J : oZ^ fihi ^ 
loe vlos. dvnyayei Oiaytoie 
Hj-^KWjv, et Thebbfit. XT, 
. 10? I «lov tw ««':) 'A*Vft'' — 
»o«iinovai>]v:ApoIlod.II, 
4,%. In'eiiTiiiMWswiiil!h>BCl4i 
erat Awphiteoa pijj^tr o»8d«B 
Electryoni», MyeeparuiB. re^ 
'quam iiivltns pafra-rat,' Seqoa- 
.bator-^Aisplii^iiikiilep AlpmiMM 
,ipon«.' V,,Argi)peoHim„OTa^ 
cucjii*. et EustatK. aS Ho». 
04^s. Xl;a65.'' '> ■"■ ■ 
V. ?. '.^pipiTe^ «)*•((] Min 
de Bcceotti' oafrift HeTnina 
Obis. ad Apollodl p. l^. lU 
«iiimsIstaeadtimeafr^fiqKT^a* 
'Jllfmiiiopts,' 'HltHiqii»v'HXf 



AEnis^ HPjtJtjtEori:. 



m 



'Aiam^jvrij Xhfi/A99^ ;]U»p0M«iit .^E£^)ef|^f(«i^. v V ^ 

tiqg xal oMji i^Tfi^f&ev^ ^}Mfii(fm ift^ mo Kixmanp ^ 
tobyv &ri^r4)Ui»\JiB Jiteto}^^ ^; 

ij 6\ nal (Sg xctrci ^fioi' loi' tUciuv aKoltqv^ 

1} icijif ol flfav^(^* i<^d'Aot' iaixtavep upi 6a^aii6agy 
'jfp6a{i^g stiqi ^ovol* Aim^ ^ SfB iifmql^ yatqv 



> r M 



V.'6. Ml. Woi> ysjKiy «y fi^Ti%. 

y. 7. T P08t fiU^fif^ igvdtnm fftisseiEttstathio p. m7^ 
64« 1363, 56. fetiam Ven. II. XIX, 1.] suspicatur HermaDnut* — > 
Ml. Sivctvi6vt(ov, M2. VI. xvav^ost^, nvctvgcivtnv M3. Antea a«o^ 
le^ijdfiv M2. Cf. Schol. Ven. II. XVI, 648. 

V. 10. abest a VI. 

V. 11. 6 fiiv olMl.: in m. yq, i (livToi ol; M3. ^ (i$v» ^ 
iniHtcti^evl Em. M2. anintBtvev» y2. dnintHV, 

V; 42. Vulgo nsoL 



itvqwivaqi dicitor, sed 'jif^tpi" 
vif/iS^ Ufuptwqvovogf 'HlMut^dv 
'HlMUit^ivOt, V. Aroad^ p. 16^ 
9%rmimusov vmvinhq^vo 9vU 
X&§ctimal ficc^ivai nulS^vvt^ 
vm» nal^fictffvvBtm p^v ^f ir nXl- 
r$tai i^ ^opMitTi cipr^iiitimtoih' 
0n/n6jlACtVf mfz^i 'Aiupn^atj/i 
'JiXmt^^ — • ttt fiiyrot uttti 
y«rwjff\ tginopta to m '^^o 
ofi^vcraiy tiltt.twwfy rviqvmp^ 
*4fi!^i,%tVf6v* Falliturig^turHer^ 
iHAiipuf (Ppu«c. VI.. p« 193.)« 
!HX#KT9«o«reslegitur ^t^amin co- 
dica.^urip. Alc, 851. In V2t.MK 
hic. ^ 7^^ o2. male ^Mr§tvc5iri»^ 
. Y.3. 'HA8XTfivo)yos]^Gaye 
seppn^ttm ^ylUoam correptam 
e«se a poeta credf s. Kam quod 
]!ciutin!^^'9PiT^oivQr, n^bn iteix^ 
licct in *HlB%tqvoiv6g, qnum syl- 
lab^e hic sit pondus aliquapto 
grafrius; syllabae %tm) et d xn 
oimm cb^unt prontmtmndo. V. 
Hisrrnr^fan, EL"doctr. meti'. p; 
5S. • BecunSahfin '^mpv^o^ 
bT^m/iottvk W 1 f i u « tTeber 
cW WittFrHjdffcIiifjTon deut- 

scher Versknnit p. 49. 

V; 4. -l^i^AvYtfctior} Non 



etse comparttirum ^hffi^tBqoq re^ 
tte monait Buttmanaii^ Gi*^ 
nb. r. p*d79. Stc or9f^oTi^v.407i 

V. 7. » vai» 8 « fl»^1 Btt Dorleim 
sinm^proxvttv^ioy. NemutlMet 
vwsiaiv diGunt a vik^^ et t^ittiif» 
t«ci!i^ a tiUiig^ ita DoHenses nda 
soltimcloi^aeyy ab 'uoM^i vny 
9imv a v^oi , sed etiam tt/ydly 
(afyijiftv), Ihyooir-^^^rfowr) tb 
ttfjf et *^I79. ' Mirnm tamen adte^ 
otiynm< nomen neutrlns^ ^gen^ris 
ita illoi fleiirae. Nam nt estemplo 
Homerico 11. liXlY, 628: hbo de'' 
f^ndi (lossit, mnltum abest, qnnM 
iAcov vron habendum'^it'in neu- 
tH«i V. annot. ad Theog. 664i 
'!E«enim snbstantfynm/quodpri*- 
mo tilhil BKudsigriSficasto iridettti^ 
qnam' rem' simplieftfet*, posteil 
sxgniieationem indnit re i rio ti-' 
se«sae «t bon^ornm. Aniv^ 
pXi<pctg4mv4cnhtrt, vel tb '^fM* 
wctqOi dedttcere^ volneiNint, et 
JDded^rKDUs. 

^'V. 9. %ai iD'ff] QuHliqiifim 
doftctd^ exiat «olnm vertere cttiA 
spoHBo ; qtNinq Uam ' liic ytVfbm 
euts invitnsoccidM^i ' > 

^ Ifl' t0if^tvo'i n^qi 



m 



. - ' / 



Hmoidor^ 



i^(piv &v^ ipd6btfiag'i^ vfddi oi,i^ 15 

nqlv yM qi6mv ti^im %adiyvi^f^ ^bfjfc^fustv 
7jg dX6x(yv^:t^(f^ 6h %mmfSU^ Jtvoi it^fig 

(\\ y. 13. (p§%M^fdnafi$ yi; «Sf^d v», doctr* . «ccea^ Gr« p*,38S< 
Ceterum id^m epitheUim legitur apad Ndnii. Dionys. XXIX, 2&: 
WBqB^Ciin^g ^^^o^il^lS ir^^ ifiifin^avro. StXXVP, 44f t ^{in 

V. 10. o^vdfol Tjeif] 8ic cum Dind. ^cripsi ex Herman- 
ni «ententia Orph. p. 125. et 780. VqI^ eo ymq o2 ^BHy qaod 
reapnit Ferin» fiatiquus propter of diganiiiiiuii* 

^ovo'/^ Sl scribis negl, nemo 
de Yoluntaria caede dabitabit^ 
quam patrasse Amphitruonem, 
ut recte monuit^VoIfius, abomni 
fide absonnm e«t secuudum He- 
siodum, qnanqnam aoctor scholii 
ly. ita intellexisse Hesiodom vi- 
detur, ut %^0ifieifog mql §ov€i 
litem quandam Anphitroonis et 
^Ptryoais de TiKzaXetqfd^Bl^p 
ft^qq^ 9uqioifcl€ts si^ifioaretf is 
ikQteip alio&font«s sec«itBs est^.ne* 
sgIo ^nos f qui tradidifiiieQt Arar 

Shitrnotiem Electrjone proptev 
ereditateai occiso solom verti»- 
f«, post vero Taphios irruiiseiil 
i^gionem Argivorum et ioterfe-» 
cUse fjlios Electryonis. Hornm 
caedo vindicata Alcumeniun in 
matrinionium dnxisse Amphitrao- 
neip. Itaec omnia aliter «pud He«* 
•M>dam^ qui Alcumenam naa cum 
apOQso vei marito soo AiophitJrBO* 
ae ntatim pcfs t mortera Electry oais 
T:heba9, venisse uarrat* Scripsi 
i^itoraipi^i, jd ut sit pro MfQi90£gt 
valde, qirais, dictqra. M«Jtos 
enira graramaticos.Aic distiaxiase 
fdy^biura a praeppsitione dixi 
in Allgpm. Lehxe v. Accent p. 380. 
$i^ coiitQ^ri^ Qarrationem Apol- 
1 o d: I j, 4, 6., patebi.t hcte poatQt 
k^re«f^Bt«9tifm;locii iratQ» .erat 
pp^vfk Jb|u(){aftr, (1^0 alteroivo extra 
f^^i^iev^njlj^bos, noa Electryo^ 
m, quem infr^ii^, Jntorfecit. Cf« 
y^^ Sed la^^^ iljind triqi 



monuit HermanniU,', qQicam fi- 
cit Rankius. Ego vero necessa- 
riom potb, ot nimia Amphitruomi 
^iracundia significptar, ^uf factnm 
ab invito (hoc enim non primot 
Apollodorus dixit, sei Fhere- 
cydes ; v. Enstath. ad Odyss. 
XI, 965.) parricidiom est, w^9 
magis languero quam apod He- 
rddpt.111, 50: ziXoq fifufi 
SB^ ^vfup i%6fuwog^ d lieqkOh 

^fO^ i^tXttVVBi ix^ 9909 ^kdl99^ 

V.IS^ KadfiBtovg] DcM« 
atitfqois Thebarcmi incolis r. 
O. Mtiller.-^Orchom. p« ll^ 
Gonstmctio est : ig ^^pag ll^ 
Ix^r^o^ ipBqBiMaiieag Ka9ful'' 
Oi)0^ iXJ^cSv supple ex Xmif* 
Alia bstmens Hom. II. Xyi,574. 
ab H^iarichio landati:^f^ 
yt^g — ig HnX^ lnitBvifB %d k 
^iviv^ d^YvgpnB^av y i. e. Ixeri}- 
^avJliiXBZ %al Siti^ nQOVtttn* 

V.' 15. vdofpiif &vBg'i Non 
reperitilr apud.HumerQni; Ue- 
aiu^Qs etiam Op. 91. 115. osos 
est. '. Slmile est yvfivdg atB^ So- 
phocl. Ai. 464. 

V. 17, .zlaait o] Verbo finjto 
uiitur HesiqdQs propter negalio' 
hcm . praegresaam . v, 15. , (vji» 
E 1 vfKsX ad Ei?r. Mt^L 8)16.), opt«- 
tiv.o veroi jnoQ subJp^tJTo, pto* 
pter Jfiv imper^(^etv|i|^. y, Mn t tft. 
fer.$.52i,4. '; , ■ • . • 



"t,\ 



AZniE HPAKAEOrS. 



UB 



avSqmv "^Q^m Tafplwv tdh TijX^fiodm. 

Sg yaQ ol iStixeiro, %iol ^ istiiidQWQOi '^fav 20 

tmv oy oxl^tto fi^Vy istefyito ^ o tn tixutta 

hxtXi6ta niya fyyov^ o ol Ji69tv 9ifiiQ ^€i^. 

t^ d' Stia lifitvoi MXiiiOid ts qrvX6itid6g te 

BoiGmol stXi£mjtois vjtio Ocadm itpelovtec. 



^* V. 18. ifVQl HKv. M3. VI. 

V. 19. »:a? M2. 

y. 20. iiciudqtvQOtlTt, inl udqtVQOt* — t^aw pro ij^ttp 

M1.3. P2. ^ ^ 

V. 21. toSvY* on, VI, 

V. 28. iifiivoi Ml. 2. 

V. 24. nXij^mxoi] P2. Ml. nlv^mnot. 



podmv^Oe Taphiis etTelebois 

V. Starz. ad Pherecyd. p. 98. 

Locis a Sturzio laadatis aadeudt 

erant Pindar. Nem. X, 15» etv 

loh. Alex. Toy. STff^firyy. p. 9,4., 

ex qao discimus etiam TriXtpmg 

contractum fuisse ex TriXspoccg 

Csic corr. ap. lohaonem). Ta- 

phius Butemf Persei pronepos, 

secunduro antiqu^m fabulam apud 

A p o 1 1 o d. Ily 4«, Mycenis colo- 

niam Taphum deduxerat^ unam 

ex Echinadifeus insulis, e regione 

Acarnaniae oppositis. Pertine- 

bat haec insula ad Teleboarum 

agrum, quorum maxima pars 

AcarHaniae litora inhabitasse vi- 

detnr, antequam in Italiam venis- 

set Cy. Virgil. Aen. VIJ, 736.). 

Taphi erat capnt regionis (^Ce^ 

phalleniae nomen antiquissimum 

fuissevidetur; v. de Gephalleniis 

BttttQU ad Sopb. Fhil. p^ 90.), 

quod incolebant &vSgB9 ^0^99* 

uf. de his lAsuIis Strabon. X. 

p« 458. Tb nc vd. II, 102..Sp an- 

heim. ad Cailim. Del. 155. et 

SalaiasiamadSoIin. p.503. Ab 

H o m. 11.11,625. Echinades dlcan- 

tur saorae insalae, propter 

Acbeloam flaviiim sacram et m^ 

T^g&XXaijS yiJ9'4i$iptdq9tii nifuar 

^i^inmq^ ntlegitar i^. Thacyd* 

1%1. €f»:aii!madv.adThciQg,*i015* 

Urben^ gentis primariaa^ nom atd^ 

^is«a. AmphitraoQem apfteret e 



versa \8: KatUipUioct nvol »«•- 
(tag, Gf. Thucyd. I, 5: nal 
nqognintovttt noXs€tv dtBtxt" 
otottHttl *at 6t nmiiag otwov^ 
ftivatg iJQnaiov — iXrjKovto dh 
%al xar' ^nstqov dXX^Xovf» nai 
fiixqt tovds noXXa trjs *EXXddog 
t^ naXatm tqonat viftttat , ntql 
ti^AoHqovg rovff 'OfdAcrg itcdM-' 
tmXovg xal 'Ait€iqvdvag nal t^v 
tavtjj fjnstqov, Naves igitur, 
quariim etiam Plautus Amphitruo- 
ne mentionem fecit, noa comme- 
moratas ab Hesiodo sine causa 
miratur Heynius. Sed eaa iar 
tulerunt yeteri epigrammati apud 
H e r o d o t. V. 59. scribendo : Af/b^ 
(pttqvav fL avidijns vitov Qoo.- 
vigans) dn6 TrjXsPodoov C^^* 
Wolf. Frolegg. p. LV,), qaam 
scribere debuissent: 'Aftwttqvmv 
fi dvid^rjxs Xa§€^v dno TrjXs^ 
fiodmv. Sic Grammat. ap. C r am« 
Anecd. Ox. iV. p. 320. De hac 
dno praepositionis -significatione 
V. B o e c kh. Corp. inscr. Gr. I. p. 
35. Flatarch. de Pvth. orao^ 
15 : Bqaoldag %al 'Ancfv^^o^Afd 
'AOTjvatokVf nal 'A^rjvaXot dmi 
^qtvd^lwPi. nal ifiontsig dni 
OsacaXwv/Oqviartn f dni £k- 
nvwviosVf 'Afiiptntv6vtg d* Ati 
^aiitiav. 
V« 2i. ftiiptv'] viniguU'*.^ 
V.24. «Zjf|43f«e*] y. eptr 
grpmima in obitiim Heiiodi* , . 



8 



> «1 



i'.fi 



114 



HEIOJOT 



35 



fM(yvv' ^e il tol6i9 ^ nfalg ^Aimloio^ 
%v8i6evi^ %aoi6i. Jtcnri)^ d* dv^QiSfP tt &i&p tt 
aXXrpf ^tti^ {^ipe fieta tpQtClv , 5fpQa &to'i6iv 
dvdQA6i t' aX(frfit^<hv «(jijg «A^^Qa ^ptnraJ^at. 
Q^ro d* av^ OiJAt^fMrofo tf<JW <pQ€Ol j5iMJ(Jodo(wifc)r, 30 
l\itlQ(av (piXStrftoq iv^wvoio ywaiv.^q^ 
iwvxiog: ta^a 6* fle Tv(pa6viov* toQ^sv avtig 
^Xicv dxQ&tavov itQogefr^ctto fkijtleta Zevg. 
&#« xafref^Jfievog (pQBOl in^eto &i67ceXa ^Qya' 
avty nlv y&Q vrxtrl t(xw6(piiQ(W ^HXeivtQVcivris 
ivvy xcel (piXdtYjti (i/yij, tiXe6BV 6* S^' iiXdcjQ^ 
advg d' i^p^tr^jtW Aao<?0<Jog, dyXaog TjQcsgi 
izteXi6ccg ^iiya ^Qyov dfplxtto ovSe So^iovde. 
o^& 8y' ^ diK3ag Ttal ftoiiiivag aYQOiwtag 

V. 86. dyx^fi 0^X01] V2. iyXi(ioi%oi, Cf. Heyn. H. XIU, 
713.; dyxtfAocxoi M3. De accenta v. Aljg. Lehre vom Acc. j. 818« 

V. 26. ncctg'] Sic scripsi cum Dind. pro vulgato jrais. ^* 
Hefra. ad Orph. Argon. 864. Cf. Hora. II. XII, 98: ivq mi 
'Ayxi^oco. 

V. «8. v^fHjvs Y\. — Stpga] Harl. M2. as Ja. 

V. 29. 9vrfiT5(rae] Sic M3. Harl. Par. 1.2., ^v^vWfi M1.2. 
Tl. Valgo q>vtBvaij. 

V. 32. F|6 M2. Post TOtfi a* aHug Harl., qndd Rankius 
pradfert. noS^sv avd-ig Em. avng^ V2. Ceteri awtg, 

V- 33. 01hiov] Ert. 0oUtov» HarT. ^xioy. 

V. 35. raf^vcr^vgov 'HlsKTqvcSvtjg] Harl. M2. ttf»»- 
otpvgm *HXsHTgv(6vjj, 

V. 36. xtf i <p«l.l V2. ^tr mX, 

V. 40. £t;Vav M2. 



Yi^.dXtpTidfgptvlSicmde 
ft ^rometHei vd potius Dencalio- 
tfjs' eetate mortales dieebantnr. 
V.Oiier. 82. 146. — lig^g dX- 
lerijf^Of] V.Theog. 667. Battm. 
IVfylifoL I. p. ^69. De voce dg^ 
fte^rMiittQ. cen«.8cutiabHeinr. 
tdki in ephem. Htt. Lips. 1802. 
In%elllg. p*. 92^. ita.- ^^>f otara 
|^i4»re«n Ii AJ^l^t loDgam afHtA ^^ 
cos, dgii damnnm breHrem-; 
tragfd (t Verb igiibfcum est dgd da- 

ntantiir; ^^il^ 

dam est editionibas , quod epici 
nec "Agmg genitivo , nec "Agrjv 

I 



accusativo atantur. 8ic iUc Cf. 
ad Theog. 667. 

V. 32»eq. Tvipeeoviof}^^ 
Schol. Pitid. 01. IV, IK Mtt^ 
ler. Orchom. p. 62. concldsertt 
in Boeotia olim fuisse Typho- 
nium. Sed ex H o m. hymB. ApoU. 
806. a^pparet pertinere ad hf 
%Msitam nHyntett, unde posteafe 
PWeittra monteiii , non lo»g« * 
i}hebh situiii, |ietrexit loppi- 
tter. ' M&Hei^as ttAb' (drehom. p. 
33.> P«i*cftttB tfMwifnartiSp«rf«* 
Phietti^ J nPetrtii/ eii«i •non re- 
cte putat, quum Sphiitjgfc Jf"* 
pes etiam nunc se conspicien* 



AZniE HPAKAEOrS. 116 

tohg Y&Q oiQadlrpf 9t69og atpvto Oomivcc XeuSp. 
6e ^ ot' ovnQ d6ita6t6v '6iteMtQO(p6yji xax6tvjta 
wnioov viC aQyaXifjs rj Tial TiQatiQOV ijik6 de6(i>ov, 
Sg ^a %6fi ^A^htQfim %aXmbv ^ov htoXvniiioag 
dcstaObsDg t$ qdXcBg te i6v d($fiov dgaxpbiave. 45 
iCimi%iog 6' Sq' (Xmto ^irp alSol^g ^aQaxokiy 
UQit^iiBVog 6(AqoiOi^ 9toXvxQ66ov ^AtpQodltrig. 
Y^ 6\ %t^ S^Y^ikkt iccu dviQi, itoXX6v &Ql(5t(p 
Sififi^ iv iittmiiX^ didvfidove yelvato naXde^ 
omW 6^a (pQoviovti • xatk/yvi^ ye yikv ijdtriv • 50 
To^ nlv xHQ6tiQ0v, tov d' ai ^i/ d^behova €pma^ 
dHv6v te KQoveQ^v te, ^lrip ^t^aTcXr^Btrjv ' 
m filv vTtodiitfi^i^a 'KBXaive(pi'i KQOvlcyvi^ 
a^aQ ^lcpixXrj Xao666^ UiKpitQmyviy 

V. 42. i^nBKngofpvyfj] Eni. itns^nqotpvyij. MJ. P2. vnsn^ 
ngotpvyot. 

V. 44. inTolvnB^iaa^} Ml. ixroXfjLtieag, Idem tog &^oc et 
sic VI. 

V» 45. q>lXo»g] P2. Ml. Yl. tptXlcoCy qtrod praeferrein, si scri- 
i)eretar dcnaalmg fpiXiaog xf, 

Y. 46. noivvvxfog i' &v ^Xbhxo M1. 

V. 49. didvfiocciv MI. Antea in Mi. deest iv. 

V« 50« ovyiid'' Sfia] Lennep. ov uad^ofia. 

V. 61. av fiiy] Tr. 6h fiiy\ 

V. 62. dec8t in Par. 2772. 

V. 64. 'ItptKXij Xaoccoip] Sic scripsi cum Hermanno 
ad Schaeferi edit. Greg. de diull. p. 879. 'lcptxXij Xaoaaotp legitur 
in Em. Viteb. 'I(ptuXila X. P2. Ceteri (ut V2. Ml.2.3.) 'itptHXfjd 
fi doqvaaotpy pro quo Heinrich. 'lcptnX^a &oqvaa6q> ediderat, 
dthftbet Mi.2. ys abe»t a M3. VI, 

dam praebeat prope ab Hylico V. 60. ovnid'' oficc] Mens 

^aca* Hesiodi haec est : iy6(vato dt9if^ 

y.^9. noifiivag ayqotfo- fiaovB natSti i. e* similet to 

^agj Heinrichias propterea erant, quod erant gemini fratret, 

hocadditum a poeta putat, quod sed animo erant diFersissimi. i« e. 

samme heroici «e vi cura in re pe- non ampliut timilet^ Ovni^'' 

caaria poneretiifr. Cf, Op. 120. -dudtpqfOviovtSfHaaiyv^r^yfftifv 

1634^ 8ed a^/a etiam causa subest. ^atffv, Idem sentut est Oper. 13. 

Neoipf BqVes ut praedam secum -Sic oiJKid*' 6fi&g apud Hom. II. 

doX€rdt"Amphitr^o, quos, qnan- iX,605: ovk W ofUogrift^^la^^ 

Vf^ eorum cura inimi^eoda-la- irkj noXBuov niq dXalH»Vi A^r*' 

miliaQretiuet) prae magno Al^Uy ohilocnl fragm. LXXVI. Lio^ 

menae amore neglexit. ' ' '^ bel. : m^r W^fjtAg&dXXtigd^M- 

V»42. iftf»a^#^if]«dr«rbia- X6vxq6a,Thoo ovM^XKHfi%^ 

Kter. ae. noh. OdvBB. V, 398. tdv fioqmdv thm^S^ t6v il^^i^ 



iliW 



HEIOJOr 



MVLQni^vpi ^mi}i«* %ov (iH^ ^oft^ aviQi iufH6c^ 55 
Tov Sh Jd KQOvlmvi^ 9Bi3v 6ijftcivvoQi stavtwv. 



. « . 



65 



*X)^Mcil Kxmvov tmg>ViVy ^AQfqtiiidifjv fuyi&vfm. 
tvQB ytiQ'.h v^UvH i%€tt¥iP6Xov 'AitoXXoivog 
ctkov xol KixxiQa ov^ ^AQYfv^ avov ^oA^fioco, 
ttvxe6L Xofitnoiiivovs ciXag Sq itvQog aid^onhow^ 60 
i6va6T^ h 6lq>Q^' x96va ^ hwstov cixieg Stticoi 
vv66ovtig %riXfj6i^ %6vig 6i 6q>* d^idtdi^H 
Tiojttoitivrj %ljt%toixiiv vif oQfia^i Ttal ao6\v ik^. 
SQfiata d' tvstolY[ca xol avtvytg dnfpaqa^^ov^ 
istxm Ufitvwv' TcexdQtjito 61 Kvxvog ay/i^v^ 
iXst^fitvog /tiog vlov aQTjiov '^viox^v ta 
XaXTMp 6i^(66hv. %al dsto 'KXvta Tei^ca 6^hv. 

V. 65. 66. Mironi, ni alios poetae fucrint hi rersus pro50— 54. 
Certe vv. 65., 56. pro spariis habere non licet propter 0£ ios^" 
qnens v. 57. 

y. 56. &mv abest a M2. 

V. 59. Pariss. apud Rank. naxiq Sv» — "^Qtl^] Ml. 'ijij- 

y. 60. In V2. a recentiore mana additns. 

y. 61. ltfrafDr'M2. — Recte comma post ?ir«o« reiecitRiB- 
kins, nt vvacovTBQ coninngatnr cam jfiova. 

y. 66. Is/isvcav] Sic scripsi cnm Boissonado exMl.S**' 
yi.2. Par., non kaiveiv» Vide qaae raonui ad Aristot Pout 
p. 382. 

y. 70. naq ^ &Xaos VI. 

y. 72. inelvm] iyisivatVy qaod habent Harf. Med., Hein- 
richias non debebat adoptare. 



nov o^ 10'' ofLoim. ys (iiv, pro 
ys fAify, tamen, epicoram est 
pr oprium. V. Buttmann. exc. J. 
ad Aratum. 

V.^ 67. Xvnvov'] - Gycnns, 
Martis ex Pelopia filius, pompas 
et theonJBis Delphos deducendas 
haad procul ab ApolHnis P«ga* 
aaei iagro depopalari solebat. V. 
Muller.Dor.I. p.204. Prolegg. 
Myi^Ql. p. 903. Cf. Sciit. 480. 
Haoc ^bulam sao more adornarat 
.St.es»chorns* V.Schol. Pind. 
Oi.X,iaet Stesichori firagirt. 
ed. Gaisf. poet. Graec. miu. IIL 
p.$A% ,ed.u Lips. [K J e i n e p.70«] 
MireprQ 'Ag(ti'iddtjg dicttor U^ 
rkc^d^a^Mnqiiam oh^Agvjg^Aqijto^, 
X}f, Hdc6diaaam ap. Eastaih* 
n. p. 518, 24 86q.y qnem allega- 



vitRankius. Thicrsch. Gr. 
Gr. 5.191. p. 281. cd. III. 

y* 69. "Aqtjv] Libenterscri- 
psissem ''Aqf] cum Ml. aliisq"' 
paucis. Nam "Aqtj'^ qaod Her- 
mann. volebat cx Viteb. duobi» 
(Ephem. Lips. p. 92.), Fiorr. « 
P2., epicos antiqoos non dixw»' 
cum fi ekkero (cens. Hotf- 
Wolf. p. 131.) piito pro W 
qnod epicos tantum seriorw^ 
ne hos qaQem deceat, nfiiMM' 
melior^s me avocareot ^.P^^JEjT 
sito. "Agrjv scribituretianiv. 53* 
426- (nbi "Agtjtt habent Ein. ^^ 
tcb.) 467. (nbi "Agtja Vit> 

y.62. vv€i^ovTBt tn^i^'i 

AUegatur a SoiioL Ariitopl^ 
Ach. 740. 



ASniS HPAKAEOTS. 11» 

«iAtt oi ivjfaUfav otJx JkXvs ^c^oq ^An^XXeiv 
aikis yih ol IxmQat piriv 'HQmdrjt(rp>. 
xav tf" Siaos nal petfi^s *Aa6Xlan>og UceyaOttlov 70 
XaitXfiv ijjrai detvolo '^tov TtvxiBn> « «ai atWu' 
siip 6' iSg Scf^aXfi^v aatXd^Htto. vlg xtv ixflva 

xX^ 'l^emX^ xal xvdaXlftov 'loXaov; 

xtimv yaQ ^tydXij ze (Ut} zai xtiQfg aoMtot 75 

ff a(tcM' iitifpvKov iifl att^aQoiai (liXtaaiv. 

5g ^a t6&' tjvloxov ffQogicfrj VQavtQ^v 'l6Xaov ■ 

"ffgojg a 'idXat, pQOTWV «oXv (piXtatt jtavriav., 
ij « [liy d^avarovQ \iaKaQaq , roX 'OX^^iiitov ^(wfliv, 
^iiTfv '^((^trpiW, ot' ivati(fevov ffotl 0)j^ijv 80 



T. 74. Pbit. iluo «p. Tbiench. «li]'* y'. 

T. Ti. QoDinVit. habentxf/pa), Herni&nnDi xthw) ■cribilDS> 
"it, nt de Bercule «olo inrellrgarnr. Mihi longe prciestabtllD* ride- 
inr xihmT. Nnin Sj (t. 77.) dictDm e«t propter v. 69. ProtiM 
todeni modo oe v. 57. ' 

V. 76. ^iitooo'] Em. p£««t«„. 

V, 76. tfUtttt' hflvtBv m. 

V. 79. T* fay «frai-BroBs] Sic M1.2.3.VI. 
»"" II iUk' a&av. correxerut Dorvill. sd ChHrit. p. 
ra»ODa» L 1. malebat r, /ifj-o 3)J ti OfotlE iiaxa^at, 
inm ait n (Bt)'*' *' *'*')'" *'■ I'i"d vero qBnm >it al 
jni.hoc vero aliqnod magnum «tque utrumvi» q 
CDn habere poaiit, per«titi cuio GaitT. ac Diod. in 
ComlliaDa, 

V.63. «liNTOtaivjNoHia- .dyav. 'Oii^f "o^ '''<'- Dio)^ 

Wliigere cu rro m p I eotilein, Laett. Vit. PylhBg. VIII, l,.lfti> 

•ed atrDctnm. V. Callim. Demonitfatar veriii* ichoHn- 

Ap-6h a4'f)[ln(|S«juo*'.4mll- stae PiDdoriOl. X, 19.; ubinon 

l«i>. Cf. T. 30€. opua ot cumH«yiuoetBoabkhio 

, V. 68. ovM fxlvi #*I^0( terifaera ^fi'.i4gei7troi im 'j^MOJl'" 

'4>Jlli>t>3HeiatlchiDa: „at J.d>v(> Ipae Apollii eiiii pi^caa 

it Cycni ad Apolliuam miiii* non eiandivit, qnod migia lilir 

prteibDinihilmemorBtDr. Verba carna cordlquecrant Dclphtoa 

»»'» IkIm ergo eccipias ; irrita lacrH qDam PagBaaea. 

f«it eia> votB iatus concBpia." V. 71. CoBiaugttida annl voc»' 

NDnaaieatior. Cycnni eaim tlieo- bula Tivrfior tttnJc ^ldS^ BHn 

■iMdeptaedabaturDelphosApol- etiam cFtrTOv partinet >d Martcnk, 

lioi oiluenilai et, ct hnncaibi pta- bod ed Cycttum. BHakinaiMat 

r.... ^. _ pypj^j., &t<li interpungi iuHit, qDodn- 



iiDi OGciiorDm Pagaaae extCiueD- ont plac 

<l*in, qDonudmodam prior ipae , V. 75. CF. Theogon. l&S. Oil. 

Apollo e caprarvm Cynthiadum et D. 147. 148. 

MpiHbni «tam Mbi fecewt. (V. "V. 79 — 94. Haec> alint «tao 

CRllim. Apoll. 61. et enctor. nuctniis laipicatni ThieriEb; 



!!• 



Hsiojor 



'^l^ XMop TIqwQw^ imtl^wp nxoXU^hfov^ 
Ttttlvag 'f£Uxir(^tWa ^ocSv &€3e' t^gvii&^&mav' 
&€ro 6' (2$ KQtUma xnd ^Hvii%rp^ tavilm&tim^ 
6! lf& (itv T/(^a^orvo xol aQ(*€ra itavta naqSrn^^ 
ri dbciq ic^' hkifii^ tlov d' oQa xiji^i (i£Uoy. 85 
^coe d' €C}^aJU(S(i«^ 6vv iv6fpVQ^ ^ilXBTt/tQvdvTjy 
^ oil^^i* taxa d* ^(i€g kti^Xofiiv&v hiavtm 
/£ii'(((ie&' evrc ^vijf' haXlpuoi ovte vovjiiay 

V. 81. r/9iiyO>o«]M1.2. Par. Ti^vv&a. Ruhnk. etWia- 
tert. T/ovi^off. 

y. 84. &ga9Pa] Ml. Em. &qfiava, M2. SqfiBPce. 

V. 85. iiclr^tfi, xiop] Em. Ix^ti/, roJo». 

V. 87. iniMlo/isptov] nsqinXofiBvav P2. ingnlofuva h- 
ftvv^ Tr, «^jtts ffSOMAo^vo)» malebat Gaietus, 

y. 90. Pro dofiov Ml. dmfm, 

y. 91. c^liTiffiSf Of] Sic codd. omoes praeterMS., qaiha- 
bet aXivijfifivov (Par. ap. Rank. dlixlftBVOv^, Sed fateor magao* 
pere mihi placere coniecturam G u i e t i ttUtiifiBqov , de qaa r. 
Herm. add. ad Schaef. edit. -Greg. p. 879. Nam Beatleiict 
HeyBii emendatio Eigvcd^ iJl*rof*iy»ov iqre reprobata est ab 
Hermanno etBe,kkero. lIXtr6fifjvog est inxafArivittios, qosl'^ 
▼ere factas est Earjstheos (11. XIX, 1 18.) a lunone , ne Heicoles 



de Hes. p. 28. Sed recte H e r- 
mannus Opasc. yi. p. 194. in- 
tercedit. Prorsns ita langaeret re- 
petitio pqotav noXv q^lXrccrs 
navrav, <d fpiXogj dXXit cv — . 
Idem H e r m. w. 95 (ita enim sine 
dobio scribere voluit, non 96.5 — 
101. pro recentiore additamento 
habet. Nam qai fieri potest, in~ 
qoit, Qt Hercoles lolaom firena 
&nmiter tenere eorromqoe recta 
contra Martem et Cycnom diri- 
gere hortetar, qanm ipse non- 
dom arma indaerit? Hinc traii- 
ciendos esse post 77. addendos- 
que iis r, 338 seq. panlulom ma- 
tatos (^g §immv 4 Si^pqov ifiij 
dtbg ahufiog viog ie&viisvmg' 
vore 9ij ^ Stoyvfftog loXaog 
^fi^eMog prnnoittw htiitXsto^ 
nt antiquissima carminis forma 
restitaatar* Mihi tamen haec 
omnia sao loco posita esse vi- 
dentur. Nam ab heroe, qaalis 
Hercnles erat, facile exspectaij 
poterat , ut neglectis amds sois 
ia certamen cnm bene armatis 
promere paratissimas e8set,qnam 



lolanm providentiorem dccerel 
Herculem armorum indaeDdonun 
admonere. Guios rei testimoDiani 
esse puto, qaod poeta posteale- 
niter ridentem fingit Hercoleni 
(v. 115.). Aiia argnmentaproio' 
tegritate loci Rankius et 
Marckscheffelins (Hesiod. 
fragm. p. 144.) protnleruot. 

V.81. Tiqvv^ov] i}r/^- 
do€ C^tKoqtv^^ogy JT^o/SoZiydoc* 
'Olw^ogy Soqtv^og; v.Welck. 
Tril. Aesch. p. 212.) foma dob j 
est inasitata. Stephan. B. y* 
Tiqwg' th ht tonov Ttqwf^i- 
d-BVf sig tonov TiqvMfij' 
ntpBtXs de Tiqw^^dSs mg %^i 
oittattMiiv^ qnem iam Leniie- 
p i a 8 laudavit. Cf. Argom. IV. 
Ti^vg nominativas est inventBiB 
n^escio coius poetae apud He- 
phaestion. Eachir. 1,2: IV- 
qvvg^ ovnitt tuzog inijqpacti Ti- 
qvg vero grammaticoram. T* L o- 
beck. Phryn. p. 116. Paralip 
Gramm. Gr. I. p. 94. 167. 

y. 82. §010 9 ivtn] qnoiB 
bnbas irasceretar. Y. v. II* 



og XqoXix&v a^TtQ6v te So^ov Gq^aiftovs te fox^og 90 

^Xtvo, TifiijtiaM' aXm]^iivov ^>Qva%nd, 

Uffrt^oq' rjXov floAAa [itvtCrovaxi^iT onlooa 

^v attjv dxiimi' ij d" ov Xai^v^QtTos ioup. 

avcaQ i^oi Salfiav xf^^fovg itetiXkfi;' d^^ifXovg. 

ro (pUoSi dXXa Ov d^R06ov f^ ^*'* (pomxotVTa, ^5 

tamov fjKVilodov iiiya 61 fp^ftCl ^«ifBog di^op 

piior (liu luiniiiU auraa respirdTet, alque i[a elivin Bacchus dicitui 
a Nonno Dlon, Vril, 400. IX, 9. V. Etym. M. p. 438, 10., ubi 
Calliaiachi frugaientDm lic vjdecnr rFEngetidun : ov oux IbIjtM 
ipfqoviia Mqinf (oSiymv fi^vas, i. c. ov qiigoiiaa /t^^qe oo% lwXtf-_ 
ae Tovs rmv dStreav p^ra^ (i. e. ivvca'). 'Alittiiicgov recepit 
cum Gaisf. I) ia do rf in s. Vtilgatam Le a nepi u i defi.-iidit ipud 



V. 92. wolla] Bav, 
arotaxlttt'] Stcbaen 

V. 93. Sttii 
luerat Grneviaa, recepit U 
regeret. Sed v. anDot, eipl, 

V. 9-1. ixfTiilei'] va. initniltv. 

V. 96. aKvaiioiv — e-aqaov VI. 

V. 83. 'ifvioni»] Sophucii 
Aotigoua dicilur Eirrydice. 
V.85. ^ Slnri ta»' iKittj- 

Creon. V. Herodot. 1,35. et 
quoi ibi iHudavit Wexelln-' 



, ap. Haaliiuni fialo. — fitr 
/itTaaTov. 
ata* aiimv Ml.— - d%imv] iriav, quad a 



•■•t Hesiodo n 

V. 95. 9ion(;jio'£»r«] 
ecte H cinrich. inlerpre 
;borespleudentie;>nu 



exposait O. Miiller. ad Aeacli. 
Eum. p. 136. 

V.9(l. otpiTtqov] suam do- 
inum. V. Voks. ad liymu. C^-r. 
103. 

V.9I. dlir^fitvov] Si <a- 
oam eil, idem ligniRcat qaod dXi- 
HJ«<»«I1.XXIV,167.186. Gal- 
1 im. Oian. 123. Cf. B u 1 1 n<. Gr. 
dber. Ii.p_,72. 

V.93. dtitav] aximvfionmsit 
verbam nealram, necessu est, ut 
jjy jcri^ coniuDgas cum/iiT(aro- 
paxiitta: qaare dclevi posiiiiram 
post onjfftfiv. Aiseatitur ItanT 
kiu9 coll. Ody». IV, 361. 

V.94. Ex hopverau condudas 
pugnam cam.CyqBu fuctant essc 
Mite dDodeoim labor^s pHtraios, 
Ail Eiujstheum flntea Ipliiclcs 
commigroverat cupidipe maxime 



pter repel 
sib"s95- 
lum dillci 

FlE &DOI' 

fac, 11 1 
bagibui 
Martcm 
pler Tani 



190 



Hsiojor 



iihl^g fiHV 9oiv S^c( ml iiKvit66cJv 0&^i^ tstnm^ 
^8\v 'daoddtl6ag omiitov ^A^oq avdQOip6voio^ 
Sg vvv nmXrff&Q ^tQi^ahhtai I^qov a^og 
^ol^v ^Ait6XXG3Vog ^ iTuxvij^iXkao &pa7tvog- 100 

9} (i^ oial 7iQateQ6g steg i&v aaxai tcoX^io. 
T6v d' avxe ftQogieaUv aii^ritog 'loXaog' 
^Bd^tf^ ^ (iccAa dij rt staxiqQ dvdQi^ re ^e&v te 
Tifi^ 6iqv xeq^aXrjiv xcA ta^igeog EvvoclYoiog^ 
8g 0ij(irjg TtQT^depvov ^ei ^etal te st6Xrja' 105 

olov 6iq ml t6v8e Pqotdv 7iQateQ6v u niyccv te 
6€ig elg %eiQag afovdiv^ iva xA^g i^Q^iov oQTyu. 
dXX aye iviSeo tetl^ii aQriia^ 8(pQa taxi6ta 
iUpQOvg ifineXa6avteg "AQTj^g &' '^niteQ^v te 



V. 97. 

V. 99. 

V. 101. 

^V. 103. 

V. 105. 

V. 106. 
V. 108. 

V. 109, 

V. 110. 
oivi. 

V, 111, 



la^eiy] HarL ix^- 
ntnloYt^S Md. Antea og nttl 9V9 Vl. 
nal] omisit P2. — &tTvt. M3., dutcti Vl. 

ij^ar, jj] cJ ^«r jf V2. ^ e^r n ?»'• 1}^«*« p«- 

M2. Postea ^i/toi. 
«olija] noXfjag M3. P2. «oli/tfe Mh 
rs ante fiiyap deest in M2. 

aXX' «ya]SicP2.M1.2.3.Vl.Dind. Vulgo aXla yf. 
dftneXdcavTSQ VI. * 

olrroi] Sic Ml. VI. Harl. Bentl., Herm. Vnlgo 

B^ntl. ov fi^iHXsldfiv, 



V. 101. attriri]B°^^™^^°* 
l^exil. I. p. 300. et Gr. nb. II, p. 86. 
malit avatf Sed vide qnae de his 
verboram genMbus monui in 
,4-llgem. Lehre Tom Accent d. gr. 
Sprache p. 97 seq, Nam praeter 
liesiod. Op. 241. firixavdarai 
legitnr ap. Quint. Smym. I, 
4^0. oqdavB, ap. Ni can d. Alex. 
2^1. pqvaavdaTaij S e c u p d. in 
Brunck, Anal. III. p, 5. ^lelaars, 
de qna re dubitabat Buttmannus. 
Sed cSrori scribere non licet etiam 
propterea, quod darai hic habet 
Tim ac potestatem futuri, nt IBo- 
fucij nLofiai (v. Bnttm. Gr. nb. 
L p. 408. II. p. 86.), quae neces* 
sario breyem habent ante exitum 
syllabam, nt fotura esse videri 
ijneant. Nam f ^i ad aliud genus 
pertinet , utpote cuitis futura si- 



gnificatio pendet a notione verbi 
epndi. Hermannns I. l.p. 195. 
aorrai non habet pro futuro, sed 
pro praesenti hac sententia : 
Auch ein noch so Tapfe- 
rer wird des Kampfes 
satt. Hoc vero, si proverbium 
est, aliennm videtqr a sententia 
Hesiodi; nam ita qui dicit, in 
animo habet eos, qui, quanquam 
invenes strenui bellatores fne- 
Tunt, tamen vergente aetate pa- 
cem praeferunt. 

V. 103. ri&it] "H^slov vo- 
cabolo honorifico adolesoentes 
apod epicos poetas compellare 
solent maiorem nato. 

V.'104, tavgeoQ *E9vo6l'- 
yatog] De IJlcptuno, Otichesti 
iD Boeotia culto , intelligt debere 
recte monuit T z e t s a, e<> tamea 



ASniS HPAKAEOTS. 



m 



(ia(^r(4i£<^', btA (y&vci S^d^rpov Aiog t4ai^ 110 

(pe^iaO&ai 6^0 stcadag diivnopog 'AXxeldao^ 
dl di^ 6q)i tfxedov elci., XiXakdfiivoi aoXinou) 
(fvXditida ifvij6Biv^ xa 6<plv itoXv q)lXteQa d^oivfig, 

'iQg €p{ivo^ HelSrfiev dh pirj ^HgoKXridrj^ 115 

fli^fioJ yrfi^i^^ag' iidXa yaQ v^ ol aQiiBva ihttv 
td fiiv dfia^^iiL^og iitea rtttQdevva stQogrfvda* 

"HQG)g gli ^liXae^ di<nQi^g^ ovxhi vriXov 
i6(Alvrj VQYjfieia* 6v 6^ &g staQog ^00"« datcpQCJV, 
&g Tial vuv ^iyav iJtJtov *AQelova zvavoxaivrjv 120 
^dwy dva6VQ<o(pSv ^ Ttal dQrfyi^uv &g tcb dvvrjaL 

iQg elytwv nvrjiudag SQeixdXTtoio (paeivov^ 






tVf ' 



i«J 



V. 112. nprSiocs^ai M3. 

V. 113. $l6Q Sic M2. VI. Ceteri tlci. Eial etiam Hcrmaii- 
nos et Rankias. — nToXifioio M3. , 

V. 114. tpllTegcc'] P2. M2. Rehd. Harl. (pigTtoec. Antea Dwt^ *-^ ^ 

V. 116. d^vfi^ V2. nv^q). — »v] om. P2. M1.3.; ab aliis C ' T/ / ' 

apud RankiuiD abest oh ^ / ;', / ^ i 

V. 119. TQTjzsta] Em. Harl. Ml. tqttxstcc, 

V. 120. ytfos/oftt Kvav.] V2. aqslova Kvav, i^ .- '* / 

V. 121. yg Svv. Ml. ( .\ : ^V ^ 

V. 122. Kvrjfilaiv VI. I^, 



r*f ' 



falsus, quod a tanris ipsi immo- 
latis hoc cognomcn tolisse deum 
arbitratur. TavqBog 'Evvoal- 
ynioq est Neptunas, qui undis 
Onchesti lacus, taurorura instar 
nwgientibus (cf. Aristot.Probl. 
XXIII, 2.), Thebarnm urbem, 
caius in se recepit custodiamy de 
pcriculis imminentibns advertit* 
V. Miilleri Orchom. p.43. Ce- 
temm Neptnnum fnisse in dis 
Thebarum tutelaribus ex Ae- 
«chyl. Sept. 121 seq. Well. per- 
spicitnr. 

V. 112. 9vo nut8ag UX- 
X 8 / d ff 0] Amphitmoois, filii -Al- 
^ei* Tlats l&tiore sensu usur- 
patnr. 

V. 113. atpi aeque bene ad 
Martera aolnm pertinere potest 
(▼• V088. hymn. Ccr. y. 103.), 



quam ad Martem et Cycnnm. 11- 
lud h. l.praestare mihi videtnr, 
hoc Kankio. 

V. 120. '^ ^ 6 / o y ttj De hoc equo 
▼. Pausan. VIIF, 25. HomilL 
XKIII, 346. 347. Schellen. 
berg. ad Antim. rel. p. 63., quos 
landavit Heinrrchius. Noii 
intelligi obrrnm uno equorectam 
iam monnit contra eundem Heior 
richinm Hermannus 1.1. com- 
parato loco H om. II. XXrir,409. 
o25. Tamen hnius rei exemplom 
est apud Eurip. Qrest. 1004. 
(iOv6ne>Xog dcoe. 

V. 122. oqsixaXnoto'] H(y 
mero, tragicis atque Pindaro in- 
oognitum est hot m^tallorum ge- 
nns , ab auctore liymni in Vener. 
9. primo memoratum : iv d^T(m« 
Totai lofiotaiv &vtin' iqBixaJ^ 



tn 



Hsjo^or 



SeiktQov av A^ijiee n^l 0vi^e00iP Mtm^ 
oiaX6v^ %qv6hov, abhfdidSakav ^ 8v ol iSam 
IlaXXag *MY[valif^ xoii^ij Ji6g, omii^ ^e^Ue 
To^i^oi^ Otovotwag iq)0Q^Yfia6&ai M^&iJovg. 
%ij[mto d' <^9>' &fjkoi0iv oQYtg aXKtf^^a gISijqov 
6eiv6g dvilQ' ouhXviv 61 steQl Ctijd^eCOi fpaQkgijv 
Tiafifiaktt UoM^eP' aoXXo^ 6' ^pto69w 6i$toi 
^tYijXol, 9avatou) Xa&upS^YYOHTSm^Qeg. 



125 



130 



• ^ 



V. 124. IdvvB'] V2. ^SvvtVf et sic semper iu lioe versus. 

y. m. mgtSuidultrOV Ml.*- Sv ol ^Bmxf] 8ic M2.3. VI. 
Yit. Male vulgo ov g ol Ido^xi. Y. Herm. Orph. p; 780. . 

V. 130. xa/3|3aXc 6' i^. M2. ^ ivtoa&sv] V2. toi iaoav.^ 

V. 131. ^iyaXot, — Xocd'7j<p6'. Ml. — Minus placeret, si, de 
quo ambigi posse dicebat Hermannus, post ^otijqig cummat^ di- 
stingueretur. 

V. 132. d^avciv* slxov VI. 

V. 134. fiOQfpvoio] Valgo fioqnpvoXo, V. Allgem. Lehre 
vom Accent p. 195. 

V. 135. itlBxo d* Sfi>§ginov iyx^S — atO^oni xaX- 
X y] Vulgo nTsqvyssGiv ^Haav. 6 6' ofiPgtfiov iyxog — ttlivo ;cai- 
XC9, quo nihil pote^t languidius fingi. Pro stXtTO tamen Ml.S. VI. 
Vit. Em. P2. atd^oni ; porro M2. dnaxfittiV eUsui ^vfitp' Quod ego 



•«I * 



^OVy ;|;§V0OiO T£ ttfir^SVTOq. 

Schol. A^ollon. IV, 973: 'Aqt- 
ctotilTjg 8s iv TtXstaZg tpfjai fiij 
vntxqzsiv to ovofia firjdl ro tov- 
Tov eidoff. V. Boisaon.adPhi* 
Jostr. Her. p. 602. B o c c k h.Corp. 
loscr. I. p. 260 seq. 286. Me.trol. 
Unters. p. 347. Tumen Latinorum 
aarum in 6qsixccXkov Csari- 
chalci) vocabulo latere videtur. 
Sic auratnm antiqui dicebant 
oratum. V. Macrob. Sat. III, 
15. et Glossar. H. Steph., ubi 
legitur auro chal cti. Videtur a 
Tuscis primnm , ex quorum ser- 
mone aurum receptum estLati- 
bIs, hoc naetallorum genns Grae.- 
cis aliatum esse, confiatum e^. 
fluro et cupro, proprio illo 
Tnscorum metallo. Atqni Tyr- 
rheni (iiempe Tusci) nod auht 
.auotoi i hymn. in Bacchum v. B., 
et coprum propterea .Veneri 
acoeptom Inisse videtQr> quodin 



Cypro insula magna eius metalli 
vis eifodiebutur, undenomeutu- 
]it upud nos. Cuprum enim est 
metalium Cypriam. V. Engel : 
Kypros Ly). 43. 

V. 128. ald^qov] ensem. 

V. 132. danqvai fiv^ov] 
Mirum, si dictum csset pro : ci e- 
bant laorimas occisorum 
oognatis, nt arbitratur ciim 
Teetza H einrichius; potius 
iotelligendum c:>t de sagittis 
venenatis* Scholium Tzetzae 
sic corrigas sis : fiifoov ¥^^BOV ih 
ual iataiov [xai daagvai fivqov^ 
avtl rov fivqsad^ai inolow xove 
ttSv dvaiqt&ivToav o/xf/ov^l, tog 
Htxq^-^ff^^^"^ «rcoy ^sXtflV OVttD9 
&avaaifit(i. tpuqfijf^^> Uncis in* 
clusa in^eceuda sunt post tpaq- 
fid^Ktp, nam verbls nal SaKqvifi. 
fivqov inohOi^tur alia quaedam 
huuc loQun) •oxplioandi ratio. 

V. 134. . p,6qtpvo^o qp^e- 






ASnm HFAKdEO TS. 



IM 



fi($99iH>u) ipX&yiiao %aXvHT6t^oi ilttijfiiyk66iv. 
ktkxo ^ of^ijbov ^YXOf dxajdnivov ai^oiti xaXxqi * 135 
tQotl 6' h^ Uf%l{ki^ nvpirpf evtvxtav ^i}X€, 
dauSaXitiv^ dSi&fiavufgij ^l Xifotdipoig dQOQvJav^ 
{jt BfQvto %&Q¥i ^HQoxX^g &eloio. 

XeQ0il ye ^v 6d%og tlXe navaloXov^ ovdi tig aM 
ovt l^ifjie (iaXiov ovt maOe^ »avna i^io^ai. 140 



recepi est ex Hertnanni emendattone ephem. litt. Lips. 1. 1. p.94. 
Qoam emendationem minus probandam esse propterea R a n k i u s pu- 
tat, uaod apud Homemm, ubi hoc versicolo ntitur, semper o|^ii 
wintpf non at^om Z*^^^^ reperiator, qno longe sit alterom tigni- 
neantios. Recte qoidem, sed eam ipsam ob causam, qnod nou to- 
tam Tersiculom motuatus esse viden vellet noster poeto, aliod epi« 
theton addidit. Cf. 156. com Iliad. XVIII, 535. 

V. 136. Kvaviav Ml. 

y. 137. dddftavtog] Ml. P2. dddftavrov, 

V. 138. stqvvo] V2. Ml. rj^ro. VI. ^ggvto, — ndqvjv M2. 

V. 139. jjeoal 91 — nagatoXovM^. ;i;e^<jl ftlv Pariss. ap. Rank. 
— f2Stf nav. M3. 

V. 140—143. desunt in Ml. 



yvtto] inr8§a»indvoi ^6av fiiXa- 
voi dnov q^Xtyvov i% tov ^Xi- 
ni/v nal Xafingov ilvaf ol 61 
oqpsov stvai. naqanliiaiov yvnl. 
SCHOL. V. Btym. M. s. v. 
Miilleri Orchom. p. 195. 196. 

V.137. d9diiavtoi\ 'Add-] 
fuc^ habendus est in numero fi- ' 
ctitiomm metallorum , vel in- 
cognitomm posteris. BI 
A^ch. p]rom_. 6. m ale fcT 
i^tellig! dicit. 

V. 139. In hac quae sequitur 
defcriptione clipei ne qnis putet 
poetam ita sibi animo finxisse 
formam tcuti iigaramque, ut ab 
artifice posset vel exscnlpi vel 
d«lineari ; is enim rem actam age- 
ret, qnnm iasto liberins evagarit 
poetae ingeninm; vid. v. 217 seq. 
Similiter de Homeri clipeo Achil* 
leo iadicavit Letronne in An- 
nali deir institoto di corr. arch. f . 



vel in- 

Bl omf./ 

erTuml 



p. 394. Quanquam qui imagioem 
dipei Hesiodii nnper expressisse 
dicitur Schwanthalerns (v. 
KunstblaU anni 1840. N. 48.V sua 
laode non privandos est^ videtur. 
Geterum vv. 141 — 317., qaibus 
continetur ubefiur scuti descri- 
ptio , additos esse a pocta ali- 
qnanto seriore monoi ad vv.217. 
3 18. Antia uior poeta scripserat ; 
Z^i^^ Y^ f'^v cdnos bUb navaLo" 
lov ovdi Tig a4t6 oit ^^vU 
fiaXav oSt li^Xatrfi, ^avfia idi^ 
aO^aif ^avfia Idbtv^ xal Zwfi /kr- 
^inMrvir^, oi 6id §ovXas %th. 
V. 318 seq. Similiter Piodar. 
Pyth. I, 47: tigag filv ^avfid- 
ai6v ti idiad^ai^ tavfia 61 na~ 
gtovtav dnovaai* Aliter T h i e r- 
schias de Hes. p» 27., qai 
descriptionem scuti antiquius ea- 
ce carmen putat , cui deinde re- 
liqua addita ab rhapsodis fae- 
rint. 



m 



HSIO^OT 



itav (iH^ Y^^ xf6»X6) nrip^ Xern^ if iXifpcmi 
TqXiTitQip 9^ vstoXtmitlg Irpf^ %Q1>^ ^^ tpoHV^ 
Ximatdyitvov ^ xvivov dl dia mv%itq i^Xi^Xapto. 
h ftiOOip 61 dQ&zovtog ifiv qnipog ovtt qmeidgy 
fystaXiv o66oi6iv myQi XaiiitOf/iivoiiSi deSoqndg* 145 
tov xal 666vt(ov fiir itXijto ^to^a Xtvxa dedrrcw, 
deiv(3v^ aitXf[CG)v^ Istl Sk fiXo6vQ(HO iietchtcyv 
duvi^ ^Qig stiit&vr{to WQio^^ov^a xXovov dvdQmVj 
tfXetXlri^ ^ ^a v6ov tt Tcal ix fpQivag af^nrto (p(m&Vj 

V. 141. Xsvvi m. 

V. 143. nvdvov] M2. xvavov. 

V. 144. dh dgdnovTOs] Sic MSS. et. edili omiies. Sed ex 
Tzetzae schol. elucet in qaibaftdain exemplaribus scriptis iuventum 
esse d* ddocfiavTogy qaod recipiendam in textum e&&e potabat R a n- 
kias. De Gorgonis capite non cogitavit poeta. V. v. 23. — ipa- 
tiiotil Gm. q^axHvog* 

V. 145. lnnaltv] P2. M3. lnwU If. — Xanxdfitvoi Ml. 

V. 146. <8-cci)VT(Dy M3. 

y. 147. fiBTmnov] V2. Ttgogtojiov* 

V. 148. Ssiv^ iqig] VuJgo dsivrj 'Eqig, — mnoraxo — 
xo^tftfa Ml. 

V. 149, oxstXla et paulo post sine ix Ml. — atvvxo] Re- 

comparavernnt Welckerus et 
Miillerns. 

V. 145. ifinaXiv — $s- 
doQim&g] i. e. Xo^u pxinatv- 

y, 146. Xsvnd ^•sovTmv'] 
Vid. v. 224. Theogon. 733. Cf. 
qnos laudavit H e i n r io h. ' In- 
venitar primnm apud flome- 
rnm Od. XXIV, 208: fv-^a ol 
oZxos iriv, nsql Sl KXiaiov ^ii 
ndvtij, 

V. 148. dsivfi iqig'] Ssiv^ 
"Egig ab hoc loco aiienum es^ 
vel propter v. 156. Inepte etiam, 
ut hoc addam, dictam |:sset : 
dsiv^ "Eqtg nsnoTTjTO inl pXo- 
6Vqov fistoanovt qaod quomodo 
poeta sibi cogitarit, non facile 
qnispiam asseqnatur; nam qao 
minusinterpretere: draconiscer- 
vici imminet Eri8,Tit voluit Hein- 
r i c h i u s; impedit tam fi$T<a90V 
vocabuli signifioatio, quain totioi 
loci tenor. Jgitor non erraveris, 
si ita interpretatus faeris: attF 
dem grimmigen Antlitz 
schwebt (ist ausgedriickt^ 
Kampfwuth. 



V, 141. xvKXtpi] Recte Hein- 
r i c h. dictam esse censet pro nav 
edxog iv KVxXa , vel ndg KvnXog 
vov caKSog. Totus enim clipens 
quadripartitus faisse videtur, pri- 
ma pars gypso (rtTcevw), secon- 
da ebor€^ electro tertia, et quar- 
ta aaf^ ita exornata, ut qoat- 
tuor hae areae laminis caeruleis 
distinguerentur^xvttfov 81 ntV" 
j^g difjXi^Xttvtoy, totum autem 
Ooeano circumdaretqr. Cf. prac- 
terea Welckerum(Zeitschr. f. 
Gesch. d. alten Kunst I. p. 553.) et 
Mnellerum (Zeitschr. fiir Al- 
terth. 1834. No. 1 10.] 

Ibid. iXs(pavtt] V. Heyn. 
Comment. Soc. sc. T. (. p. 111. et 
Heinr. praef. ad Scut. p. LIX* 

V. 142. i^XsKtgm] tb ijXs- 
nr^oi^^ab iXKSiv onro finttman- 
no derivandum) hic non estme- 
tallorum genus, sedqnodnos di- 
cimus Bernstein, aS ijXsKtgoi 
artificium ex eadem materia. V. 
Bnttm. Mythol. 11. p. 346 seq. 

y. 144. fpopog] horrenda 
facies. fiene FausaniamV, 19. 



ASniS HPAKAEOrS. 



X» 



o&iveg cvu^lifjiv ^oAcfiQi^ Aidg vU q^igouv. 159 

t&v xal ^ux^l (aIv x96va dihovo^ "AiSog ffoo 
^aiitmj oCtia di Cqa stBQl i^ivoto Ca^lCrig 
2hiQlov d^aXioio 'nsXaiv^ n^ttai td^y. 
h Sk IlQoh^ig te IlaXifDilg te vitvnto^ 
iv &"0iiad6g te ^d^og t 'Av&QOKtaalrj te dedqei. 155 
Iv d* ''EQig^ h Sk Kvdoqidg id^eav^ Iv 6' dXo^ Ki^Q 
aXXov ^&ov ix^^^ veovtatov^ aXXov aoi^vovj 
aXXov ttdmjmta Tiata ^iod^ov £lx£ s(o6ouv. 

cte sic scripsit Dind, ex marg. Em. et Xi.; nam BTUtOy qaod 
▼olgo circamfertnr, est glussemi. . M2. adeo stUto fgoTiSv. Y. H o m. 
11. IV, 531 : in If aiwto tvfiov, Y, 155: tpllov^ iictlwto dvuov. 

V. 151. dvfLtvog VI. 

y. 152. nsQ 6iv. M2. — 0unBi67j Ml., nsql ^ivotot sedsppra 
scripto — ga — M3. 

y. 153. .nsjiociv'^'^ (leXaivy Harl. xsXaivatv Ml. 

y. 155. ^6pog t — SBoifsO Vit. <p6vog ts oivBqwv af- 
9qo%taoiu(ov. Em. 901^0$ t dvSqciv uvdqoHtccoifj ts. P2. Ml, ^6vog 
tt dvSqSv dvdqontaaifj. (povog praeferant Hermanuas et Rankint. 

y. 156. HvSoynog Ml. 

y. 157. dovtatov VI. 

V. 151. toSv] ad avtpSv per- 
tinens (v. 152.5, ^^^ ®s' arti- 
culus, at Yoluit Heinrichias, 
sed pronomen demonstratiTum, 
at in iis exemplis , quae prota- 
Jit vir ductissimas, II. VII, 170. 
XXI, 114. j avftov opp(tliitam est 
tot£ ootioigy aliter atque Jl. I, 4. 

V.' 152. ntql ^tvoto tfa- 
nsiorjg] nsqi coniunse cum oa^ 
ntler^. Eodem modo ootia et ^e- 
vol coniangantur ap. Apoll. Rh. 
Arg. 11, 261 : ^ivol dh cvv ootia 
(lovvov hqyov. Gf. V a 1 c k e n. 
Oa|Iim. cleg. fr. p. 27. Similiter 
Thcocr. If, 89: avta 81 lotna 
ocxi* it ^g xttl diqfia. Ceterum 
^ttfog femininam est apod receii- 
tiore» epicDS, ot A p o 1 1. R h. 11,58. 

V,I53. Ifiqiov dtaXioio'] 
quando Sirius torret. Non 
nagis opas est snpplere iSno vel 
^a^o^.qoara in genitivis d^iqovgj 
iaqog, oq^qou Op. 575. ul&giag 
Ari«toph. Nubb.367. V.Mat- 
thjae tyr.Gr. ^. 877, 2. et qaae 
diximns ad Aristot. Oec p. 82. 
Sirios hic non est pro MJe» quod 



habent seriores epici. V. Herm. 
Orph. p. 813. 

V. 156 — 159. H i vcrsu i a vhs^ \ 
p sodo sublecti B o m e r o "TpfiacC \ 
XTni,'535 — 538. Sed propterea 
nou sunt relegandi. Cf. Herm. 
]« I. p. 93. Nam de 




morata dicium es 
cur hic Xif p . omnium personaruni 
maxime terrilnTiSf ferri non pos- 
Sit, non persjpicitur. Nam per- 
sonas vere attabre factas hic in- 
teilrgi, non quasi epithetis descri- 
bi horrendam medii clipei iroagi- 
nem , qnae Maelleri et Rankii 
sententia est, eo concludi pot- 
e5t,quo4 versns 160., nisi faciem 
personae cogites, ioeple adiectas 
esset. luprimis autem i^vvBOP . 
V. 156», pro quo apad Homeram 
legitur ofiiXBOVf argumento est 
haec de indastria addita esae a 
poeta nostro. Nam i&vvSov eit 
vocabulum Hesiodiam. V. Grtt^ 
mer. Anecd. Oxon. I. p. 55. 

V. 157 seq. Hi» personS^ vt* 
tvTpi^tog, vfovtatov et«o«rotf 
tref pognae sprtes : let«m| tvi^ 
n|is et captivitasi sigojicantar^ 



126 HSIOJOT 

8hv6v dtQxophYi %avaxy6i ts fi^qv%vla. 160 

h ^ 6(pla>v TiHpaXai dsiv^ ^av^ ovti qHXteuSvj 
d(6de7iaj tal <pofiie6KOV iitl x^^ovi qrvX' dvd^Qtaam^ 
ottiveg dvtifilffv stdUnov ^tog vh fpiMiev 
t&v %a\ Sddvtmv iihv Tiavax'^ stiXev evte ii,dxoito 
'Aiiipitiivmiddfig^ td dh daleto d^ccvitatd ^a. 165 
6tl/f{lbaxa ^ c3g ktifpavta tSeiv deivoUi SgdKOV^t' 
Tivdveoi naxd vma^ ^eXav%7fiav Sk yiveia. 
h 6\ 0V&V dyiXai ^fAotWf l6av i^dl Xeovtcav 
ig 0(piag 8eqfiiO{iivGiV ^ wneivtm &* leitiviap te. 

V. 169. Vulgo dec<polvso9, Sed recte M^. Vi. V. Allg. Lehrc 
Tom Accent. p. 294. ^ 

V. 160. 8sqi»sta Ml., %avox:jai t8 psBqi&vTa M3., /??/?§•- 
Xvttti VI. Vnlgo fisPqte-vZa, Recepi lect. M2. VI., nt lam con- 
ieceriit Rnhnkenins. 

V, 162. Post h. y. in Ml. scqnuntur w. 140 — 143. scripto 
tamen vnoXalaies^ pro ^noXctfiniq et omiiso Xeifinofisvov. — tcI 
poanovTait in marg. yq, tal q>o^ss6xov M3. 

V. 163. zieds deest in Ml. 

V. 164. fiaxsTO VI. 

V. 165. ^avfiata'] Hoc pro Otovtd recepi cura Gaisf. et 
Dind. ex V2. PaJ. Par. (ap. Ruhnk.) Neap.^ duobus Flor.; ^ffV- 
ftaaT& P2. Med. duo alii Florr, ap. Lennep.Vit., ^saxsXa unus Flor. 
ap. Lennep., d* iHalsTO tavfiaaTa Ml., iSisTO <&avfiaatcc M?., 
OavftaaTot etiam VI. 

V. 166 seq. atlyftaTa — %vdvsa\ Male habet ultima vo- 

-cis Hvdvia prodncta, quare Herm. ad Orph. p. 702. coniecerat 

^Ttyfial — xvdvsaty quo4 sustentatur Pal. Par,2. Vit. M1.3. Vli 

qni habent nvdvsoi» Nunc autem recipiendnm esse potat nvdnoh 

Maxime memorabilis est &ovto£ et td Sl daisto igiyec. Capita 

forma, etiam Homero 1. 1. usnr- ista serpentum ita scnto iDfix& 

pata. Nam analognra erat dvov- erant^ ut thysanorum instar pro- 

rftrOffll. IV, 540. rel dvovirjTOSf pendula moverentnr cum scoto 

ondc dvovTtjTl II. XXU, 371., sublato et ultro citroque moto. 

si ab ot;r<xcD derivandam erat; Hinc effectus est stridor dentiufi 



qnare, nisi Homeri Ibcns oraoi- collisis faucibns. 

bns snstentaretur codicibns, ab y. 165. dalsTO tetvfkau 

•uctore nojf^o sci^iptum esse rf- Iqfa} ^dtsto, a^dcbant falgore 

amro^-vol «^orra contettderem. „^^^^1^ hEINR. l^mvfwtd^n 

JL1^\ T Ra^tius ita ^«^^«^^^ ut «'yamp^ ^«- 

uT^i 1 1 "* '^^"f%«^^- 4ST6g,dSd^aiog pro dddftatto^ 

Ims ipsornm ^erpentum den^ ' * , *» ».j 

tibn» ifiteltlger«i sed de den^ Y, 166. initpavxo IStm 

tibufl pngnatornm, qui tremor* V. Matti. Gr.' 5^636. 

cGilidcrentqr, quum Hercules in V. 168. JtAonJf^wr], Oofltrt- 

pagnara - prooefderct. Hoc verd fctttttt c3se videtut^ e* fsXovHjif ^^ 

p^orstff ttbii pfttitur i^tio^vtrbV a ;^Aii)ir d^riveiftt*, qtiod np^^ 

ram 6i49tmp (thf n&ptcxti it^9P ine acc^ttoiodfilfmi aj^o tkt prtf' 



AEni£ HPAKAE0T2. I» 

nSt' ■tat h^ffb^ ot^tg ^ttktv oMi w tolys 170 
o^ktQOi TQthrpf- tpi^e^6v yf ph> a^ivag ofupa. 
^^1} yoQ e^nv hivto ^iyag ^, (ifUjpl 61 xaSQOi 
-Sotol, oHovqA^voi ■^vxag., Ktcte di tf^ 7uXatv6v 
n^' amUip^ ^«S*' o! 5", a^heq iisQtndmeg, 
Kfleto tE9vtji5ttg -vxo pXoCvQoUfi A^ovSt. 175 

Toi 6' itt ^SSdov iyeiQie&tp' ., wniovtt fi^aa&ffi, 
aff^xke^ot, xkovval te ffueg X''^*'*^ re A^omg. 
h S' '^v ■de^vrj AttHtfitcaav alfi^iic&eiy 
Kaivia ■t c(i^l BVtnwa A^avtd k ITe(q/#0({i' « 

qnae coDstriictio proDter t^novai matata git. Mllii timplidsii- 
fflaiB videtor poat Boavovei iDCerpDngere, nt aA xvavtai sd^pleataT 
jnn', nt T. 163. Nam istani mutntsm constrnctionem non faci1« 
ttilcris in tam arvte coTrinnctis vucabulU. 

y. 169. Nori^ai* M1. — m. t ffiihmv. 

T. 170. 6/nlijSiv] P2.V2. ^iiilaSo". — tuv ituXtiiSv Otl- 
tH taav Ml., law» etiam VI. — ro^ycl Sic Par. pro xaff» Tcl 
tiDl' ya [sic M3.], qnod habent celeri. Qai illnd motarant, eos male 
habebat plarelia in xolyt et oiSizt^t innctna dnali Tgejnjv. fearn' 
riiii yt M3. 

V. 171. oiaSittqot] fi. ovShtgo*. H«. Tl. ov8 ?r. t(fef- 
n;t> M3. Porro M3. ipgfvas Sifieptti. 

V. 178. lle] VI. a. M8. 1/e. 8ed T. Allg. Lehre t. Acc. p. 
!41, Hecte Xte M1.3. 

V. 173. Svol — ifeias Ma. 

T. 174. dntXiptx MS. 

T.176. jyetp^eiiy, ledsapraifvMS.— NOTiayTE]T!t.Kdn<J*tf. 

T. 178. ■iaitlvn aarv A. Ml. Tl. 

T. 179. wlviaT Ml., Kitl vki Tl. — .^e'«»« I^^' 
ptst TarronDBl incondita demTersu,qanmpateat olAl^per- 
rostra, nt Lacilhts ait. Ilnere sd solos KfTO%,-eipt vcro 

T. 169. t^ Itniiiwv re} V. r. 173. tam ad leonem, qnam ad 
anaot. crit. ad v. 66, apros. 

T,17a. sxovQiJpevoi] He- T. 176. AaattaBiv]^. 

cte Tefleiivam medii BigoificBtio- Boottiger. Grieeh. Taseogen), 



«^ooacit Herm«nooa, 1,3. p. 75. MoUcr. Orchor 
penine 



it «itm^autvoi etiam ad leones p. 194 leq. 



Panlo alitet 

«ripaernnt eo. ptfgnilndO 
pra«teti«Sisj i. e. qai pm- 
gnantes Titan atataeraat." . 
HM'aittHM admodammire dJetam 
tbtet H«qtie Triei%t ttiii de eo, qnl 
ipie laetloni- kI\A- o«ngci*isietv 
I<lt*nR«n)ciiiis olJNtv. 174.)«p-> 
pojitam eise pntat atiiati eo- 



128 



HEIOAOr 



• « 



^QnUa t' *F4aSi6v te ^AX^v te Il^dXoji/ii^ rc 180 
McJ^oy r' ^An^wnlSqv^ TtvoQnj^iov^ Q^ov^AQtpgj 
&rfiia % Aly^idipiiy isUBbisXov d&(XvAtoi6iv' 
ccQYV0eotj %Qv6ua ste^l ji^got te&ii ^oi^fig. 
KivtavQOL 6' itiQ9i>9€V Ivavttoi rff^Qifi^ov^o 
iyLifi iiiyav IletQalov Id'^ ^AC^Xov olom^tJqv 185 
^AQKtov t OvQ^viv te niXayxalttiv tt Mi\kavta 
xcel 6vo Ilavx^tSiisgy lT6Qt(^i|d£a ta Jq^oXov te^ 
aQYVQaoiy %Qv6ia^ iX^tag iv %aQi3liv i%ovtag. 
Y.ai T€ ^watySriv &gal ^(bo/ itaQ i6vtag 

V. 181 seq. Pro his vcrsibas Em. Moft/^ov 6' 'AgyeiSrjv htui^ 
nhXov df^avixoiciv. Y. 18^ in lliad. I, 265« migravit. 

V. 183. Hic versus, quia cjieest io M9. M2. Voss. et HarL, 
pro spurio, habetur a lluhnkenio, Gaisfordio e( Dind. 
^fihi genuinus esse videtur. V, animadv. expl. — vqviSBa Mi. VJ. 

V. 184. Kivxavqoi ^'] £m. liivzavqoL 9^^ M2; JCryrov- 

V. .155. Unqalov VI. ^ jjV Ml. 

V. 186. OvqBiov] V2. Ml. ^ov^iov tf , M2. r. ovgiov — 
(iBkeyy^TTjv t M3. d^vqsiov zSy &' ovqiov VI, 

V. 187. IJtVKlSag Ml. 

V. 183w dqfvqioi — ^xO^^^^] dq/yvqiccs ^ ^x^vtcig Harl. 
— ivl xfQ<f- M3. 

y. 189. apvaitydrjv] Ita V. D. Vbserv. misc. T. p. 416. coiii 
Voss. Med. Etym. M. p. 40, 31. pro eo, quod ante Heior. edebo- 
tur, ovvatHTriv^ quod retinet Buttm^nn. Lexil. I. p. 16. 

V. 192. ivaq<p6^qos] Em. ivaqKpoqog^ M1.3.' Vl. et alii 
ap« Rankium ivaqatpoqog^ Med. 1*2. ivaqo(p6qog. 

atoqlSrjv QqaGVfii^dea, ad hoc 
genus pertinere nego. Ut hic ea^ 
simplex structura ol q>vXa%T^^s 
iaaevovTO dfiq>l @qa9viiL^$sa, ita 
apud uostrum vafiivrjAam&daiV 
rjv dfitpi Raivea JtqvccvTa re 
nzk, 

V. 183. Bello Lapitharam et 
Centaurornm ab iliis victorum 
indicatur victoria militiae ordina» 
ta incedentis acie at^que ci^Uiori- 
bus armis iqstrnctae de rudi an- 
tiqqioris temporis agmioe repor* 
tat^. Hoc si^nificatnr etiam do- 
sniqibus. Lapitharum et Ceqtaur- 
roramy tle quibas vide M ii 1 1 e r i 
QrcKom.p. 197. B.attm.MytIioL 
IL p. 221., significatur etiam ver-* 
in.doyvqeoif ;|r(}vaei« «sql X9I9^ 
tivxB ^x^vtes^tkpto illo Lapi^iiy 



et altero dqyvqeotf x^^^i^S ^X cr- 
Tag iv xeqalv exovtegf Centaarxft^ 
rudioribus aarmis asis, acc<nnm»«> 
dato. Qaibutf consentaneuf esfc 
V. 190.^|;e<Hsr ifd' ildT.1i9 avvo^ 
axeSov oaqiyvmvTO^ nam jfyxficr, 
pila,|^6aut opposita iXdzagg^ m- 
dibui Centau^oruiD pertiwd. t^mm 
Kevtavqoi magis videatur %09^ 
to<p6qoi esse quam nivto^Be tmf 
nmv cn. 1V,^391.). Post a^yv- 
^fioi supple jjactv. 

V. 191. Hinc poetam noTm 
ordiri imaginem puto , q«ae noa 
pertineat ad oertamea; Centaoro- 
rann cam Likpithis* 

V. J92. i^tf^^tf^og] Mim 
compoaitiODis imago . male ad 
analogiam »ii$i9>^fOf ▼Qcabali di«- 
rectae. Ex Variis iectionibna ap« 



ASniS HPAKABOVE. ]» 

h 6' '^ijeoff p^oeveow xoS(6iiHg SataOav tkaoi, '■ 
l^toi^ iv dhutil a^&s haiiq)6(foq ovXtog 'Afft^. 
Biljiijf A;. j[e^e«ww ixm, jtifvXitcei luieikov, . ■■_ '- 

i|£)^ ^^^f^OGii;- ita^ 6k Jify^ te 06^ tt . 195 

SlTaffav f^^t» ;r<Uf(iav xotadi^tvat evdii^.- 
Iv 61 zii^c flfwywnj^, aytli^t) TaiTOfivtut, 

^og ^jjovo',^ XiQGl xfjpjpsiijv Tt T(^«Ae(oi', 

V. 193. alxit^v] Har]. lyjMt (x ^louemaM; MA, fyitt '• 
Vim^ ■itittih^'"^!] Sic-Eib; ItSi.Harl. (^PaOi Tr. 
U^m 9tr\. 6i<fio* DiTii. . ' ! . ,. 

' V. 199, zgvnefirv Ti Tgr^alitiE*] Halni so-TRTevdJeB* 
tsDt, ^Bnqoim ritttmm ipntpter corraplatn' pTimam vooalnili IVf- 
•nitp lyHabbrn (a<SA twad epio* est lyllabf* %avt oarreptks^qUaSla-' 
rewtm nprPind^um. V. Dooclfk. de metr. Piod. p. 289., qiiHnaasm 
t^madTUoe. '^- *■'■ <u)tBM| cit qvaedaupiadiri itHetiodi, Bdaoti 
'XriDiqBe, vooabuloinm coinmilDiii}, «uam monitrani TBraiwlafiiadam 
fevert; Ikfifig-tjo^' iv xt^^l.^t^mmhi» x*-tq., ijBod fovet aDmGaia>r. 
B^yttiJoiiadDi, .atertnte Ml^S.S. Vl.S. «eDntaa. Diad. ei Dod- 
<Fetnni:Ile>niiBnliiTBd>ein1i. pi 81S. (et BeQll. F. I.] h t*9^* 
1i Xfvaiijy^ TftippAtun' dwlit.' Alia eit Hcflinaani emeBdatis 
)a opjiem. Li^>; (pwMVi|w.ti t;. ci Hom. ll.Xi76^--lvl-H<$l.MS.; 
tlMl''pn> 'Xljidl Ugitiir- etiamilin iHarl. Med. atane hdc ||i|«l 
MttiMe-potatt 0x<*yUafaa prDXime uiqBMte itaonri, nl( dc M- 
mel lcii]ito,'tj« peit j|f6«D«'-4dderelaT.'. fbrt. Iiwcm z«sk ifV ' 
Otfil», Tcl iv jt*(ffl ««ffijw»/ «■ -"" — ^' 



jpret, ab iijiiio acriptum riitjsi . ^.,^ 

vlmonai. V. LobecL. .Pnrj^j 



ie. V. Theog. 93. ■ ■ ■ ; -j' ■ 

y. 199. tB^flXS.iM^^*] PJ«7l 
nin: 'obimatioaa aor uiie aoj^e 



iysvefi'^ fpi^^i' %eSv rf" Bteff &yvh<i "^A^Jtpg* 
^Jn'an>f-'iit i{}^i' ^cal^^ ^^9Z<^ doi9^'' ' 2)Dft 

xvxJlon0iJs> frmKfo xav^p^trif zuseaiifoie, ■-■'■■" .. 

V. 900. mfiDiai» MI. , In m. M7. scribAar alia iniraD itAni 
»drTai9a. Etiiim M uotzel lins de emead. Theog. p. 26S. bic 
ItaiqaabBDidbdMrtiM* libi TidMor. . >i, 

. IT. 30%. ^tia »«l .411(0 vc «1^«] Sie acrip*! com Elaii». 
et Diiid. ei M3. T9. (tribm Flar.; etKop. Cder) xie^Scr^ 

.. ,v;„ao3. li^ 

mpDdfi'0>it., tcfrot^Olv/inor 
ooiiieiitaram ayvBt ncepcTiuit colL S79. et'3W. B:Bi«iaD «.1.1 
r. !M.,poit r. H06. U«iici iDMit. Atqua.unB.Kic Tenw &«»pi»BUt 
ettf.qUam, at ■pariam, oDais iiicluit tnmUeini. Diad<»rfi«i. 
Mibi etiam. t. £01. io spariia babasdai eiK yiAetmtnT^ ut fiMCf 
(i.SOl.) oaDaaiigeretnr com iv ajSpi d& m iaw M i, aheram MtBolV 
M.eo^eni petiliKret, nna rr 2^ tot^a.iepetilum. BaiLerniaiatatD 
«ero ka.eomiBDanda h*rc e»e ridentlDr i ^t^mtti^ 9N>4f"n" ' ^tal 9 
'fiVVZO* "'■ iMMtia.qDbe iBttTiaeeoti HaAlcio poat 203. aliqai 
T«nv deesac TidentaTi Si oamiB haeo wiDteintdem {loetao, : lanior 
wat medicJDi jaribtr»; .tf>n> f !i0t.ar/ii»a 'Oliifaim '^w SrfWfit, 
i-e^ iww Ik 9tmr tcj1>^it ^ co mftiAw iSft 'Oifiimv, S«d «efae 
hoc aatia plecet propter obto Bn t a te l . .. ■■ . ■ ^ 

de roDTrage intitnl^: peiDtares 
dertuea aoliqnes p. 7. et Batt- 
m B Ds n s Leiil. 11. p. 250. a tqve» 
et giiUoe deriTBDdam esse cenaeDtJ 
qilod vetat i^Uaba prima ta tov 
qpalfia coTrepCa^ Etinm VirEilio 
ful^tis' eiplicatio pTacuiaifi- yi- 

iljci 

7-qv- 

I de- 

Cjcl. 



DoiaionadDs auetore Len-- 
nepio Talgatam 'i(a reiinuit, ut' 
vetnbai SOl —806. noD Dnam, 



ASntS HPAKAEOTS. Wl 

dEXtpSpti tfj itiel v§ ifrtn-jar Ij^vJmvtis, , 210 

vtffpititot^ OuJUh' douA ff ^»apv6t6am^ ■ •■ 
^lfyi^Qfoi dtXqJivts iMvGW fkJMatt^ lx9v^ 

iJ6TO dw^ &Xitvs OeS&x^fthog- eixB dfe XEpOJv ' ' ' ^ 
hfhieii^ ^(i<plphjavQ6v,dna^C^H)vn iita^ 5il6 

9vit' Mq' ikf^t^v sdxeoe noelv gv9'' h4s in^Eov, 

:T..30&. iv ayiu» eia! 8" cum Giaovia Heinricbiui. 
Hnac distinctioaeai doq palitnr ledet' 2^ particatae. ReyocMi prl- 
tt)ir9<° pouturam cum Boiss, et !)!□ d, 

V. S06. /ie|»(./.^,^5(,] aie V8. Ceteri ^;>tAfi^vKic. ftf^. 



ir/goto MS, , 

.,., y. m i» /(yaoF Ais. 

I ,T. 31]. ^Dioti V2. iptu. Pottea dna^a.yti. 
: V. 312. i,#o(vB*],/^pirp». iTarl. M2. 3. Dlad. VI, bpol- 
^- 

,,: Y, 213.; rffl» 8'] 8ic V?. M3. Em. i' v^iU? Bbost. - .'«.i. 
talKidi Vl. , 

^,, V,.ai4.,iIt«oxtwiit'(»«J P8. Mi: ««ioKruueiros. tFro.Km 
Benll. {£«*'. F. I.l „ 

V. 215. anom^attim. ' 

'"T. «1«. . ijt!)tl^o« ,<^M(Eiie«Ao«] lj«ii^olaMl;«i.sss^ 
** ' ''" f^ qDoimmwaglMpaT* neqqe *MOf '*8«oi«it. Mi«nn« ni ii^ 



D. ftljfl jlM>. l^j^ p. fi, l. 
c^gjOib] T. E^tyni.M. p,'^50', rlm poetae noalTO nt aimala^ 
3j'^__Ec k h e ]. ftoctr. nurt. I 1. erum poelicnm, niii memiiiiireal 
fe.XKlIt. VBrin. p. S39. DiUd. Miniarinoci, qnO siiliUe namtM 
*T. SU- iivaqiotftonvTJgj DinocHarrs artfliciiim. E«ti< I^ 
-.,.. _._ .r.. n 8tor:nHt.XXXir,«:M»gneli 

tapidE D!iioch>t<tfs arclil- 

i^a^re 



ao ccrimftentilui' ' '^tiMl 'cbnilbuit- 



l^ 



'<)tiO|cl 'cbni^Uit- tnm e 



H£IQ)40T, . 

X(f66BOv: d^ dh iMOjiv Ijjl ^v^^tvp^ ^^^i^* : 220 
^w dfe |[tti:«<]p(^ov ^1%^ xa(^ d^M^c^ tf^^io^i,. .- 

Med. cam D i u d. scripsi pro fpqaceacQ^'^ i^ii ovda/t jf, onpn^ )i/"'" 
generls ^lisio wa sit in afsi. V. Herm, h^iiixi.-MeTC. ^^V^iJ^'*' 
ner. de ^tott G^, jier. p/464. *^Sed v. eiind; exfc. Xfinf ad IL 

' xxxrv. * ' 

.',, V. 219. rdSs M«. V. letre.W. Accent. p. 535: Letrsioi 
(Quaest. ep. j^. 6^0 quibus locis d^ciiiotostrare^^sstt Ayollon. Dysco- 
lum pronnnciasse o)ff,nescio. Ipse Apollon. oxytonon tantom agooscit. 
V. 820. iazB Yl. . 

V. 221. mfitOtaiv di uiv. dutpY] Yjtte ne scripserit pocti 
Si ol d(iq>i» fTerD^annns d! (^ ifiv o^(pl, ut, qadinadmodam b]- 
cet dicere nsqtpipXri(ltci ^l(poe, ita dicatur' S/i(pUstfiai itq:og, Si- 
militer sane Polejno ^n BruuQjc. Anal.^f. p. 184. nalMsqUitfi 
Sv&sa; sed an ita hic tiesiodus dlierit, dttbittf. Ra\ikltls ftnsf^ 
s^d proQomioe carere locus non jtotest. 

' V. 222. xdXxsOv] Med. ^^kjriSt/.^^tn Ift;^ qnae seqaantor, 
olim Herm. Orph. p. 694. o f in^ftzo SgXB vofifia scribi iiiMe- 

aMiotffvimniB • adrT-i^.}^ nfiTasi^ -^ E«ote. monifit H ei nri<{}i« ^^' 
nec Hntmrichii expltcatidy^qiii qmprem esse.ia eC^a^^idt BiA- 
{tatak elipei orta Ferseiim toaa ^msi teviaem flotiooAm | ^Xf^^^ 
contigisse pedibus, aliter alqite ;ItO.)iier«\Qd<i^l9.Q33> et:Apo^ 
Goi;gcmesj ,. q^ae in clipeo ,incer lu^* I^>'4., qu^ ita postiffl- 



dei^e^t,^if e. ,oxae clipei innite- 
rqutuf^ conseiitanea verbi^^^^t: 
il^fUDc^(iey(f^(pgdiaaac%ait^ in^\ 
q^ciccf^^ iaxi^^inTOf oe^ue Her-: 
tr^^x^nii qui Perseum> ct^vo it^ 
afutjo 'infi]juni esse potat, ^iU Pjpiii 
ii^j^ vider,etur .<^coll. A.^s cl^jri. 
Sept. 547. ^E n j- i p id i s Rh^s, 
5Q6f>' Jgitu^ qi^^m qonsidejrp ppe- 



tputat^ est, ut mirandae f^iU^* 
tiidinis febrgonem 'fuisse po?ttc 
narrarentl Pta' iPi ndac Pj^ 
X|I|,28, svnatQaov H^airaiiA' 
oo(fas, , dicit. Ad anti^uiorem fc- 
bulam redi^' ]\^eclusae im^o in 



ptum ^ceret, noj^' va^(|e.^ie^um 




xwdnme.se cn^d^. , ^,^ 

•!,iiO» ^briraba^^i^ iwiapi . co^;^ 

y. 229. 0elj^9£O sksXoo^ov] 



rubicun^is i Ofculis ct ^«•^"^ 
^rae m^^j^jtudiaiiB ^etttibUs^Q* 
aprinis couspicitbr* , *-» ■"„ <' 

bnlum mirde originis * Cyi^noriiBJ 
e 




Asnis npAKAEorz:. 



m 



1«' 



. ' -t . ' 



sv 



u 



t'- 



'^ ""^6^ nvvtij wvto^ ^6(pai; alvov ix^vCcc. 

avtog 61 6aei^^hv^ %ccl i^lyovTi ioiHi^ 

IltQiJtdg Jctvect&ifjg kivalveto. tai.Sk pttt' ttikov * 

roQfoveg SitXijtol te Ttdl ov.fpcctal /^§(ofom>, V280 

Unenci fia:titiv. inhi^ xXojqov M^avtog 

(tmfov6i(xiV la%t6ke &^og (ie)?cf2c> <Jpv(f«ydc5' 

6^ia 3c«i ' AVyioyg • M tJ^ fcJi^^t dQaxovtp '^ 

rat, qaod in textum recepit Piad., votju inxaxo PnK Vit. Vid. 
Spitzner. '^l. T; p. 10. seq. virjfiti not&o d^dimus ctram ex ^S^ 
M2. VI. Geteri ^ifft J^iait^o* \vJSa^tec!to .hic spriW npa po^«»f> 
qaod iraperfecto opus erat in hac descriptione clipei^ non aorlsto. 
„ V. 223, . nuqjj] mqu V^. ^ 

V. 224. Tivftaig MI., HiprjCis V2., %l§iaig Em. M2.3. Ap.ol- 
lod. II- 4., nlpuftg Par. VI., n/fiwfigScho^,, Cpm^iel, Stepji. 

V. 225 seq. desunt in M^, 

V, 225. xazfjtagBvpto]. Em. xoczjjm^ovvTo, flarl. noetjja- 
qmto, ' . '^ 

V. 229. JavaUog t M2. /javihjgYl, 
V. 230. (patal] P2. aliique ajp. Aanjdnm ^aioi, — ;^arol 
iii(J<»4^o Ml. • ^ ' • 

V. 231. /uor^TEefti^Ml. aliiqu^ ap.Rank. — j;)lo>oo^]Em. jfjloo^ff. 

V. 232. ,6gvfiaydS] SqvynaBm V2. iSfe. VI, P2. 

V. 2J3. igdxovte] m,S. Y\l Sgdxovtsg, Antea pro,(f|cd 

xal Ziy^flOff P2. iS^ia ni^rjymg; M2. J|£oig xal ltyi<og, 

■' ' » 

absUactam habent» nt ita dicam . . piapf8$' ptiiifA^ ii pui^ xi^tatg ^£f, 



Dotionem, nt ^ivtatg^^ dymvtatg^ 
*ovwiaigt onXiaigy vof/ttatg (cf, 
Lobeck. ad Phryn. p.. 351.), 
deriyanda.iU? ab vorbis ia i£c9' 
e&en^tibus^ Mihi eiusdeH^.^tjri- 
ginis esfto yid«tur^tqoe xiGOilr 
§m i,^, Kf^^OiOf per met^tbe- 
sio traiaptis ayllabis ct cogn^um . 
cnmKipcotog. V. Isidor. Orijgin. 
20,9:",^CibittU|n l5raecom* AoVttcn 
c«<, qobd' nosarcam dicitiins/* 
Knadem esse origiois atqiife iuo- 
a^itov ^^et $uidaie xictrtptg, Ko- 
8W%V*red€ntidHbujj editfo^bns 
6ihJ83^ii^ A\xi s xtda^g deducoot 
*t^^^i6i (fquo.d opud Jflomertitd 
uMrftitt 'est Virii ,Vas) im^i^rfirfiftfs 




nV'rVkSftjin?Wtti facft^' de 
iJT'tA'§f i'a ' d a ^Td c e 0.' :Na te 
n'ci*t|: 'd'5ij^iW ^ifitim ya^ 
t d ^V « c> *4i m. ' Of: * ^ael^f ea 
Etym. M. p. 513: 'Hdlobog iv 



i^cafu* M$a^', ifioiat^sv iif 
dsjcTfSc^ t«vA d^y$i<p Tffv xccptt- 
vX^« »aj5 Foi^yofffg d iTcQOcvs- 
ApoUod. 11^4* ApudHesych. 
est .Hi§ta*g elxv^satg pro ff)}|^^» 
ji^aig (sic) pro *ljA^. Apud 
Z«nob. Prov. J, 4i. eit^^i%\\ 
Usus eratboc vooalwlo GatU»-^ 
machus. . V. fragm. CliXXVIl^ 
V. "227. *!J4 lJ5 g XV V in\ I*oe- 
69 Genhanoruip, ^ntiqdi^. Bipitur, 
N e>ieHcap p e , Ta ¥ n k?i f^pe, 
D^ Oxci^^i^iea vide, qtios Ujilda- 
fiV^iiajr!ch\,'Hoi*;ir. V^ fi46r 
et H^\ ni u m ard Apollod.' H, 4; 

rtfii^^teipgbiKJs^ floi ' aH> iSstrtt^ 
xfe&e pocHa?m'« ri^stiPatb'^, , qid.^St' 
iii^ Veceiitidnbo^ ' hSbfeVd^is. ■ V. 
At>oll^'d. i:L'«^-rif;pVifK« 
aictnm est' ptty r Fd e b a t u r r er- 
sp.nare aes iocedeo^iUus G<jr- 
goiibus: '^ -^' -. •- ' .7. 

V. 233; jio^i/ffkJHfe^-^st pvo 
locu, qao cingi tunicae solebant. 



Uft HSIO^OT . 

doui dsijlctiQtfVVt^ htatvQifdone mE^ijiw. 
Xlji^a^ovif «fta t6yv fiivtt ^ ^aQaOeov 6dimKS ^ 
SyQia 6t(i*o^hia. ial Sk 8im»Ot xfif^voif 
VoQytUHq iSqvtito [liyas qx!^' ol ^ vakQ aotkiv 

rol ^y asc6 ^etpttifftje ffdJUog OqitviQont n W»^ 
iioiyiiv dftiWfceg} tol Si gQa&ittv (MfMaocag. 240 
jloliJial ^iv Kiaro, xXiovtg S" kt 8i}Qiv ^ovrffi 
^diQvtcvV' al di fwaaiEg IvS^^r&v lal xvQyatv 
fpXimyv (!£]) ^^oiv, xoia S ISQVJtrovzo. itoQnas, 
^es^v ikeXat, l^a nXviov 'Htpahroto. 

T. S34 — 880. deiDDt ia Ml. Idtegrnm, nt Hdetor, foliui 

V. S34. iniiivotioovtt] feiKVOtdamMed., foixvgnJtRi 
H9. Vid. Bnttm. Gr. nb. 1. p. 499. 

T. 935. Unittcoof—iSovT^ MS., Uruator M3., 2izA«MMTl. 
T. 836. hl tuvotw ai >. M3. - 

T. 237. ronhe m—olV vnifi vS' v*iq V2. oI3'«(^ 
Par. EiapeclabBi o! yag vxiq tcvtit»*: lea iltod epic«e diilMti 
na^ propriom. 

T. Sx. Po9t fxo*T«E deler! interpascttgDem mamimtD cn 1 
Dind. I 

T. 239. ttso] Sic Hl. vai V2. «'gii« M2.9. Harl. Tl. Boc 
praefert Berm. 

T. S40. «o«#jei*>l tn«9tu» Par. ap. Ronk. A. It, mh- 
•^»* HS., » dMnM-#^M» H3. 

T. £48. WHFVM»' h«. — J»n T9. <{«<. i 

T. 843. Htrm. xalMSav, 6^6 p6mp. ' 

T. 245. T^9^t ** litfi"*'] ^'O M3. et dno Pmt. etilc 
ants divioftTerat Heinr. Par. Tl. y^fa Vt ttl/taqtat, Pur. i^ 
a«nkinm y^oiit t i^ftm^twi, tre» alii ap, - emid. ,)^(«( « 
fi^aywrav. GcteH i^gws it fiifuigxav, qnoit minai b«nc ■ Let- 
napio eiplicator: qa! «enectn tem attigerapt) alind oi 
Nam ipsi lerpentei Gorgonibns 

pentibnaia 

osiet obscnre indicatiu. 

T. 843. zaUso» Hi]^ , 
djetum OBi; nam ai xa^tm'^ ' 
cle ita interpretatos eit H«i»- 
ricbins, nt iDdefeainia cUb°- 
rem si^nificet, mnle lioc iu miili<- 
bres Bmlalua cadere onm 9j'J'^ 
nero (do verio Gr. W, p-SS-) 
arbittor. 3ed quod ipse wWOl 
^pitinerns min«i placet qui 
qnod propositnm ab Elernii'' 
Dp est[ tamen Tereor^ flejtMU 
scnti imaginHn ofditnr. poeta. ttjitu x«iMOf ^£v |i««> ^'^ 



t 

K^QB^ ICVfmaij^. ^VTt^ ^is^jSV0€U. ^lffiOft r \ 

deivcmol ^JMfvQol re, Sccfpoivoi x a:tXr[tol te 250 
dmiv ^ov aeQl stiittovtGiv, srd6ai d* &q[ tevto 
(%cd fi^cxi; juinv ov 6h TCQ&tov yLe^^tst/otev. 
%el\itvov rl stl^tTOVta reoiytatovy i?(ig)l itW aih&^ 

eDim att*ineere vel iiivitDiii senectutem i\ fidgKzkiVj a r- 
ripere. Din dor fi ns ^^aorrei, qnod olim Herinannas copie- 
ceraty qai nanc duplicem statoit lectionem ex diversis recensioni* 
bos petitam, alteram y^gdg ve uifia^o i. e, otg re yriqtits clJEUX^o, 
iiItenM y^gdg t^im^itgTm Ciioc «t hfiifpkMbp}^ qvannn neuM 
pkc«t prae Bimpliei scriptMra M3., in; qna^nihil w offnidit prae«*' 
teraoiisti formMn, qoiienott invenitir niai hi L 6i locdm il«« 
mericmn jnfra landatttm oompM-averit, fMle qms co perreiiibt^ Qt 
conigendum esae pntet )uirl yfjgag fpuxg-^tif, ' ' 

y. i46i Pxvo9^«fI IMnd. et. Heikr« hno^^^p ciKti Vlv^ 
qood senes Tclicti intra moenia siiit. Pri^tinam scriptnrani rerocm 
ootn Bo i 8«^ otLeni^ep.-^ firav, qnod W*o I f iu s scripsit pro Jmp 
Riinkiusqtie probaviit, hic locum nori habet, qQsm neqaa imper'* 
fecte neqne aoristo rerbi e n n d i hic opoa sit. ^ iv il d^ Mj. . 

V. 247; 6qfi9iqotg ^tKitosi VI. 

V. ^O. dsivtanoY] dtfirayrai Hart., «ptiriDtol — filMifqmi 
(«ttpviisor. oO re 9atpo$voltt$ M2. ^slfflpJli^roi] Doo cud. ap. 
Rankimn et A>^It. dultjot^i, 

V, «&1; Ij^m^ VI. 

V. 95ij fi9fidnot^v']y^fid4no^,Med:M2.y\.f up mqtt0 i 9i^. 

V. 954^ t^jlfi)^ M9i alitqae codd. multi ap. Bankinm. AA nm* 
nUp Ma. in mi. mtfi^mf. Herm* n^%rfit '^ n^itu. ' 



vehierk mdCliei^es kv %aXnf e|v XU, 326: JTiifi^ta ^<]^rcMi#^ 

H^i t>t o£« IfdM^ sSbi esm 9/ai. XXJU» 78: JiTiT^ ^ff ^ 

pro aBo 90Mi ¥ocabido. Cf,44^ %b ynivofUivov» Tot ^enim^rAWit 

. V. 945wii)ii3if cr« «e ptifjt.mit'^ '^^^9» ^<^^ ■^* "^^^ gH»m. 
«tr};8ic/Hom. OdysyL ^SIJ^IV» . i&tmooia. fragm. XVHl, 80: 

3903^b4 ««rii ym(Bt§'fy£bffil>$V9 dllat fnvfiim §^9toZ6tr Kn9H 

V:>246« .'iintoa^MvX Gonte* lidvsnifppitfktoi^ ^vai na\. .mifimv 

aenint.,tmtc< portaa jsemores, ut i^tiv* V» imnot^ ad Th4og«Sil7. 
4peetarenttpn6pins, timidioribtii . Cetier««i ^ip^^f .M^^ft •wmt 

lesiBis-iiitni moetiia re^tis» ' jni&eiiffait/ mV ia>epi|)P» Au e # o b^ST U 

%aiit,a Psurcis y^U68 mf{ti^'qn4^ viii M^iqm* .. t ,.-. * •> . "•>. i 

vitaiti afifirrnnt et «loiftemi JUir 'V;254. #«;tl'] V^<anoot«,a« 

Oitf i^ottem untam -eiimque tiof- ,«« 94^ J)^ .Afft(^;<sSBe videtiir 

lentaB^»; Kilq£» ^neof pamerum ea^ii^plMfitioii^, quam prop^ipft 

necnominanovit Homerus II. Matth. Gr. {. 304. — "irfido^j- 



1S6 



HISIO^OT 






V. 256. %ix* dqi6itvt6] tiz* aq Ftftfavro V2. Par. Scliol, 
M3. spr' clf^' Umnoy VI, 9^/ «9 i#«i^o,^fii2. «ifr^g (tpftt) |f- 
carto, RaDkius scrib^dimi patat £vr' affamii 

V. 256. elwdqo/talov M2. 

V. 258. Attz»6i€<pi» Yl. Pjro v<pii4€mp ViL vyifra». Cetenim 
Hermanoas versas 258 — 260. habet pro alia receosione yersnoin, 
qoi deKiiqcl agant; Rankiaa post v. 263. eos traiici iabet Mihi 
neatram placet* Gerte eo non ofifendory qaod v. 258. a6w9koi 
cam antecedentibus coniangitar; factam id est propter necessita- 
tem, qaae intercedit ioter K^ag et Moiqag. 



S-§ %at9i8v] Matthiae Gr. 
$• 219. natjtv poetam scripsiaae 
MMpicator, qaanqoam paalo post 
mooitiinu ^f n«n oase antiqno^ 
rum. Paalo aliter Ba.ttmanL-> 
B118 Ct^ ab. 1. p. 568. Qaom 
omnet codices et loannea Diaco- 
Bss praebeant natiUvt noloi mo- 
tare. Neim bIv slg bI y qnod im- 
pei^ectam, et sla dag bU, qood 
perfectam ab antiqais grammati* 
cis habetar, non ita exorta esse 
puto , at bZ^ et f*^t9v responde- 
«ut hiJdifj-v et hi^s-fiBV imper- 
fecds , sed ita, ut e in tlv et ila 
ait antiqaom aograeataro. Qaod 
siisteBtatarlocoEnstathii adll. 
p. 882, 2 : roioor^ dh loytff «ci- 
Tixs «droo: tS nm/it%m stsiv 6 dst- 
va dvtl roo ijMNy. Atque hoc 
aat pro vera plusqaamperfecti 
forma habeatnr necesse est, aot 
matetar in jjsiv (Aristoph. 
Flat 696.). Sastentatur etiam 
fBsemplis eto et strjiv coniancti' 
▼o et optatiro, quoram non Ti* 
deo attalogiam, nisi si £ sit per^. 
Sfccti aogmentum^ servatmii Ulad 
etiam per ceteros verbimodos. 
Nam ne qois %tim atqae similia 
proferat tanquam analoga, Bon 
▼ereor. OmniQO male me habet 
Battmannt de if tisr dispotatio eo, 
qaod scripto ^mw pro ^srnv 



habes aa^n^tom (ij) com te^ 
minatioae retfoev) conioQctiio, 
sitte verbi alieaiua radice^ qoa» 
•st » Htera in verbo ihau ^ 
y.9bb.Tdqta^ov ig ic9««- 
«f»^'] Haec ut Besiodi ^etateo 
sapiant, maltum abest. Lcnge di- 
votvus est Hades a TarUro. Cf. 
Heinr. praef. p. JLIX. Thier- 
sohium de Hes. p. 27. V«ao- 
nou ad Theog. 726—819.- 
tvr dqB€avto} Ita recte: 
quum flffimiM" sunm satismeot 
sangoine. Nam q^qdvag dqioto* 
Itat quanqaam proprie sigaifica^ 
delecto miki animamat- 
que prupria verbi delectaudipo- 
testas dativam (a^itaxi dvi^- 
(tim) exigebat, tamei^a pcetaoo- 
stro haio verbo adioneta est xt* 
plendi vis. Hinc additos gesi- 
dvns est Boissonadas^^s^ 
recte fecerit reoipieiido tvr »9 
Itfttrro, ipae viderit. NamliDfiff) 
ad qaod loctores snos anaodirit 
(fl. XIX, 40^.), prorsas deati- 
totum aoalogia est; debebat lat' 
bi aut £i)|tit9 (v. Bi^ttm. Lesu. 
II. p. 130 seq.) aot iap/&v, ^ 
qaanquom minos probabSle, pro- 
fbctum est ob 4ia gramniatioia,qw 
ah idm deiivarent. V. hX^- 
Lehre v. Acoeot. p. 78. 8f iti- 
n er. oxcars. XXXL ad Ihad. 



^ 



ASnl^ HPAKAEOTS. 
4XX^Xecs SQotMiP d[c;ia«it dy^vec6^ii 



lit 




'AlXa CBm yi fiiv liic componitur ut nostriV^ ab^r cnm docli. 
Antea ^o ^ilBlf VI. nilBi, ' "" • 

, V. 2^0. yridi>e^t a VI., qai pavlo pq^t gf({!ps»f $^|; >£ ng&f^ 

V, 863. t^^^avTol V0. in^cisopwo. Pott Ii. v. iii P0. Vit. 
aliisqiie Yersiis 253. repetitus. 
y. 26}. tt abest a M2. 



V. 258. v^^^tfffov] Mittor 
erat fignra ^tropos propter de- 
crescentem aetaten^y cui mors 
propior esse yideb^turv Sic eQiixi, 
artiff;K gjraTiorem Atropi aetatem 
in^icfUre voluit, jnterpretefler^ 
m a n n 1. 1. Atque naec inter- 
pretatio mire sustentatpr anti- 
qnissimo opere caelato in villa 
All:;ani Gardiaalis Romae assep- 
yato , quQ . non repraesentatiir 
Leucothea cum Baccno tribusque 
n jmphis, nt putabat W i n c k el- 
m a n n u s Opp. III. p. 194. ed. n., 
iwqne Hfaeacninaliis^deabasfqnae 
senteatia esti.Paaofosie (An<^ 
naH dalji^^nst. di cerE»p: ^rbk. IV*. 
pu£17.X sed natrona (fierea for- 
tasse^ cum iafante (fortasse Oe- 
mophaofite) «t tribns Palreis,' fi- 
lam Titae infantis nentibus. Pri^ 
ma y eaqae figura mazima» «st 
Clothoy qnae aeqaituE niinoii,,L«:^ 
ehesiif «et tertia, fbrmaqae mir 
nimay Atropos, quae paircere £la 
velle Vddetar. £i^i imaginem, 
qUAe ett apad Winckelmaannn^ 
Bon admifdain a«Gdmmodatara 
'writatt esse ipse Tidi^ tCeteimm 
ijqpj/iraiov est debilior^rtf^ 
§isyalff forma ntinor. m. - 

y. Q6V 9ca6ttiJ' Non ioqui- 
tor daPareis poeta, sed 4^ JTiy^tf/, 
odqaMS revertittti'* ' Nam. verMM 



3^-^260. quasi pareoUifsis sir- 
gnis includendi snot. 

V.264. UzXva Maeror est, 
non mortis^caligo, nt inter- 
pretatus e^t HeixKrichias. Huic 
enim caligioi non respondea^epi^ 
theta a poeta UxXvi data, Pri- 
mum enim dicitur.Xe^ Hafansr 
miivta^ auodl in^dia fibi satis- 
facere yiaeptnr moerentes, de- 
inde yovvona^^f i. p* aegr^ 
inc^deQs,*>qu^madnii(odum so*' 
lenb pompam funebrem sequen- 
tes, tum fianqoi SwxfS XiiqBG9iv 
iin^aaity quibaaonm bene ^ofaae- 
reat seqaentia ¥.368: in dhmtt'' 
QBt(ov alfi dnBXslfisT locr2>vpa*tt 
nis vevbis nibil-fere rndiaatur 
qaam laceratae iin^gaibaS/ 
pra:e nfoerore g^n^ei'^ tam 
'4n filv -^ivSv fiviai ((iov,^ qttbd 
resp^odet post seqaentSim^ (v. 
2?0»)dbbfl$#<Ri ftvdaXiij; iis enini, 
nni vehemeoter laorimas efi^n* 
ount^ ctiaifa naret hamore solent 
(quod quanquam nostris emn^ 
ctae parit hamttiibui paidd in^o- 
ientiss di^tam videatiir^ tamaa 
noa^abfaonetiab antiqno cogitlm- 
di seDtiendiqne mode^; deaiqcie 
mXX^ n&fiiMOtBvijvvltBP ^ovg, 
ibi^ljgeiidani illad de tmltere 
capiti et hnmemptraatrisuttaiii«> 
iectOi. ^ » V / 



m 



Hxio^or \\ :. 



tng hi (i^ ^iM9r ^ikviiscii ^iov^ Ik ^ M^i^k^ * 
€rt(i' dsteXei^et ^t' '^ ^* J^^^o^ if&^a^fim * 

dche^fWi (ivdodiij. stOQa ^Bvav(fyog a6XtgdvSQ(3v 270 
;j(jt5(y£ia£ ^i HLV elxov. i^^pQQvQloig dQCiQplai 
ima itvXa^f tol d'. uvdQeg h ifhxiokg te jtpQoSg^ tt 
xiQft^v ^ov • Tol pihv yoQ iihJ6(hQ0V ^ dsr^vr^ 
fjyovt' dvSQl ywav^a^ iioXvg d* v\Uvavog (J^o)^* 
tfpLe 6' dii ai/&oy:h(Jin^ datSm 6iXag dXri^^a^e ^75 
TUeQ(Av ^i d^iGmv, tci d' d^Xaty teO^oAviai 



.{ 



y. 265. civ6vaXifi\^eM.M2. avaXifj. '' * 

V. 266. yov9onuxijfi\ yovvonoYijg M2. Mcd, P2., yovito- 
Hayil Harl.,' yotvovait^ Vf . H e r m a n ti. praefett yov^oarcr/^g dam 
Maltbyo compnrans yvioircryiSc* — '^nij^^if] Y^. Diiid. ht^ca9. 
' V. 367. r^sd' dno ap. Rank. *- /ttli^ abest a VI. 

V. «68. dnEXBt§Bpy\. Pro dbrii^roi^ JI ^ f iti. '^»iln<rtov. 

V. «Ti. Iwrii irvZaiJ P2. hrtasrvZcrt — e^aXviat pto n 
XO^U rt. Volait, Qt vid^Cnr, ^aXtai^ zb, nisi bb ocnlos rtrtsAtf 
tAr V. 276, *^ * • 

V. 279. iiStttDTqov an M2. 

V. 274. ijrovt^ V2. jjyovvr^ 

V. 276. Tctl ^ Tr. al d*. Torro t^Xafatg M2. Harl. Pa!. 
Pro ifimitv comGnfeto Hermannns dfnoai^, nt ad Serras (tirl 
8i) pcrtinfeat. Certe Vit. dvt^fnodSv» 

V. 277. rf ffiVJ Sic P2. Vit. Rehd, M2. Med. (a *ec. man.) 



V. 266. yov9mnas^f] V. 
Qp«r« 497. Lobeck. atd Phryn; 
p» 535t 

V. 268. &nlffvov tf«0a>* 
0«?«] jPerperan Heinricliia^ 
UiterpretatiM est: dentes teT''*» 
ribiliter BtriDgens}. nikU 
sigaifiQat .niai : di8tot^»:p^o«> 
frter ti[ioer4>rem.f«o>ey'iLt 
Sktigre eam adspiceres, ae^ 
gr^ ad e«m. aboedexes^ (4^ 
xi;i7roi^)« ' ' ' i' 

Vw 269. ««r I ^ if r ^ f «] Tam 
hetgO' 8)bi iaiekiit- pnlrerem', at 
▼el ad hometot deflaeret. 'Hinc 
gatot, quammale apta sttGniri^ 
ti eooiectara ^em^o^jv, de qm 
V. Rahak. Ikd hymD. €er. 27&, 
qneoi bad»Tiit H e i n r. 

V. 2^0. nvdaXirfl 'A%Xv^ non 



xovig» Geterom h« 1. in animo 
habait Lncian. de astrol. 9Ai 
vLtiii tiign4Xm§ titg.ip tf^niii 
"Hvpatmtog imufMrio «ort . Yof 

XO^o^ «^^ v^ ^JAifv. 

V.^Xl. i{»f 9t^«9^os9 a^«» 
fi v ?o i] t^Mfi^t^tor traha traBt* 
versa, qua postes iangaotnr ; oo«> 
cnnat etiam'<H4xm» Odyss.-iVIII^ 
90. Abh»odifiert«»egd^)r|iGai^ 
tk». HEI1)R. 
, V. ^7£ seq. dykutaig rc 

scilicet de iodnstFia «rtifex iaa*> 
Konat -kDtebedentibas tanqaam 
fmirsiii.(colitKknnm4 '^^vd^agao^ 
tem snnt srodifai. 

V. ^74y ijy 9^v uvMql r V- 
w«iii4i^>pQsiipa Boptialis sicerait 
iaetitota. -^ PraebediHit Moillar 



^ 



^qIjiIp wfd ^vq^ 0VQ(/yyaiv ik<fav avSipf 
l| aa#^4mfy,iS9oii^^^ifWy ^tQi 6i Cq^i6iv ayvivf!d.Jqiiik * 
oi d' v^ .^^i^Qfuyyw i^va^ X^ l(UQ6mfta. 280 
hfO^ev d' .^^' k4^cD&€ 4^^ ^tci^^v i^ ^dXov^ 
xoi y€ (livV^ ^alffomg v^ i^Tn^fjL^ ml doiSt^ 
tU.YB fihv av YeX6cmiS' v^ ^vXiffpjQQii 6^ eHa0tcs 
nQdoQ^ ^Ttiov • TtaOav 6\ aoXiv 9^X1^1 ts %oQoi te 
iyXatai r' ^xov. tol 6* av TtQoaaQOid^a ^oA^og ^85- 
vSQr^ S!McMf bu^&vttg i&iheov. ol d' oQOft^g ' 
'^QHxov jfi6va dfiw, btidtoX&drpf 9\ %it(3vag 
htiXat. iWVOQ kfv ^aQv Xijjiov* oTys jihv ijiuov 

B^iss, Vulgo tal6$Vi ut V8, • 

V» 278. V s ol Siq M3. VI. P»; VnJgo vW **- a « d 17 y] do^^ 
e^ V2;» FfiiRStty «ftidijv VI. ^ ^ < > 

V. 260. oi d' pro al ^* scnpsi cam Onieto efc Hern. 

V. 281. 4m abest a Ml« Adtea hviqto^i M2. -««t gnvXov] av** 
l^ V2. Anto§ pro ai&' P2. VI. W. 

V. 283. vn avXriT^qt d' fxacjrog] QaumMl.3. non ha- 
beant d^, Din d. scripsit ysiUtft^fM vs' ntvXfix^qt Fxaffroff, sf 00^' 
IxiDy. Versms abest abUarl. M2. Vosa^ Pro tot ys fikv V9. rol 
61 (Uv. S o hpi. Aristoph. Avv. 1426. xol ys |»lv yeXoaiytrsg vik' ov^ 
Xi7^$06 ^auyoroff» nbi cod. RaTeuQ* : tol /a pkhv oiv y. t$. avXfitij^ 
li|«aros. 

V. 284. daXfioi VI. 

V. 287. imozozoiSvv M2. 

V. 28B. |tfr«At quidam ap. Rauk. , i^ndavt M2. 

camfacibua(276.);seqoitaronr" V. 286. ^vS^*^ tnnmv itti'- 

rus cnm sponsa (273.}^,post ^dvvis] Hoo dob ett aetatis 

agmen daudunt dno chori » cnm Homerioae^ qaaicnrrm vehantur) 

fia^lis (277.) alter , alter cnm ttdn eqnitsuit; Atqoe hic int^tigl 

cithffHs. Huic pompae ab alter% equitea, bob. desoltoares etsali» 

parte (so. « domo sponsi) pbvim tionem, pAtere yidetor ex pompa 

nt (y. 284. nqocJd^ hiov} coetos abHeliodoro deseripta Aeth. 

i^vennm (281 : h^sv ^ W^' hi- «I. intt, 

^miu,^ („^ 09zrj(^li^ K^ ao^ ^^^Xiiiv^i S C h o 1„ succincta tu- 

«|$>,partumpcantiamyerbis(y8-^ nica 

14«>vrC9). IJerm- rjiiMf» V. 277fj 

^tfi^alii^ y.278. et o2 6*^.280* V.dSdiiffrtfXaro^Haeofor'* 

Ce^e^tim, ,cf. O. Mueller. Hin ma estf unice yera tertiae perso« 

s tor.litt. gr. 1. p. ^4. nae pL plusquamperfecti passivi; 

y. 279. ^na%&v\^w^ snb- qnae legitnr apnd Herodot* 

tiUarte.faoteojra honuiHUv^ VI J^ 89. iovala^axo estmon»* 

V. 281. . ii 40 jK cf £ O f^3 '^r ^irum, oui oiir noadam snbstitn'* 

Heii^j-<prae£. Ll^t .V tom sit ^a]i»o«daro» miror. 



141 ^' •^^SJttOJOIP 



PQi&6iisva afdpim] &^l :jJtj(ti^BQoq &ixif^. 290 

o\ ^ $Q h iXXBdai^oSdi 6ioT Ticoi iiimyi^^dixmjv^ - 

ol 6' ai&t ig taXdgovg iq)6$^v ^o^^iqVfffim&v 
Xemithq nuA p^iXaiva^ p6v^ag ^^ii^v Sko oqxgiv, 
^^»o^ha)v XfAl^iOi nal uQyvQ^ iXi7U6Siv. 295 

' " '*• '• * 

V. 289. ^txfiotigiy\*~^ieagvvi6kvTcii Siqfogtirut- nal yag 
itoqavi6evT4i Tsic M2.') Y^atpitui^ ^yovv nflttya — J noqvviotvxtt, 
^yovv (^cMmdnntd 8^' tvxa^uv svoytii^ KOqimii f^q'^ ^fiiog» 
I O A N. D I A C^ yiogvvi6o)VTa neTTiXcc tu im^KWitn.ffVffJifW^a vm- 
Ti%qriOato'niTriXoL faq^Ta c^lXa ifyofrai/T^tTZA. icb^trvcpiyrc 
y2. Supb. Pind. ^uifvyi^MTw^ It 3., qdt^ pvdeftirebat H^iar., 
xo^oi^tocoyraMl. 3. (nic in m. yifiovta* t(5v oraxptov inXi^gow ad 
V. 290., Qt Tidetur) VI. Boiss. cam Lennepio, ytoqtovosvra Med. 
Mihi nnlla harum formarum placet; nam Hoqwto^vra -nnde imra 
soom habeat, qitfim a Jtoqvvfj derivetnr, non apparet, xogvviopyvra 
et %oqmvi6mvTa antem habenda essent iii desiderativis (at g^ceSi^ 
qi6atvta Iliad. XIII, 709.), qadrurii nallos hic locus est ; hioc pato 
scripsiste poetam xoqvvmspra^ nt tSTmBvTitj' %tiv<&iVTa, aut tit«Her- 
mannns, qni etiam noqvviooaivVa et moqaviomvTa inimerito tnta- 
tnr, moqvvriiVTa^ t ' 

V. 290. ^06fLiv «€Taxvm M2. 

Y. 291. ^t] abest a V2. — ^nitvov] Sic ¥2. f— IV. Ffor. 
Par. Vit. Vossian; lo. Diac. Rehd.Btym. M.' p. 3^6. Heinr. 
Boias., iXM^avolg dl ntd tnctvov t^X^fivM^ iXiS, — htnvovYX. 
intnXov quidam codd. ap. Rank., Dind. Gaisf. inifinXov cod. 
Bar. a sec. mann. — aXmrjv] dXmv Robins. Heinf. Boiss. 
Heyn.ad Hom. II. XXII, 402. 

V. 292. o2 8h vq4ymv Spitz^n. de yerm faer. p. 95: 'melios. 

.V*290fc ^ijj^i^ i^sq o g dnTijv] pfeifeeti Iktrrov Invenitnr sigoi- 

Ab a^vtfd^oEC' dedueendnm* esee ficatio. 

yocabnlamsioaipersuadentS^^ho^ V. 293. ^ltd TqvYrjTfjqmv] 

lia^tae Hom, 11. XFyOSO.,' ^bft R9*quidem accipiebant a nnde- 

vide H e y n 1 n m. Nam apdd H c- miatorrbns , n^nsi porrigentlbni, 

aiodnm Op.466. de granis non atque acceptais i^' calathos (li[ 

fractis pinsendo nsurpatur. Po- tiri^^otfgr) cblligebant. 

tius est verbale substantimm ab - V. 2%. i^yVgifjg k^lk^^- 

aym ^significatqne id quod m^r- (rlrt^] Spithetum dqyv^sijg imh. 

talibus allatum a Ccrere e^t; mehabet; hic enim nOn eratlf^- 

neque opus est, ut dmg suppleas ; cns de nietallo exponendi, ex qM 

nam 4ta dxTtj, ora, ab aywp.1 facti ei-shlt Bextiosi Y-aceAii': 'ft- 

est subsiautivnm , neqne fuerit ctum hoc est infra v.^ 297. tp' 

fadle qoi sappleatyi^ Oipg. 6qx9S^ etl^Sfe. ^^t^^^i 



t, . I 



.V. '^1. in$vrov ^Xmi^v] ndfia^t, -. , 

praeparkbanii^aream, ettm^ '-ViJK^ Ol ^] Hi annt ipsi 

qae«.nqQasi aterntsbant^ solebant rovyi/t^iji^ «^tindQtb Leifne- 

eoim^ isubi idjio grana exterer^^ pautn- ^^d' Bols»^ , qnod se- 

quod etiam onne ^Msiiidt Hidi: V: qnitur naqd 84 'O^iOiV Bqxt^f' ^^ 

Vos;». Virg, Georg. I, 176. Ce- hi vero hic loci iv TaXdqoig scvi' 

ternm hic solum tninsitiva im- bendum esse videtur ita, nt lii 



.^ 



ASnjS HPAKAEOTE. m 

%liv0(og ^_, ximoL ;^4 flfifufiQOttog 'iiqpce^Mo, '. 
(fao^evog fpviAoiGi j^ a^^iyOi «Offoi^,- 
[ifU Y^ y^f^ «txtZoyreg %W aiUijT^i SnfiSvog] . 
^ipitvQ^ «tiupnX^- tuX4!P9:ii0^.yE.tikvtiSae. 300 
<^e ith> ftr(^£o»f, tol it- ^Qvov ol ,,#, ^ij^imo, 

■ T. 293. I( Taiaghvs 'iip6stvi] iv toliJgDis 'iy^yi. 2'. 
d^:FlttT.'(i»si>«.pi'. Bai\i. EtiElc^volaifHerm. ']. i..-it;'iiti 
iS«7()tijp«»] itsA tj, fV- SwiLVJt, 893 ct.2gev fll»' oAii' 
tf taXagoTis- '■■> ''' ' •■"' 

'V. 9!)4>— 800. ItBiuV.-fttBaat. itt^a, p.wr^)iim&-^^''»- 
h ralagovs iipogtvv iuduci iuiierDnt, Guiet. vv. 296 — 300., 
HermanaHi. pro geDuiaia habet, scripto Mmra v, S96. otX ovp 
it Itipovs ig>6etv»i qDum^jt. "habeat oii' ovv t ,. , . 

, V. 894.. ^iiistittfi alicji ,a VI. , , ■ 

V. 896. ii mlaMitie vulga. Quoil aoi recepimDa legit^ io 
cod. Bar. — izaqevv Ml. — Pro aqntiif Tl,. jiptSj , . , 

. .,y. 898. opyu j tSOi] Vli a^v^iai^f. KeiDr. vsyvggpu: 
viietur xa/uiiiuiu «critiete volijiaae. ' ' 

., V. 299. M'io Ters,u?"4eeM itt V2. Ml.S.,.Par. ^elii 4 Ital. 
apud LeiiQep. aliis^ue apud Ela.nk. Adi)cript,ns .sraft margtQi t^u- 

5iam d|ver»^e Ipoensioma veraoain S88> 868. ati{ue poatt^ iueptf) 
ico repoaitds. ira/lfovrse recte Marl. Med. Ceteri italfffvtiu.ti 
V'fi} P^o «w Harl. oiv. . . , _ 

r. 300. ^tiam h. v. nacims iaclasit Gaisf. cam "Beiat^ 
Pf^' ^OtMpcvoet HmI. <i(iofi«Mif. Pro ye piv alijl Bp. Eaak'. 'Sh ft. 
FiD.ftiai alii'ap. Kaak. a^c. Si niv 'laefi U%- ^ii, Si iiiv iO^ 

..jKsbl,' rol 3TP3, oi *', M2. oK)'. ' ,".!'.'', ."■'...';'7,; 
tiViu^ a& il)is (r. 293.) iii cala- dain etiam aanc in ftalia vJd^ 
tliSa Ikieclas, iisdem calatlrfs ■ eat. ^ac patet, quidid apoeta 
douiain ferreat. V. S c li o 1, potaerit iRidftEvaE Atrfiftfl. I 
Tlieocf. I, 48.: 'HaipSef: Si Sd' 
SMlijit. xjff h;lf^nav imv aa- 
»iiov ^ffvv^fltc.'— vaeu d.i 
f9iaiv aqittg] fro oSi aa-t 
t<t vSiim o««eie ,pgffiB Cmite>). 
'.V.WJJiilvfi l0fa]De^hwi 
plttali ' Bppdak» ' rifBii)«fl^<"tdb-> 
lettoT. Matth. Gr.,g. 899.' ^ '' 

. T, 29a )t B^ p £ . 1 «>:i(f jif le. 

Y-AcUir. 't^i.}^S,:.S(L^koi 
iihuttdqi^pkv toi^Si^3ipv'*tf^ 
tofioiB t««20D'a^Vf,'^). cjaenLiiu 
I •¥ 9*»i.u»,«yejft,vit' p. Vl ■ ? <>■ 

tar tDQt haruDd^B^^Dibtu)'^ 
iHr^^W,"^ *JteW" cpnlplw"- 
!*• truiseant »i"te» , qoemadme- 



mS| vE ml hianfiiv. toI ^ dJk^miAs? Aii}vg ^^m 

SvSgtg ^ijffetrrat, Kal naifitHfSdQVTS -KdvE i^, 

Uyoivoi \iaaiuv, <A if i^EfDt iuta3/6^' 

x&Q (>' €irdtm^ bnr^ lyoP n6ivov, rffttpl 6* (J^iois 305 

d^^f ^frv %al ^A^fiov. iikii^xkap if iiii tfxpqav 

^foj^dt pspa^teg itpUoav.^hs txitwg 

Qma laXaivovTfg, ta d* imxifotiovTa itkovro 

OQHiiTa xoXX^ev^f ixl di jrX^nvai |t^' a^itiv. 

oi (liv^' dtStOv Si] Siov itwov, ovii Xati Otptv 310 

vliit} im^vvG^, dXX' KKQiTov ttxov Std-Xoi>'.. 

TOtiH' ik «^.Hfoiniiao fUyag T^Utog hmdq dy&voq, 

' " t. 30S. iay&s Ml., layovs MS., lajAg mw» VI. 

V, 903. iitt^i«9oatfVtf «u'*s jipiJ] HernKonnmtcii 
ioIdhi noD «fieDdit, qnod debebut hoc Ordiae legi; «go,d^ ■agjll' 
^dfoyn KVVE Tsl n^n m k. x-i '^A e\iam dnalii. Nam solo duU, 
non Bddito ADoii.non oti GrHecos dicit^ nisi' qnura ipsa rei /<tit 
ddtitcin 'qQodaimnodo poicat, nt In a<m , j[ilqi , Tiitna) vocnbiilii) 
atqae rsso> Daideoi »inp #did eise equorara par, cormi Bdion!*m 
dnoi vero eqnos a grtfge qaodani hTierfe Tsgarites esse ftjo fit» 
,Prolmto ease igitiii' ijorrigere xga Si tS*Se'iv)o xrfW nitjpijj- 
9avte. Cr. v. 409J Sed ii,anc tutatar Tiilgfttam. Pm ir&jpHr. «[»1 
la Ti. prorms" Jeest. ' 

V. 304. nawiuv} ^gWEi» PS. Ml; ,-- ^«(HiJfail «1 
Pal. inlnltiEai. ' n . . 

V.,303. viVXvi^^e^laivm: HAd. M'.«;;'-(aMgrHuL 
BR.^S; Sioetiam T). (qm antea habet' attTovG)' itinltiqae iH l(. 
Rankiam, qui hoc praefcit propter .t. 31S. Sed cx Ho?i'"' 1 
XXIIl. iateHigitar praeter eora, qai prJOiariDni merniSset praeBiiu™, | 
etiam, reliquuS', qnBDquam Tictos, ci 
.,'., T, 30d. fVIIitoXENI' Ml,,. ((x1ei> 
lea pro fiojffav habet. /la&on). \ , , .; 

btiti t c « jiere,noi» ch p ielt*"^ 1 
V. ElmsV kd Eor.l».wel.IOOl 
et-Soliaefer.ApTi. affBeiWI* ' 
I. p. 3S7. . ' 

V. S05. t«*if*ej Bmta- 
tMnsncwule, ^OD tttmetlt^x "" 
mmit^.Sie i atr) Wit i^ 
tnr aeat enrigaetiiian eq»'- 



V.SI«. i.rdB^yw^rsdi 

ffae- HESTiffrf.. V 

Mal-go enrt-Oeaira». Ho«-"' 
XVm, «W. M7. "^'' '■ , 
■ y;316. «1***01 rf*(****- 



ASnm HPA4CAE0TS. !ttt 

fffiv iJ^.tfpiviitE «^itocr itoXt}9KiSccXov. ol Sk yiei isS- 
\ ■ rAv '315 

xtWo( acptfiw^nu fwjv^* gJiTcov, of.^ ce m>JUol 
viffpfifi Sh^ ^SeaQ, uAq d' ['jijlf^ts IxXoviovio. 

'!}^(0ir(>9' sofmM «Am^ ^ifo tt 9ti^&p ve, ■ ' ■ 
ai;0(f[uv&0 a«J;<((^t. «^ jt^ Ah^ SXnnioq lAdg 320 
ff&Uev ^it^atktS' l^'^ loitttav 96^^ dttpQor^ 
dittloq tlotc^iMrg ««n^ Jfk^ cc^^oto, . 

V. 307. tofroflo» MS. 

T. 30B. iKtVfoiiovia] Ml. ^«iwfoKDtvTa K^ti}*t{i, VI. 
hia^oidtt^tc , ^sixgtn^ofta eit vitioin^ tjpugr. cdit. StephBni. 
Itl' (viic (sapra iji'/») xtdafrortfE C^PP^^S Vt^ ^l^l xfOtdtpra;. 
Prti xiiovTO M2. jierooiird. ' . ^ 

T. 309. «li;f«j' (i^/ BEro* ftf' ' 

T. 310. 3jj ijOF] Sic M3. « 
lceuB Bjllabam iaio snspicatna eral 
iw aht ixov Kovay conieceral, qo 
>it «picis antiqaii. Alii.pro Iffni f 

T. 311. Wx^i' Mijtivo^iiv Ml. 
«!• u>. Raiilc. hcnimatn Harl. Pojt 

V. sjft roitivih «e- ms., »< 

T. 314. Pro i^f» tI. «slav. ' 

T. 315. avtimt M2. 

..T. 3,16. 6> Ml., re «oUol Ml.9,3. 

' y.Vn. Tt&q] VS. jlarl. nagif. Pro ixXoWMfto P2. mnltiqoe 

-■- ' " • ■|^/()no._-f f^OiitcJlQVCOVTO Mt.3.t /■ »Jo*^ot^fl 

cMi., '"■.'. 



liu ap.' Rank. 9aVi 
M?.Jl.juVI.d 



|Ha* «^M-Ot aitt. CF^Athe-. 
n< |K dta. 1K G^iioi al ripM 
Obothl k*bitar« dirantbr 'proptei^ 
Urrei. V. ttninadreri. ad Theog', 

BplXByihi L'p. 8*. -^ ^«tfo»' 

"'Oilitiolilii'. linrt de canW 
•(ortM-, ^d' d« BonHtf atarntil ro- 
*<»«mnqae:JAicii-«ia0j intel- 

MK«StiiMi, not«'oattett9I ndtiUiJ 
■MnTMieati-'»» hlc irihtt' Aa^ 

tti* »rt*ri)if4ri»w ■tidHtWJrfntf* 
•P«t«W»rtihn^"' -■'■' t'i'"''"-'|" w. - ■.. a 



l«ft ffEJO^OV 1 

, nowpa fit^s' T^ .&'■ ^K^Hfi HQftCGffd^ 'lAXeoq j 

il(pQOV ittf^^afi^ i/lh^ro' umai&kov aQfux. ' 

* dj^elov iS^O<p' ^Jtj&a fr£^ yAmw&Ug *^0^n, 325 

lud atpEag O^of^tfiW^ &£a ffTf^oma KfjO^ijvda- 

fVtf w^.iS^ Kinvov fitftsnfji^gl^i^ivo^ fl^U^^^ui, ,\ 
tbv ^ ijffn oifecrij Jliff^tif.ww.wiuji*»»?^»* - '. ^ 
«vtdg 6% ft?ofe;ioi^ '^fqv ^kthii ^«jttMft^ , .^' 

V. 923, rp «^ a* ab«[ al) Ml. flliixiiie ap. Raiik.' 

■ V. 3S6. «■afOi!»oita'] 9)(ot^rf«<i'Rarl.M2.sl.,«-a((ioyi^«'MI. 
P2i LoDge praestabtlJB» est 0(pltts &afevrovea quam a^fiif q^ 
vnaaaa prof ter ^nsuaVeni am liceraram ' rcpetitionem , quata iifui 
cirugii Hom. IJ. XV, 145. ^' 

V. 338. Zeue M2.. ",'■'>' 

' 'V. 3S9; dimv pTo 3fcaiyi..^_ ,;|'; , 

V. 330. ■ ■01 feos ifcocm. 

■ ■ -V. 331': ( !.■'■■;'■ ■■ - - ■ 

T. S32. ' S riliclo 1aciinae'>jiatio p^iif ve''. 

■ ^ V. 333. . d vStu itM^.^hV.yi.m.B.s. 

V. 334. ; aUique ap'. «antlam; -^ « »T bm.'*. fl. 

V. 336. , frftij Ml. aiiat<laata9ai, TI.'((^oiii- 

Ota^iit, atii ap. Haiikiam ex glosaa tcvaiivg^oadd'*:/. ' j'. , 

'i.'it-tltah. Syot. p. 7i' Lohiect. 

.So^^h. Ai. 191,^ qui eXempla lur 

r iaprimis propter celeritatedi, ' bent verbi plurslis coiwincti cDn 

.. ..',.._ ..'...'.. ..; ..1.^ — 'm^giiuU &Di.Va«- 

liOies s^IIejjaioi '~ 



qoD ^WOlilugi ■ qacid , >11m t*^^ 



iif «oin^ «ipUHpatut^ eriit, pcii- 
ticJiLii,sYirunui» i»n)pan(iTl 

ieD,,!:?., 62^,.yo«„,^|:aJf 
titl^ej.prBtior. SiFCnlliV- 
fragm. TLi.j fuSS' ,V^^«e , ./I»!»- 

Iw, ^PffM'»''' itMtii»^- q»«wM»( 
%WOT^fl> P « 1 Unl,. B^f qBW inW 
omnfuin, aat tom,. ypw^ WW* 
wrtw qnR» aw ifonp^llpri w- 



AEHIS HPAKJEOrS. 



M5 



fr&a «£ fV(tvto&ivTa eAxtvg ilfffo dtudaXioio 
S<p9aXnoteiv fil^, JW oiWftfv (If^i.' ;[aJl«^' 335 
S'^ 6' avaxd66tiC&tti- ixtl ov v6 *w afoi(i<Jl» ionv - 
ovO"' filJtoiig ^Aictv orre xAvfk rn^ca toSo. 

vbirp) d&avdvfjg %(ffc\v otoi «vdog ^01x10^ _ 
ieevftivcye. t6te dij ^a didyvtjtog 'I6X€cog 340 

0^Ud(&^ov tnnotaiv ixixXfTo' rol 6' ■dn^ S^ofiXijg 
^l^fp' ^(peQov &o6v aQna xovlovTig lUdloio. 
h ydfi <fff>w pivog ^ &Ei yiawca^ttg 'A&i^ 
ttlyl^ dvmJaelCoGa' ntQiCTOV^t^s di ytcia. 



iue9al.ii!v I. 



V. 337. Hattn M3. 

V. 338. ip^atito] ^irc^jfairo P>r. dao, ipijoiTO Ml. 
V. 339. dffcmcfri^iv VI, 
V. 340, Siiyv, &apra «cripto 6iByrtiT0f M3. 
T. 341. afii(,Saiio9 ijttioitftv\ya\/.o(iftig9aUov9'tKn., 
V I. MS.; Tl >beiC a VI. ViC, Flor. M3,, quara recU de- 
mauit cum HermanBO Lennepiiii. Sccutui nt 
I. praeterea prRefert dfiEgf al^mc , quod in Med. la- 
^"ii ludptum Dsi. Aliam rhapsodum rersamSSS. coniuDxiiae cumTer- 
•u 341. putal, Bcripto op.iiiSttXioii S C»=d v, Hom. 11. V, 30S. 
o^i^iaXm lirBiv). 

V. 342. xavfo«>Tac M2, 

T. 344. «egiaroriiiief] Harl. Vl. Pal. PS. Ml. kismti- 
■''Z>I"> ^^ iMdiOTIvifzQDa. 



Iniit, Teliqni* priaa le conipi- 
ciMidain praeliel. Neque tamen 
r«fr*ger H e T m a D no, qui ywfqv 
Axin^oioao de >olo lolao, «ed 
eliam de Hercale-inteUigeiidain 
HH dicit. 

V. 330. Ad HeroBlen le con.. 
TuUt Minervae ocRtio. 
.V,.S3!), DVtot)] ao ipao loco, 

Sw oanuiu e*t> (ri?rog ti, i.ot 
ii.Tero, . 

V,33J. T.o:o] Marii». 

V. 338. jf7(0*>1 Herculii 
cwTum. Heiuricbint ipiBm 
d^m Eurrii «dveDiiie dlcit, id- 
jna, quanquam noa diclum tA> 
V)« p^Mta, luppleri debfre r. 
3t&, &(MliGet DOD memiaenit 
H<i>nrichiHaU6n!,n.V.§97 leq. 
Jp« dei, qaae intraverat cuttbd^ 
(>r«i galetia. ne oerDtrvtuT , in- 
daerat. . .. 



V. 389, *i*tiv — %a\ uv- 
do B f lotianl i. 0. aegidemt of. 
V. 344. Sic Hom. II. V, 693: 
1? fiiv Fxotian xviDiftd* oivtuSiti 
htiintf^i^ xvdof^o* (non Jtv- 
Joi^uo'*) aeque eiie aegidem, aoa 
perianam qaaadam myihieatn, at- 
que II. XI , 3 : «o^l^oia r^otff 
»*t& {({^lcljaufmi', alibi (Dur. 
litt. Hermei iuioT. T. XXIX.) de- 
moiitf era cooatni lum. NbKn *«1 
KVilaA dicitnr legia pToptar Gor> 
Eo^tt caput, tlctoriae •ignnln. 

V. 948. «o,*JovTls «t- 
»/•( 



tol ^ o^«v6i8. m^iimt &€iloi ^rt^ tfs 9vii^^ 345 

tenh StMi yh^ ^ti9^\ 'ditevccvtioi dXi/i^i6iv 
oitla : xgiiu^Sw i ift(j^ Si e(fi6iv &yw%o rjf%ia. 
twf stgiifiifos itifogknsn jS/ij "HpttxAije/i}' 

KvTcvB ndnoVj %l w v£'ip isdeyfstov &xiaq &• 
i;. ; aovg^ 350 

dvSoifiiV or te st6vov Ttal diSthg fiS(f*^ elfuv; 
dXXd aaQk^ ^ dkpQOV ivioov i^l luXtijQxm 
(lx€ aaQki iivai. TQXjfjijlva 6i toi aaQsXof&VG} 
ig K^qihia avaiKta' 6 ydQ ^wdiiH te Xfl^ aidol 
TQtiitvog itQO^i^rpLe^ ^t) d' ei5 {idXa ohO^a Ttal av- 

t6g • 355 

V. 346. rov^ aptvdig nqocatyipovd'' ZkbXoi tivqI ^ 0*. MI.— 
nqpvivovT tTtsXoi] nqoyivovv TkbXo^ VI . , M3. ngogiyiv^** 

V. 346. dni^gatog VI. , 

V. 347. tSif tnnoiy Val jo tcav &' tnnou D i ifid. tSv^' h- 
nbt» Cmn Hermanuo <fr eieci. 

y. 348. <f lera] Gaictus corrigebat oiia t ifqifitcon! «igl 
T8 (iq>i0lv &yyvxo i^%io. y2»i^8iet, Post <rqpiffiv scripsi cum Heinr. 
ct Dind. exHarl. Med. M2,3. pro atplv. [Bentl. Gq>tat Faywo 
Fi7t<o. F. 1.] ^ 

V. 349. ngotBgog'] Sic VI. 2. Ml.2.3, 4. Flor., P2. Al. 
ji^StBgov: 

V. 350. t/ vv vmiv] ^olwv vSiv intaxBg Harl., totnf 
kilaxfg M2. 

- ' V. 362. ««5^1] Sic VI. P2. Dind. AU naoBt 
,^ V..353: nrajfilavVcp] Vit. ct Schol. Sopli. Tr^.S^. w 
gBXctvVmif' Autea r|^a;|;a^cii M2. 

V. 34a ol^ra} Non^f^ilc beekio Paral. (. p. 235. 

•te exitus.ncotrius generir ali-^ V. 352. nagl^ ndgti^p^' 

fitAm> adiect^vi in vg reperia-r g(g^ mo^ = i£«. V. Diaeoo. 

tnr practer Arat. Dios. 336« ad h. 1. Her^dian. «s$l p^i^ 

^hfU^ p^Xtt,' V. Hctmaiin. ad Xii* p: 25^ ct Vi&i-itt>i cck p.342, 

Soph^TF; 122. .N«8frum'ab Ety- 16. Dind^: tifilv^vpttgivop»^ 

aohli. T. j[(^^{;(Hr tan^miBi Hc- vov arjficelvBt ro x^ogW ^ ^ 

siodi pv6(cr«nr et; nisi ogregi# fal- xaaaBtm i^mKO^ , oToy ««^^ 

lor;lngcmwricoilto(n.XI,««72*) 'jiitblXaivlon^* lAdh 6^ofttP09 

cS» ^|4^^ odvMr^d6#ov non acKe- IMvvafHl fj naigA'^ fj H «V^ 

etin»n genci>i» feminini e$t JjlBf , ^iaBt, ^tg afjualvBB «^'«S' 

•odi ncutvum ^ro Jgcitfj ite ^l t pro ^j^oMr , cn^ pi*^ 'Opaj^f ««R^ 

ttdfr4ibkf'S^ positon. > Lon>ge cnini iSt^ iv 'Hni^MaatV dvtl htig W 

facilius tolerari anud Momertini 6Sb^'U^i'*a^ t^i^^fOpv M* 

iita isU. dii>bthoiigi clislo.; €lrt» p(. 94T. - * V 



qnam , de quo dictotn^it $tto^ 8ic |3^ d* fyBV in &aXanoto Hott' 






ASniS HPAKAEOTE. Ut 

d' ffeaov, 00 (ihi fttn toi 'A^itjq &oWroto ■nXiW^v 

^tj ^h ti e qiijfu xai aXkmt iKi^^^M 

ff^oq '^^ietidov, SO-' '^Iq IIiJAou ynutXtotnoq 360 

mtog j^tij ^eTo, ^apiq ofimov ^uUvohi. 

t^i; (^.^x^ vito S(n>Ql Tvatls '^iHmo yalij., 

auTtt^Svov cdxtog, to 6h ziv^op 'tjiMia ^rjQ^v, 

Jtavtl ^ivti ifa^Smiy, im Si ^iftt Gaiiws ttQa^a- 

Xiiije^g ^ Iv )(oWgSi.>j[e!(tal itiGtP Syxtos OQ^-^- 365 

Itfjelv v(p '^iitziffjjOi Aurcn' ivaQa PQordeVTa. 

"Sig Syat'- ovd* opn XiiKVOg &)ft(ieWi)S Ipivolva 

V. 356. «(fiicrwt.?* Ml. 

V. 367. nifnitiv, ov /tiv MS. 

V, 359- vai] vmyt St., marg. vmy» V2. — nolefi. M8, 

V. 359., /i(» r(] Sic VS. Vulgo ps» r£. * 

V. 361. etfrnj VI. 

V. 362. ■ ^gflaao VI / 

V. 364. ntya dagiiaf aeafu] Si< '« aaHoe 

%Jo. iogxde, qiiod infra v. 461. reciii I. Pl.a., 

eliam bic Hertnannus re[ioni iusierat. 9 t. QuRie 

Dv» opui est , ut cum Gaieto. Heinr., incl^a- 

tor. Baisi. tamea laatebHt ovtajitvov Ot u Umv 

«ijBla Tlavti iihei anevSmv, ti H i ipt^'- 

Tliiertch. de Hes. p. £8. oavKoe scribetid itS^ipit, 

OJ, ir, 5, V. ThUt.ch. Gr. talogia. V, Apollod. II, 7, 3. 

S.3W,^ ibiqueHe^ii. p. 187. 

T.SSi JCriu»»] V.ipdl- V. 361. aiiatov] CoBDatum 
UA^K.II, 6. 

™'i*i,.3i'{miv^v, quod no^ «b- 
honet ai£ytbniicb inGessu.poB- 
"e. nt !l^st>ai*/oi». Tgijr/fi «en 
TtwxitiiUni est atque «fi^ 
°I,^^^W9*^V et .2«lu^iaii, x(- 

[V.35e.a«vi)ta(i>c#iiJcou' 
grediemur, fnttiraMniedupaa- 
■iv«. ^igBiEcatidne poiitatn. Cf. 
Craifn.: no»tr, (. 114. tuuot. 1. 

y,.<;.p.a],:.- 

V4 060. , /Tn'2*« ii((al»(i.«S-; 
**(] npc.fipoHlDia cfat iit C%7 



wsiojor 



di^ tM&fi idstiMim ^Ji^P »($9or al^\ bil f4&m 370 
nalq te Jtiiq fisf liAot; ^eoi ^EwuXloio ai^xtog* 
'qvloxoi d' ^Aijv 2^a(T(xir ' xaJlA/t^e;(ag fiffovs** 
^^ d' &ro (T€tit)ft^«DP ^fti^^ix^^^ :t6ff Bi^Q^ i^Vy 
&g ^ ot wp 'diftjlffjg mQvq>^g SQBog (ityctAoio 
ititQcci iitd&Q(h&3xxa0pv ^ isf^ €t>l>l)}iUMS 6h xiOcxSiy 375 
itoiJicA $k 6Qvg v^itdnofioi ^ aoXXai 6i ts ntWMa 
aJ^iQoL te tavii^lfi^oi (^i^fywvtm ii^ (n^cir 
^/f^a wXtvio^hcDVy eSog mSiovif dtplTtamaiy 
Sg ol i^ dXXi^Xouft 9U60V {Uya luiiXrffovteg. 

y. 369. t<S ini^QiitBvtg Ml, 

V. 370. ivnXiyiTFcov — S^ VI. 

V. 371. 'EvpaXlov Vl^ 

V. 372. ifinXijv] V2. inXtiv. 

V. 373. Kavdz^ts noa* Bvqela a;^a)v] Herin. Orph. p. 
694. ex Iliad. XVf, 105. 794. scribenduin esse Kayazfjv l|cv nqiU 
Zd", arbltratur, a rhythmico incessa maxime commendataiD. 8c» 
Y. expl. — Antea rnlgo vnocsvouivtov. Pro noo' P2« M1.2. wC- 

V. 374. Ap' Ml. 

V. 375. anoO^Qcoanwoiv} dnoO^qfoaKOVOiv Ml.2.3. a«o- 
^gcioKOvaai in uXXfjXauft nia. vl. 

V. 376. noX^ol VI. 
• V. 377 — 426. desunt in Ml. propter folinm excisum. 

V. 378. iii)Xiv8ovfiivavy'itog nidov^ M2. Versus dcest jn M8. 
Vit., »ed in M3. in m. postea additas, VI. fo»s — mdlov aV 



di|v fofjatv ttvn| iviqa^v 'Aidw^ 
vivs, KQatl ^ in dtavattp xv- 
vhiv BvtVKtov idi]HBV. Orcns 
enimipse in pn^na ad PylumYul- 
neratus ab flercule est, idqne 
tam facilias fieri potuit, qiiam 
^aleam suam (^na indatns con- 
splci anelhine potnit) Martis ca- 
plti inrposttisset, ne deas ab Her- 
cule adversarfo conspiceretur. 
Gf.'Y. 2^. Sed nnnc ne dees^e 
qt^demversum arbitror; nam X^ 
ncSv pro bI iUns dictnm; cf. 
Matth. Gh J. 608. c.666, 4. 

V. 373. xavdxit^'^oa' B'/' 
^ el a Yd' (6 v"] Ut n6a' put^m pro 
«Off/ dfctnm esse , yix addocor; 
sfc ^uitn nop eli^nr nisi dnplf.- 
catb si^il, Olini {^ntaveraTh n6<^ 
dititniA' e|fte Dto noatCf utexdar 
metai* '(8idiilit|r No n ri. Dionys. 
y,447: d w6aa^iiXol nvnXddag 



iv^a tutt iv^a n8gtTq9f6m$in»' 
Xcivas «crl vixvv ixvBvovatt «* 
Hom. Od. XXJ, 49. T6a'l§r^' 
8ed fortasse scriptam eratxoftf' 
XU nda' BVQBia x^^oiv, vel xtnf^ 
noalvtvQBla t^oV Rankii «^ 
spicio KavdxtiBv ndaa nBQlt^ 
nimfs recedit a valgata IwtioM 
minimeqne defcnditar 11. XW 
362 : yiXaaoB 81 ndaa nBql |W' 
V.3T7, ^iJyyvvratJConiw- 

ctivnm esse pro ^rjY^^^^f^ 
aliis coninnctivis, awo^^jWWJt 
niatoat, fortasse qnis dixerit Bw 
v. AUgem. Lehre vom Accent 6. 
gr. Spr. p. 83. , 

V.380. ndaa^Mv9P^^T 
^ra^— «o'Xi«)Cfi474. EstHel- 

las Phthiotis (v. MnU. AcgB.p. 

14 ieq.) in Themlia, non Phar- 

salOf, nt Yoliibat lo. Diaco- 

nns. lolcos item Thessaliae op- 



J 



AZniX HPxAKAEOTU. 



^Occ ih MvQniS6vc9P t6 OoXig xXhti] r' ^IcmXxAgj Sf80 

ifwv^ ^ diKpoiiifov f££j^' lix%ov • ol & dXceSi/riaS 
9£ant6iG} 6vpt6av' (lej/a d' iKSWte (njr/ara Zei;^jt 
otad d' Sq^ dui ovQmo^ev ^iddag fidX^ ci^atoiaots^ 
4^f(,a n&iig ^oUiiOio ^ tieya^oQGiC xatdL . > 3S5 
olog d* iv ^i]d0yg ^iog laXtaog , rtQOidi09m *\ 

xa^pog %(xa;Atodait' ipQOvieu &vy^ iiaxi6a69ai^ 
dv8Qd6i &qQH^yg, d^t^eL H i^r: Xevxov oSovta ; . ) 
doxiic^lg^y difQpg Sh sn^ 6T6fla ita<fn%6(mu 

V. S79. ' jitxX^yorfift M9.', jeb;ii7yc5r«g M3. 
' ' Vp.SSO. Tfc nolig] TS om.^T^. 

V. 38«. 9>tt)T'5 d' M2.. ' . 

V. 385. fiifa S^dqoBi m. .. 

y. 386. ngoidsa^tttj ^arl. Par. ap. Bank. nqogiBsitl^ttt^ 
qvipd immerko praefert Batikios. 

, V. 887. ^at;Xiod;a>>] y^. xctvXt680V£. Porro g)0$i?5> V2., 
^'»vii£ VI., al. ^rfvfffa^jQre V2. M2. 

y. 388. ^ 17 $ f t; T j} 6] V2. djygevratg, M2. ^gar^ga*,' V J. ^^ 
q€vvnat. ' , ' 

V. 389. /E*a(Tt«;i:o'a)vr«] S^c M1.2.S. P2. Med;, ftadnxo- 
coyrs Pl. VI., ordfiecaiv ^iStavti, V2., aTofiectri, x^^mvTt It. 2., /ia- 
(fTty6<ov rt Heinjr, Heynius ad II. XI, 416. /ia6Ti6(ovTi, fdt43fl.; 
qDod male , cotnreoiret apro) Vel aactaiovTi Qat Nica^idl Ther. 
918.); 



pidpni) Amit ^oeotiae, Helicejst 
Anthia Peloponnesi.: . Satis mire 
hoc dictam, etiam Boeotiae et 
Peloponnesi urbes resonuisse cla- 
more heronm/^tiiim ▼.473. haec 
le^muA^ o?^ eyyiq 'Movtco- 
X4oe nXsnav paailtjog: Brge ne- 
oedse est aut eogitaroArDani^ Aa- 
dkSaiil et ' Heliceti -ft^isse etianl 
'^faressaliae oppida (^f.^d v. 474.)^ 
qvMfdDemo veterniri t^^di^t prae- 
ter S t r a b o n. VlW.. pl 963. 
{386.)7 qui did)it^nter ex noslro 
Resiodi looo d«'Helfce Thessa* 
l|cc(«<$f9*t^; ^pctam ipieiion notit, 
«|lt Be<mnd«tt H e^o duin pdcot gra- 
9«fli faissesefium| ai^d Boeotiam 
d%(c|!be • atque' Pi»op<iimesi ixrom 
penetraret.^C3brt% slBbebtiam 90* 
dl»a p^uit ittaBgeSre^^otii^etfam 
PelbppiifieMnm . A « n k I o uAaeh 
hoc portentosius visam est quam 



pro renata. Meum haepportenM^ 
non adeo terrent animum^ ut ^00 
terruerunt Schol. Ven. l\, VII, 9. 
neque alios terruit versus 373. , in- 
primis quum cogita Boeoitifiin-iet 
Pelopoitnesum' a poetaneniipafi 
potuisse propterH^ntalis natelss 
nrbes, ad quas rumbt^^permeBrit 
huins pugnae, Veram ^e .hia ita^ 
tootqaisquep^b' ftdei,i quamihk.»' 
bet, roodo. Gf.jde-viniali reC^l^ 
lim. Del. 137 seq. » .'^ < ; ^^ ' 

Hom, n. AVl,4^; pvi^ Wfff 
&i^as «yril/^ ava^cav rj «;f flj^ir ts^ 
Alitaxosaaa^^p -i^iaQa^ ,}iai^s- 
xsvsv Igajs na^i8()^'€pij^:ifT.ipi>^v, 

V.389. ^e^/waja-l/^Jtnofar- 
▼atg cerrioe. r* i»=a<^ r «jfo <i4A» 

fiaavix ' — ^ Noa potest derirari 



L ^. 



1M HSID^OT 

S^ag (f h lo(pi/j (pqtMzh tQtf/ttg d^upl tt ^a^^ 
t(p IHeiloj Jiog vlog dup* h$m(ov 9^s ^UpQov. 
'^fiog Sk x>Uw(^ 9et2ffr(farr€QOs i^ka thtii • 
4S<p kpB^6ftwog 9i(fog iM^Q^no^a^ iMnv 
SoXetoi^ i^B ^tddig Ttcci ^^<Hg O^i^ ^Q^^ 395 
xo/ tB MPri\JLiQi6g th xc^i^^og %i^ ov^^v 
i9a h ahotdtip^ osHtB %(^ SeiQtog S^n* 
(r^fiog di} xiyxQoufi s^i f^J^^ teX^ovCi^ 
todgtB Q^iQH 63UIqov6w^ ot t{jL(pmtg tMXkJiwtm^ 
ola jdu6w6og 6(S7t dvdQaCi %iQita xol a%9og^) 400 

V. 390. M8. et e^d. itnr^n^ift ioUwi^ M2« At hlp aon^cii- 
deratar plusuuamperfectam, sed perfectnmsJgHi^catiooe prae^ods. 
Quare scripsi lixvov, nt Odyss. IT, 27. ^itnviiv ladle e;^ ll^d. I, 
104. hup traiectum, ubi recte legitur q90^ di ol ifv^l Xm^BtfiWH 

\ ^V. 396. ttvSriv] dotdijv P2, VI. . . ^ 

• . Y: 397. onotnl Flor. M3., al. aD.^A^k, qt^ «f^„ ut U. IV, 
259. V, 802., al, F16r. V2. ot« naU t^ri^.Flbr. cum u»o Neftp.Yl. 
ofB «Doa. Etym. M. p. 465» 38^ orf ?£, ^t IL II, 47U 78^ V, 
500. 063., quod recepit D i n d. , oti M2. 

V. 398. T^fios ^jj] M2. T. ^jB, VI, T^p^. Graevius^^f, 
quod coniuugi h. 1. cum ffif noi^ ppteH. .I?on debebat ^itiw are- 
.centioribus editoribus adoptari. -r- «r^^i^loo;^^ T€X^'^catfi V^» (7« 
liobeok, Paral. p. 1Q8^) xiXi^tpai etiain M3.' Vl. 

V. 399« OTtBlqovoiv^ cmiqmiv VI. 2. — o/oiUoirTo Mii 
afpfXltovtcti M3., cctdXovtai VI. 

V. 400. Hunc versum uncinis inclusit Heinr., qnod ab Athe- 
Biieo X* p. 428* C. ^ Eoeis allegfttuf orcr Jdtmvvao^ 9tS%^ v9* 
#f d^tfe j^tigfia Kal &x9^£» Hoo Tero laon satis aptiim argumentu« 
es8e'^uto. ' ' * 

i.t.' ' 4. >'i'' ' t." 

niai a pmctljpi c eat ipli^ is pmr ^ot^ttAfkola^ ifdoqut»g. 

fldfaflMD, ex cQius ooe apiraui - 'Vi99i*n'^avintiago9\yn*' 

miBanor, tanqdam ex lentisco W «iuatmit danke^lerS^ehwtf- 

crima, doflnit; noa dicimus gei<^ ge* 'ContKa: alis oaiervieis. Gf> 

f fl r nd. Atquo hoQ etiam H es y* .Op. 500. etXf e v i a s ad Sapphei» 

Gthii wt 8 volaifise videtar : Maovm^ p. 69« i^(^a tittii ^ Bsliodt) 

^t/iWf HaMMt%S4&m xorl tqifuv^ ap.Pamplkil. II, £ ia BrtAik. 

9 ffqpod^ooff iq ^mn&^ (laaaaiHitu An^. I. p«. S58. 



(^ ( . 



De manducatione non cogitavit V..394. O^iqs^g^r-' f^c/dvi* 

§6eta. Nam qaodHet-mannas aq%§%tii'\ Ainapr^ooiad ci^ 

icit, cogitandum esse de morsi- laftdiam : mqMoi yXmwftHBfOyiiiiyi 

cante bestia, ad aprum nullo mo- -<- ihvdqitiv: itt ituqt^ 'OUpfl 

do pertinet, jqui dente caedit sno, dq6<fov • HftnmKtio Baot^q Swm 

aon mordet. ikidsiq. .€L, Mt leagr. Ui 

¥.390. V. Homet, Od. XIX, L«oaid. IWeot^ CiX. 

446; 6 r (o* imk»^») «vWb0 i» Y.mi »nl^t} Pco dff^Uitf. 

SifA«arofo ^(|«8 ^Xo^uim^iBBq V.Kaeklnv ad OuiodLp.tfr. 



ASniE HPAKAEOrE. tttl 

trp^ SQfjv (ifdQPcmo , stoXvg & oQviictfddg SQ^et. ' > 
[cDg dh Xiowe &i(o «e^ vtt^ivrjs iXd(poi& 
uXXi^Xots %otio9teg isd 6fpiag OQfii^tae^ ^ 

dd0f] 6i 0fp' tejji} Sga^g ^' «fia y/yftr' Sd^mxn^*^' 
ol 6* Sgt^ aipmuil yttfM^^cSwjffg, dyx^oXoxiiXm^ " 40& 

atydg OQe^ivdfUfv ij dfQotiQtig iXd^o^ 

nlovog^ ijvt iddnaOCe ^aXfnv ai^ijiog dmJQ 

id> d^6 vevQiqg^ adt6g & d^oMfietah &xii% . -^^^ 

%6qov SxdQig i(Av^ ol 6' StQoXimg iv6tfia/Vi • 4tt<) 

ii60vii,iv(oq dt oi ^^ f^^X^ dQifLetav ^evto^ 






,.< V. 40S*. 3toviov^f9] Sjq Em. Mcd, Ji«ft»8w V^.Pl^^. ,t;Mi^ 
xorcovre. — Postea M2. oojuijffovtfi. .' .♦ '^ ^ 

V. 405., ol «'] Ordevi-ns ^tf' iflf^' attiae ita fef t VI . c* i(W W 
Neap, Recepit igitar cam Boiss. Dind. Sed y\\ ab epico pro- 
fectom est tj^ cogTf, nec satia aptuta httic loco.' .'' 

V; 406. WX<i|:o9.TF}«^^nrf Haii.y, ic$a£tomfia;^«9oirM2., 

udx^vttxi Vlt^ Yu^ ntt%iaQ^if9k Herm a n n u s , •qoi dns^n^tmni 
nabet pro coDiunctiro aoristi, etiani Itic /4C^09oy'veyjtiJK;|r(iivrcifi 
vdH» ' \ '^ ' ■ ' .'....•*. ■.■)■?'', '}j 

V. 407. dyqoxBqriQ'] Em, i(i}XD0«8^t;* i I j>x 

V. 409. ttjro veifQ^^] Sio Pa M3. Tfi^ Din d. V..Her- 
mann. Orph. p. 701. Volgo omaL Postea pro dwtflk^^Bvui^^Simv 
aVaUiftfSTO, Etym. M. p. 42, 32. anoiricstm^ Harl. Yois. dno^ 
WboiTcri, qood praeferrem , nisi «glos&ema esse vidcreturl Scdpsit 
enim poeta , n.i fallor, dnaXriQato (ut legitor in trifons- codd^.apn 
BaiAlc. ; ideoi W i oct e r t on o s aftspkatas est) vel &%t^9ito ; neam aori- 
8ta futuri significatio (v. Herm. de eni.rxt.gr» p. 1471) inboo ae^. 
cando membro locum non habet. ' • \ • ^ 

^XvQ iiqorj ij dnaXrj dqocog. V. 4(to. o/«] V. ann^t.f-ia^ 

lo*iD,iae, . . . .Thepg^. 93* .. .: / 

V.397.^ f a*0 t^ lSqoh$* x«l Y.401. t^v. cSq^iH «•? H^ 

iv^tltt t6 Idog xal [dotVnnlt^H • po r e , respondet Y.ocabulo^l^^ 

crnialvBi il to ^iqognaq' Hoio- v. 393. 

^9. S^UIDAS. Hinc /^aAiiuos V. 402 — 404. Haec alius re- 

Opcr.'4l8. ^ S^ii^iog ^fPil itfflaio^iB «so vid^iur jMid-vllr- 
Cf.'Opft^.687: hit\ ks^X^v MiA ' sibus 405W41K: < ,/l .H .rofl 

T^viHttu SehKt^ &tii. ' V.405.|a7)Dvtej^Eti^t]Hbc 

' 'Vi>398/ v^po-g di}] Bbt\e:U^ vo*da^uhk e«ianifip.A.ri«itqpi«» 

t«lleii« f]«rMawdn« 1.1. ver- Eq.: 198.jrB oraiulwifsgitiri*^ ** 

KlrtiddS^iJ^^Odi nihril e^ n**l in^ dyxvXoxi^Xm ibi scribendumjkaaer 

^t^ciam ttmpifth eiu^ obertov^ esi^D^^skiieiiivre^paiasidtt^ c^- 

nm •'Bijflielardcrflcitt^*' j4od p<^e«f Mgitwr ^ rwit^ ita : aprqpMf tG* 



4«a<ifripsit <»i< Sdl -uS97. 4^a«ttt Dd tf^^b t f i «idad BoAii -stnrtieovr 
P»*wrt6biaf ifiotaiii-^dfcci. iW. tiamy'^Cft'Bie(#««k.^<a6mmafki.io 
Oper. 420. , ' . .' - rW^ .C^iA^Art«i.p'»7^ ^ .V ..nt 



lU 



HEIOJOr 



Sq 6t %&iki/iy(m%i bf dXXi^Xou5w oqqv6&v. 
Mf^ ijtoi KvMH)g ikhv vftiQiitifiog ^iiig vloif 
xteivifiivai ftcfMtog: 6catei fyfiaXe %aXKeov fyxpg^ 
o^ ^^iev %aXx<iv' iQVto di i&ga 9eoio. 415 
*J^^itQV(aifia6Tjg dij ^Iyj ^HQaTdrietfjy 
y,e66rjyvg nSQvQ^dg te ml d6nldog iyiei (laxQ^ 
av%iva yv(ivGj©"ivra ^ocog i&itiveQQ^e y&velov , 
iiXaif iftiTtQotiiDg' a^to d* Sfttpc} HiQ6e tivovte 
avdQoq)^og p^i^ • (iiya fOQ 69^ivog fy,ite6e €pm6g. 420 
&ur€ d\ 6g ote tig dQvg ijQiJteVy ij 8te khQYi 
m^lf^axog^ nXtffeUia Jvdg ^o^dmt WQawip' 
00. ^tn^' diiq>l di ol ^Qcixe te^%ea itoiTilXa %aXm, 
t$v fiikv hteit e{a6e Jiog taXaxaQSiog vl6g^ 
afhdg th §QotoXoi/f6v "Aqtjv i7ti6vta donev^ag^ 425 
i^wop. OQiSv 0660161^ Xiaiv Sg (^cifftairt ^VQ6ag^ 

^ i ' • . • . . ' 

V, 412. KSKXnyomg M2. VK aL 
- V. 414. CMn^i l|K/?ttlj %ul%%9t ^7%os] V2. 6a%$C x^^' 
9909 iyz^ iXdccag, VL. adnst, ilaoe. Tr. cuhbi %, i..Ua0i¥. 
> V. 415. ^alvoy] Sslsmuig ygafpsi xalkogy tv ^ inl tov 
96gaTog • ij y&g danlg ovk insnolrjto dno ;^ailxot;. T Z E T Z. itd' 
%bg legitur in M2., sed^supra scripto p, 

V. 419. Rankias ex Dlacono (taxiatg nal iaxvgAg') ht' 
ngakfttg t% qao non opas est. — xiqaB] Gm. rigaB. 

V. 420. in^as M2. 

V. 421. Ti^ abest a M2. Fro xitgTj M3. nsvKTjf «ed corr. in 
miurgine. — fjqtnsp dg VL 

V, 425. "Agiip] "Agrja ngogUpva Em* ^^Agjju ngogtipta Pi 
ttooiopta M2. , ngogtopra M3. Vl. 

V. 427. pdX'ip8.\U 

V. 428. axl<f^<»9} axtaag Vi. al. tiaag Ml. 'Fro xd%axfi 
Rarl. M2. (lAXiata. 

V. 429. in nipsog] 8ic Heinr. et Heyn. ad II. XX, 178., 
qoi ip fiipsog coniecerant. Aecte ^ rerocarit Dind.' Valgo^- 
fupiwg. ^ &ga totai Ml. — nffinXaptat VI. 



V.419. afiqfai — tip^oPts] 
Hom. II. IV, 621. V, 307. 

V* 426. acSfiatt^ ferae 
coxpns. V. Hom. 11. XVIII, 
161. 162., q^em laadaTit Hein- 

Vi429. iit, fiiptog\l. e. ifi^ 
nlnXatatfisviog 1^09. Efi pro ip 
aequente litera labiali etiam in 
intcrlftionibas antiqais osarpa- 
tar. V. BoeckluImcr..I.p.>300« 
Cf. Iliad. IX, 679. Theog.686teq. 



Vereor tomen, ne rulgata defeii- 
di possit: trotzig schwoU 
ihm se4n Herz. Sjc atgfO^t^ 
%iag A e s c h. Ag. 578. Nam qocMl 
non lere esse argumentum arbi- 
trantor, non legi alias adverbia0 
iftf^svitog , id qoidem non satit 
oonsideraie diotum est. Nam ifi^' 
f/^§piiog legitur TheogoD. 712. M 
saepias apad Noiiiiam, Qoiotaiii 
et Oppianam. 
V. 430. fX€cv%t6mp] Binc 



AZniE HPAKAEOrS. 



6xl66ag o m Tct^jKJwt fiBXlfpQova 9vft6v dstrpSQa' 
iy. {iheog 6* aQa, tovyt TiaXaivov itliiaXatai '^tOQ' 
yiovxicW d' o66oig Shvov nXwQcig te %al wnovg 430 
oi^ lia6tt6(ov aocol YXa(peiy ov8i Tt^ avtov 
kXtj ^avta I86v 6xeddv ii^Hv*ov8i iiip6&at' 
TOiog OQ *Aitq)itQva)Viddrig^ dx^Qtpog «inrjjg, 
dniog l6trj ^4(f ijog , ivl (pQeol &dQ6og de^v^ 
^pviiiwDg • 6 8i ol 6xe66v '^Xu&ev dpri^tevog TcfJQ^ 435 
mtfpoveQot d' ld%ovteg 1% dXXifiXQidtv 0Q0v6av. 
(oq ^ ot dit6 {.teydXov yritQYj nQrjiDVog 6QOv6y^ 
IttcKQa d' iai^(66x(nHfa xvXlv8^(Uy rj 8i te i^x^ < 
%£m ^fi(i€fcarur^, p^og 8i (A arre^oX3j(5ep 
'^X6g' t^ 8ri.6vvtvtlzetat Sv&a [tiv t^xet^ 44fl 



V. 430; 6" Haaotfi nX. M3.; d' Saaotai a. Vl/ 

V. 431. /taattoav'} Sic Vit. V2. Med. Par. Em., (ictatixotov 
a1. ap«'Ratik. ^voli?b«at ptttOrtyoatv, quanqaam ifte lioc qaftiem me- 
tro aptum^ — no^alv VI. — yXvtpH Em. Pro tdrov Harl. avr«vJ 

V. 432. iguvwa] Sic cam Bind. soHpsi pro ig &9Ta. 

V. 433. 'Afitpitqvmvtccdrj-g] Em. 'AfjKpttqvoivsidfig. 

V. 434. iatrj^A-grjog] "A^og latt Ml., dvtiog^^Aqto^ hvif 
M2.3. Par. 2. al. ap. Rank. "Agnog htrj VK ^ 

V. 435. dxvv(itvog'] Harl. M^ axP6fi€Vog. 

V. 437. airo — o^^ovei/] aiso habent Vit. Pd. let tres Flor. 
«p. Lennep. 6g0v0ff M3. VI. Par. 2678. Ita lo. Diaconas le^^ 
giise yidetur et V2. Par. duo Flor. Neap., qui praebent oqovai^. 

V, 438. i7;|;^Ml.iqtiod riditetiam Hermannos. Vnlgo if;i;jj, 

V. 439. avtspofjasv M2. 

V. 440. Pro tfvi^t/xtrai Vit. • cwBviivsHttct , unde Herm. 
9W$9ifviKt', t|t plusqaamperfectum sit, positara dirimendum a se- 
qoentibus. 9ed avvsvBiiistat non debebat routare, quum ivBiHm sit 
fioeotieura. V. Btym. M. p. 691, 24: td iviinm Bot6tUMf, o orj^ 

•Sis Apertum eet yXav%mntv ga * vLvqioig 6\ ^ rov ^iovtog dta 

^^1^17» non esse caesiis oca- ro sig dXHtjv avtov t^instv. 

Hs praeditam, sed, ut est '^Ezftyag inl tf ovg^ Ttsvtgovj 

apudHom.Il. 1,200: istvto de vqi ov scaoofvfsrai* Ka^dnsg 

Oi Saas if>dav9sVf splendidis. qnjalv ^lsgmwfiog xal 'Ejko^oo- 

I)e Yerbo yAovxiav V. H m. II. dttog iv vnoiivnast danicog 

XX, 172. 'Hatoiov. 

y«431, ftaatio mv^Afidat tg V.440.-|yda (itv taxst] Si 

t^^tattog fit ^atim et iiaattdm^ r^ est pronomeii relativam ad 

luao epicam participSoni /Aaatto^ ndyog pertinens , usas loquendi 

<»*• De re y, locam Etym. M. ita sQribi iubebat: xal optog (d 

Heg. ap. RuhDk.: dXmia ij oo- irayos) laxst avt^v (tiijv ni- 



tsi Hnio^oao 

%&iXrifAg iadQOvOtv' o 6\ ^oir^ i^idcxto. 
ovtctQ ^AQ^rpHxiri^ xot^ ^tog icfytd^oto, 
Sfinki YiiJi^v "AQvpg i(^y/piqv alyl^ i)(0v6a • 
deiva 6' '&nif8qa i6ovif ^ea ittBQdevta stQogyfdSa * 445 

^AQig^ htv6%B \tkvog xQotsQov Ttal xetQog dcaixovi. 
ov yaQ toi Q^ig i6th aito liiMa te&j(jta 6v6ai ' 
^HQaTcXid ntdvavta^ Jiog 9'Qa6wtdQ6iov vHv. 
dXX aye ^ave (id%tjgj fn}^ dvtlog liftaff ifuio. 

^lQg 8qpOT* diX ofii aud'^ ^AQSog fieyaXyvo^ fhh 

fi((r, 450 

dXXd ftiya id%Gyv (pXoyl iSxeXatBAjfta stdXXov 
%aQnaXi(uog ktdQOVdB ^lfQ ^HQaotXojel^ 
letomdfjievat {isfiaGig* oud ^' ^l^o^ %dXxeov fyxpg^ 
6iteQ%v6vj hov 3tat66g Ttoriciv steQ^ teOvrjmog^ 
iv 6d7teC f£ay«Ap. dito 61 yXavTtiS^i^ ^A^hrpni 455 

V. 441. o iilti] Non placek «rtioalti»^ .£go»(ai aditipQlWQtw 
hwum cadei^ exsulare iuberenw Allter. Herra{ki»D«8, qifa, aoa 1m- 
bet pro artioulo, ^t^ piro prOBoini»e demdnitrativoy ut ^p* Hom^' 
r n m avvuq S (aio eaim scribi iabet) aivB Ovf'avcr<< Ferrem, M >c- 
qaeretur Pqi.C9cg(iaTQg o^Xt4^ et postea • di, 

V. 442. ^syidsTQ VI. 

y. 446. imisx^] ^^^ spripsj pro iniax$ vulgatp} nam Graeci 
a&tiqui non ihabent imperatiyos raotiosyllabos actfvi, nisi in.f ex- 
ennte». . Sic.ix^gy nton . axh ^^tig, oon. Cfte, qfgigy noi^ q>^ etc* Vi 
Allgem. Lehffe y. Acoent p. 45. Vj2. E|n. Jjr£r^ff. 

Y. 448. ^^aavndg-dtQv] T^oMix. V2« . 

V. 449. navaat — ifioto M2. 
• V;. 45a ''A^s^g] Sic V2..fiar. pvo "4^$^* Hehd. lUiiqoe/P' 
Raokiufli «Ef ^ftev 't^fftoc Haji« mi&et *'Apfi f*fV«^i7rp^ ^^* 

V. -453. Nttroitr. VI. • •; ♦ . , 

V. ^. oirfMf*cB« 9itoidoa ^fl^ Vi. -^ lo«^ 9»a«d6d ««i3o( 
hov Em. Harl. M2.3. P2. Dind. v . V *_' 

V. 457. 'l^gi; codd. quidam ap. Rankium, cr^' axog M2*y^ 

M 

r^oir), liriO^ (fiifftrfiYccrtti orvr^ iilo. col^itour' rupeis^ ibJ «•■• 

3ti6d paululum iavertit poeta eam sistit. Q^od 'ejecogft»^ 

icens : 'ivfra r jji' nirqttv tax^h H e r m a n n n s , «t feh : 'ro5 9«1f 

avPSVBhsTtiittvt^, atque invertit aWBvnintTaf ii^te /uttCr^»*»^ 

ita, nfsubiecta etiinn mutaret, ut roo^) toxBi 6 nayogy ooa pftt^ 

fetStumestOp. 51*: 7ialT^d$& Nam it» qdid difffert t^fljjf 

(ftvov po6g f^;jj8rat oi}di utv avvsvsixsTat rj nsTqa et kt^ 

Ry;i;«ii. ^Sed magis (^Adrare vide- r^ liivqtf ^ivt^p^Xfflsv^f tf"^ 
tUT,' 81 1^ pix) «dtii^fo loci hft- , RUte«n- ^v&ct fuP i^st iBi-diflW» 

fcie&iftns , nt jj , - ^j;« eic. , btc ut e»t pi^; i b i' B a4ti « r s t i t^ p*W- 

senin» «k ! u b i (roS) oum fnente sus dbruptnitl'«ff>. • ' ' • 



AS^nJSHPAKABOTS: < ' v IM 

fylhoq i^ip hQsa^ c^lofi^ dad dl(pQW. 
dQiiiv S" "JjQYpjt Sxog cUei' * iQv66Anepog d' i^ dl^ 
^6vt^ ifp^ ^HQoadia %QateQi(pQOva* tdp d' httipta 
^JlttpitQVomAStig^ ^iw^g ^^idQYicog dvTrjg^ 
l^ijQdv YVfivixAivta cdxevg ^ito dmdaXikM " 460 
avva(C ktiTtQoxkDg* dm ^ (/Uytn 6aQ^g SqoSb ' 
dovQoti iN!)p}j($ag, biA . dk x^ovi Tcipfiake. fii0(ffj. , . * 
T(p 6h ^o^g %al ^livog iStQtriov oq^ ^cH ^ltwg 
^JMSav a?0* ^yy^ft ' ^ *^ 3^w<^ evQvod^njg — 
ig dUpQov QTJxav stoXvdalSai^' cS/^a & &tBita 465 
Vstitovg ua6tiitijp * VKOvto dl iiaKq6v "OXviiriov. 
vSjdg d' >Ahc§iijirqg xai 7wddXi{bQg loXai^ 
Kihivov 67tvXkv6avteg di^ &\m3iv teiima xaXd 
vl66ovt' dlil)a ^ uteixa rtoXiv TQYjxivog ikovto 
E/titoig €0iivst6de66iv., dt^Q fXcnm&tig 'iffriji^ :^7Q 
iilxet Oviviiit6v te ^iyav x«l 6(xniLaxa statQdg.^ 



.1. 
- 1 



M3. — ^0Z^ d^s^afisvoq d* «09 Tr. "^ . ■ 

y. 458. *ffgaxZ£a xg«TSg0 9^fra3Sic'p9r.26Z8.'H?inr. 

Valijd *HacqcX$l Hqeitiqpqfqovi, 
* ^V^460. itu%svt\ Cum nind. revpcavi e^ Yl.g./ MU2.S; 

pro cinovjfi. 

V. 461. oiSt aiKiitq. Ml. — «agxofi] SWHttrl. VI, M2» 

rt-il^Med. "Yolgo tfaxo^ Vid. 364. Verba ^ta^i ^> troi^MjlO^as 

Heiiii^.^^Gaisf. , I^iiid.-tQ^ Cuieto unciDis t^pqiiam laclulterir 

nos ibclusere.' 'i^hiersch. et hi&pro od^pg Cjiji^pg^ ffOKOg iqar 

%8V Ml. 

Y. 46i|2. 9^9^)9^^ P«r. ap. RmJc. i * .;; / 

V. 464. ^l^cij,M2. — 011'^' abest a VI. ^ . ,; ,i « / 

y. 468. JtvnvOv] Kvnvov Em. Pro onvXsvCttvtBg Par. ov- 

Ztftfoyrsfi, qnod probatHerro. Wolfius ovXivOoyrefi. Sed etiam 

Theoc-ritus in epico carmine Id. XXFV, 4. habet oircoxvXsvtff. 

y. 469. vsloovx Vl. 
^ y. 470. avtaq m.%. ,-mmmUt99 dtctq M3. 

V. 441. l^^itfa^/EiaTOfi] %v scripta ; quare alteram adier- 

Heinrich. recte de corpor um bium dBtvd adiecit. Hermannus, 

diWnorum pondere intelligit, ad- aui epicum antiauumhoc rainime 

▼ocato loco Hom. II. y, 838. decere pntat, hic duas recen- 

839 : fiiya ^ ^fiqf^Z^ tpnyivoi siones agnoscit, quarum nna ha- 

&ia)v pqi^o0vvp. Hom. hymn. ^ beret: tov ^ &q vnodoaldova^ 

fiacch. 19: ovdl fpiqsiv dvvatal alterendBivotdidovcavsd, Non 

ftip vffiq ^sqyr^q. ^ ^ assentior. V. H o m. II. XX, 13. 

V. 445. v%6dqa /doi;«']| V. 453. waxra^eya^] pro 

Pronnntianda snnt tanqnam vnp HatOHtdfHvm, 



IM HSIOMOr ASJIISl HJ^A^AEOTE. 

KvTtvov d^ (XV Ktj^ &iia9&f nal Xaog^ UhtjtlQmVj 
ot (f lyfvg valov st6has TcXBirov PaCtX^g 
["4^91^]^ MvQiii86v&v ti tt6hv nXHtrpf z ^IcubXkov 
''jQvriv X ijd' "^Elhrj^m^^g d' ijyf /^ata Aaog,] 475 
ffffcum^ K^v9,a>i (plXov itccKeiQaWi 9toi6i.. 
tov 61 tcxpov x«i Cri\k^ ox6lq itoirpSnv ^AvavQog^ 
ohPq<p ^bhibqI^ atXi^Giv. t(Dg ytxQ, ^iiv 'JbtoXXm 
Arpdtdrjg ijv&^\ oti ^ ^Xiitag hatofiPccg 
•* ogtig ayoi Ut^Q^dSe §^ tftUa(5fee : doxnW. 480 

V. 473. Pro noXm P2. M2. VI. t^rjme. , - 

V. 474. iaxrjXdv^, Ceterum vv. 474.476..a recpnlibri poeta 
additi esse yideiltar ex v. S6(K Cert« «oUoi.d* ijyttfito Xkxigio^ 
credibiliter Itioguet post K9t\ Xaog fiitsigmv et oirois Aunt a Trt- 
chine remutae Thessalicae illae uroes , auae v. 473. prope al) et 
iibesse dicuntor. ^ 

V. 476.7-480; bis scripti jn MI. In ^oe ^rlzo* vn,. ut.apjp»- 
rcat erra^se eoin, qui bis scripserar. Cf. Ritscneliuni:^ dfe Awjl 
Bibl. p.-^K ' : ' ; • . ,; ' 

V. 477. tttq>gov VI. 

V. 478. r«s -M2. 

V. 479. ^vq^Y ^^' / . ' r - ? 

' * V. 460. Tlv^todt^ Vulgo Tlvd^ot8t^<{\ifi^ peccat contra ina- 
logiam» nam auod licet in noi^ Snbi, tyiif'^ non licet in TIp^ol 
Cf. tameo Schaef. ad Pluh Vit.V. p. 39^j uisi etiam ap»d Plo- 
tarchuro scribendam est Ilv^m pro flv^pl,^ Sensit hoc D i n d,, sed 
lapsus est' padluhim scribendo Ilv^fiSf^ V. Apollon, de pron. 
p. ll^. -Su idas s. V. Itv&oalf li^at Tom, ih p. 7*70. Knat,^ Cf, 
Allgem.' Lehre if. Accent p. 367, ^SimilUer peccatnm estApbll 
Arg. >, 209. Quint. Smyrn. Ifl, 393. 

V.477. "iiirov^ojl Thcssa- ' /' V;480. ff^XirtixO V.Buttin. 
liae fluvins. . : -^ . Or. „1,^ j. «. 5(je. 



I" 









•> 



,-^V t .' .< ■ ". '-■ . ' ■ ^ \ 

;»**«''...(. \ . * ' s ' '^ . 1 ' . 1 1 . " > " ! *: . ■ 



' t , 



rn / 1 . • ; . . ■ ; ■ \ . 



J 4 



I - T- »■ 

1 



.i: ■ . f . ■'' ' ' 

\ .' . f ' ' ) . *' > •> '» r. ■ ' 



.J 



EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 



'J 

J 



: u 












'":'n[ 



j 



EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 



Al 



ov6cci nuQltj9eVj doid^6i odtUyv^ai^ 



t 



V. 1 — 10. Hoc prooemium 

IQodHermanniis adOrph. p. 
X pro farragine habebat seoten- 
tiaram e diversis diyersarum aeta- 
tQm scriptori Ims concinnata) non 
agDoicftar ut profectum ab He- 
aiodo a Prakipiiane, Theophra- 
stidi*cfpalo (cf. Diog. LaerL 
V. Epic. III, 9.}, ab Aristarcho, 
tb Herodiano (frsoi <fzyit^' P* ^^* 
Kod., p; 666. Watz. [Rh^ T« 
?1II.]), a Procnlo, a Boeotis Pao- 
taniae coaeTia (T*Pa os. IX, 31.) 
etaXzetzaadliJ.Gf.Thlerrtch. 
de Hesiodo p. 3U Abeit totum 
proooaiiun a codioe yindob. III. 
&• 19i', -ied addittm a recen** 
tiore manu in margine. Bxsecuit 
Brnnckina*- Nempe pes ita se 
hi^b: ▼, ' i -^ ^4 est hyoiBus in 
IbMim hnt tvanvlMui , nt ▼etus 
iUQd>.%a iore priaei^pittni 
etiaw hic opportiina »praeberet 
ioitift {^aenMiti, otirTdabfitoi^ dma^ 
qxiXib^ VbFSQ uJ^i iStav ^mi^ 
T«, dikff d* t%vv9 ^^uirifa clao^ 
ditiinMi^nMin» lt)9y «tiOrnhicr 2^. 
4. 6: ete^' 'Heiot Tero^acionii flii"* 
qnii Qt tsaositMnfieret ad Eie-» 
siods opera,' verataim^iiiepttBsimanr 
lOi .a^^eiti Tfihi^ ^.H %$; 



*ti I 



Vi^f D 



,041 « 



\ 



Ineptissimus est, quod tvvrj ad 
lovem pertinet (v. E t y m. M. p. 
314, 43 : xal lialodog — td^we 
O^igjttetag Tvvrf)^ cui ridicnle op- 
ponitur iym S% fiv&7j9«ttftrjv &v, 
Nam qui tvvrj ita intelligunt, ut 
de Perte dictum sit, naei)li»pro 
rege aliqno , ne dicam deo, vnt-* 
ter Hesiodi esse Tldeatnr. V. 
TwesteiD* de Hes. Op. et D. 
p.' 13. H er m a n n'u s Opnsc. VI. p. 
f2fkt4vff nfhil essealiuddicebat 
quam uXl' &y8, Yel sic tamen sta- 
tuendom esset tvvTi pi^onomine 
se ipsum allocntum esse IJesio- 
dum, quod hip quidem propter 
additum lyco d/ cogitari yiz pot- 
est. Quis enim poeta uno eodeni- 
qne meEtnbro ita de se et secunda 
etprima persona loquatnr, Tt)W« 
ifA947 ^ ' 

YAi MovciciIitngiij^iV] 
S p 0'h n i u s post MoHeiui distin^ 
xlt, Jliv^^BV cum devtM cott- 
inngene ad ttentem Teetzae. 8ed 
Mo/v^HHTIuqlvi&iv H e i n s i o re« 
ote tf^nt Pierides Miisae,- ut apud 
Fla t o n. in epigr; (Br. Anal. I. xfl 
t7l.) dieitar Zkii^^ii ^ftf^tf^ 
et Mtytt^o^er Wvv!k$IMiig o^f^ 
Pl«n»n;PhBed.p|^59X. ^ijud^' 
yttoff/i^iUMi^^O^ ap,1ljQ^,««le)i; 



160 



HSiOi^^ 



devvB^ JC hvisteUj 6(piteQ0v naxiq i5fiV€tov<Jw 
anr£ 8ia PqoxoI avdQBQ d(i(0g &(paTol te tpatoi tc, 
^Y[col t a^^Yjfcol tB Jiog fte^aAoio Fxijrt. 
^ia lilv yaQ jS^caee, ^ia 81 ^Qiaovta laXintH^ 5 
^tla 6* aQi^riXov (im^&ei koI adrjXov diitij 
^ela 8i t l&vvet CtioXiov Tial dyrpfOQa xo^^et 
Zevq vil)iPQeiiitYjg j og vitigftaxa 8(&nata valei, 
KXv9'i 18&V dtmf te^ 8ky 8" ff^e &iiii6tag 
\tvvri • iy(a 8i xf, IHq^yi^ itTjtvy>a (ivfrijiJa/fti^]. 10 

V. 2. jn 8ic 'M5. Viit. 2. Eif ^ tath. p* 180^ 13, cnm aliii. 
Alii codd. cum y2., Herodian. nsql CXVP^» P* ^^* Sc h o 1. Veo. II. 
I, 1. minus bene ^ij, quod recentiores editores in textum reccpe- 
ruDt. — ivvdnezB] M6. ivinBTe» Cf. r. 22. 

V. 3. deest in Vat. 2. 

V. 5. §^a -^ §^ffl Apollon. de adv. p. 562: itetl C^tk 
oxi to biot (ikv yag pQiccSi oiotiXijgov yiyovB, to dl ^na h nl»- 
vaefi^ latl rov T, Mo. ^sta — ^tia, — qia dh alii nec malac no- 
tae codd, cum Vat., 6sla ulv omo. codd. 

V. 7. ^ h* Rehd. 

V. 10. Tlig^ril Sic M5. Vat. al. Pauci codd. IlEgffj?; ita 
etiam rec edd. • 

Corp. inscr. I. p. 120. .^«ffixlijf 
Batii&BV J. p. 182. 183. 199. 32& 
330. Simi]itery6ci7'/0^^oip«355. 
Hermannus vero (O^usc. Vi« 
p. 219.) Ui^girj^iv onm doidijei, 
itkBiovaai, cooitnigi inbet, Quod 
quid sit, subobsonre indicatum 
est coSIato Homerico Ztv^ateg 

V.2. a}p it fgov] V.Bero^ 
AiRJi. nfglax7jfi,p,%9. Buttm^ 
Lexih r^ p. 53. Wo.lf. Prdlegg. 

p. ccxLvni. - 

. V, 3. aipatol rt ffimtoi 
?f}, ^aec l^qQeQdi jratio inii» 
est habenda, quae ah epanaphc^, 
r% no^n habent j v. amma^Y^rs. 
ad Theog#408, Atq^e ipsA huint 
ep«oaphoit^eratio can^^a e^Uq^o^d 
oufQ yi quadam repetitnui-^io^ 
fiBydioio, Bujjfi. Sitoijjtor C.^iVfi 
H m. iQy,9^* 93 : VBaS* ^y^w 
rk HBv ' ttc4^f i i av .yivB9\^ ytf* 
i0Z9uy!^i£ tJBP.Jihg l^^tiitt dBtf 
^»-^g»twt quae v^8,.di^a»^r: 
oi^^B^iio^ figoxtkl MiJgfQi&^pmtt 
Tf! ipatolsBf «Jiy,4» {Hi4i»hv^'. 
Tol X &ji7jtol T$ ^iO( fisyaioio 



Sxifri. Qnare posituram eaiB,^Bae 
erdt ante dio^y ezsulare iosfl. 

V»4. ^jti7Ti].V. dehocTOca- 
bulp A p o Uo n. de conianct p* 
497. 

V. ^. iia] Sic fLWiowlXi^ 
H o ntw 11. XVII, 461^ postea (I6i) 
^fitt BtmtlXafiiog usns. .Eodai 
roodo in £ne versna II. XII^381< 
XX, lOli V. S pi i t z n. ^ ren. 
hen p.186; — /Jj i«fCi]Hiotrtn»- 
itito , moixiBtxitosatiyo settsa, tt 
fuvv^t V. 6. et 244. notan^ 
&pohnias«, , ^ 

V.6. isl^^^dgdtn^o^fpi' 
vv&B€ lictl aSfjlov diim 
imstataa eU Qtiiiit. &iii* W 
474: i%ah;to[ fih drtXJa nim 
*ai oifx dgidrfXa yeycata M^ 
sm» tid^^t^iiiL6' !6iip6»if^<^ 
%^it^ .A>6 A o paa ap^. Diog« U ^ 
3^ 2: . «MMi d! ntvvhwX^oi^m) 
nalAiismnofm «nnOiio^.o.Zia^ 
tl Btij notmv'; . t^v dh ^dvta't» 
fihf. i^^frijlB 'MbECivbvKy t^ il if^ 
nBimttv$p^4> CL EeTo4ot 
YII, U>,:^y d^td vnBgk*;^ 
tiax ni^ %ngfmv$iL ^^s > '^ 
i^ (pttvtdtBOvai , t& ih OfUitr 



EPFJ KAIHMBPAl m 

Oi?x ^ fiovvov itjv 'EfflScjv yivos, ^iX &rl Yiumt 
ttGi d^' r^ (tht Ktv &l(ut>i}0Eu roijoirg, 
^ ^ ^([«OfnjciJ * dia ^ ai^i^a ^Vftof ^ovffiv. 
^ fi^ /«i; rt6X(it6v TE xoxov xal ^^ti> SqdXXst, 
GX^Xltj ■ ovTtg vip) ye ffikH ^otdg, aXX' -^ Sv&ym^ 1 5 
a-frawfrc»' ^ovA^Civ 'Eqiv tififaSi ^eQtTav. 
TT^ if hfffrjv XQoriQrjv (*iv iytlvaio JVt)| iQB^ePVl^, 
9ijxe 8i (tiv KporWijg ■b^l^vyog, al&iQi valiov 



V. 11. 'Eglimv] GaisF., D Ind. cum ceLedit./o/Joiv. Ln- 
ciBd. Amor. p.439: Ov Jinv odA* 'EQlSoni yivoe imlviv. Scliol. 
Vbo. II. XVir, 144. 

T. 18. ^satvijatitl Sio V3. Vat. V\utet coii. ixania- 
aeii. Quid M5. hnbEat, doq iniIicBTit Lanzias. 

V. 17 — 19. Bitschl. Sched. crit. p. 33. x^e »* ^^91 — 
(^otigti^ — dvlfaai) — kdUov dftthaiv sc lat/. Quae seatcD- 
tia, quantjuiini haud nliena ab mente Hesioili, niini« artificiose pro 
ratiooe poetae mihi expreaaa Tidetar. Ut anctor Operuni Gani an- 
ctore TheogoniHB conientiret, non oput erat. 

V. 17. LaadBtor a 3 cho 1. ud Arist, Met. p. 603. a. — ttqi- 
Ttqov St. m. 

ovSiv fuv urltei; De uivti&EiP v. tentioDis geuna. Minime 
Heya. ad Il.-XVT, 392. vero. 'jjgu est incipientia poe- 

V.JO. Tvvji] Mira «rat de tae; ergo, nt incipiamaa. 
hoc Tocabnlo sentenlia Polyzeli V. Hom. Od. VIII, 73. 90. et 
apud ichol. Dorvillii: UolvSiiloe Bhiani limileinitiumrijiioaJi} 
il ^'Podiaxoie TivTiv &q%i>VTtt fidla xavtts- Sic etiam Hit- 
XnlxidfV iptjalv, irp' oS Ngirt- iclierliohias sentit progr. 
«9i» tiv 'HaloSav fi»a toi 1884. et R.-Elotzina anaot.ad 
cUtstipbe (t. 37. 38.> ^iovvsiog Hevar. libr. de part. II, p. 163. 
iH^atiSQiatov (scr. <piUgi)itov'). "E^v aon est pro iotl, aea erat 
Sj^oovvtie, Sit BvtmvviiCii lati i 
xtifayaiYoe- Igiturhisviris Tv*^ i 
erat pro vocalivo Dominia pro- i 
prii,.nt 'Tvavrit eit nonien patris 
Mtiael apud H erod o t: V, 37. f 
Vtl, 98. Inepte. Nequc opns eit, i 
nf' sQdam etiam propterea ine- 
[Kite boc es«e, quod causa Be- < 
■lO.di cum frstre acta est Ascrae, ". 
iioti',(ihalcide, ' i 

y..](. O^K Sqa /io«vav 
l^yVfalorpretantur Itahancsen- 1 
teDtiafa,^ nt qnasi opposita .vi- 1 
d^ikkUr 'eis, qvjie .dicca innt ■ 
Theog. V. SS3., nbi de nna Eride 1 
lentao cat. Atq no ita S p o h- I 
iii^V:,non,.i\(.tante eii- i 

flHibD, 



ftdijg f^ ii> iilClfii ^ dvdi^t, tloXiov dtulvGf 
^e *al dadXenLdv KtQ ofuog litl fyfw iyflQsi. !U) 

iriUnJOtov, fig tfffEvdci (th) aQdmuveu i^Si fpmtvtiVt 

ttg mfivov OiteiSon' dya&iq d* "Eats "^St ^QorcilS^- 
Kgi. KeQOfieis KtQitfui «ofiu wtl thtopt vhxenv^ 1b 
■naX ittwioe 3tTmji/p <f)&oviu *al dotdde doi^. 

V. 19. y«/i7e rW»] y«/ns fe Gniet. 

V. 20. dxdlaftor] Al., at T2. Vat.2. G,, uxaloft*»». Quid 
M5. habeat, negcio. — iye{Qii) Tictor. co<l, Syfigtr, 
V. 81. w abct .VI. 

V. iS. iic]aLehri.Quaest. ep. p. «S8. — aQdfttti*' ni] Sic 
V8._ G. Stob. malti^ite al., d^ta/ttvai Par. Sed M5. Vat. cam td. 
JfSfttvai. Tat. 2. irj>(ff(fv(ri, AniinaciTertendum esc nutem&lS. fei« 
leinper vitare duplicea coDSOilaiites , nbi id Qeri recce poteat. Sic 
T.97. ISaaaiic»', 39. Snaaat. 43. ^eyaawo, 167. ovaaus, 937. wt- 
aovT&i, £38. ftvtfOi, 369. fiiaadi, 395. 9iTiuiI]ig et ovveiss, &I0. ^ij- 
«tiai, 6S0. ^^01]. Conf. Bitttm. Gr. ub. I. p..50G. 

V. 33. V. Aramon. v. Hlos. 
dii,CalliopeintetMiuiuetcNBni ctUinaiim pato poataa additM 
^iB^vtigoiait 'EvirvcB aliv me, Nam venoa 17. et20. opti- 
f»mai- Hom. 11. XV, S04. T. me coKBereati de qao dabita- 
Plalner. Not. iur. el iastit. ei bat Heriiianau«: ^Deaa ki 
Hoip. e^ Hes. p. 91. — Qui poit wiirde ja oicht nut allet ZDaain- 
t^io^p tt i^tptrv^ iociduut, ma- raenhang aufgebobeii , soDdera 
le (aciunt eo, quod t^v S'itfqr)v ct wurde gar von der boaeo Em 
ttiJHt Si (iiv coainngnirt. ttecte das autgciagt, wai nnr von der 
1 ... ■- nj. T I .. 1 . gulen gelten kann." Haec qiin 

errore Ditantnr, nesoiu, niai forte 
T. 17. pareatheais nolaa,' gnae 
nqoTcqTiv — Ifeptw^ verba ^ 
antecedeatibugcecemereDt, proF- 
>u> DeceBsariaa eue arbitratar 
Heroiaaniis. Mihi antem boiia 

TideCar. Tots v&e icgiirpVTigo*- 
ttv^Eqtvvts ailf inovtat, qao 
iara snpra usni sum. EodeB>.per— 
tioant aetates homiaum Cr, X03 
seq.]i priores eDiol melioria laiit 
' idolis quam postBriorea. Cet4- 



ram KoovlStia v^{toyoe mmst 
vaiwi legitar etiam apad B<|tn. 
11. rr, 166. 



oa. 1, 886. xvir, m. 

r. 85— 4t. Qnae nanc le- 
qunntur^ quaiiqaam nb aDtiqno 
poeta profecta, po^t T>dentar bttc 
esie adiecta. Ham bene clau^tar 



EPrA KAI HMEPAL 



^iifjdi <f "Eqi^ %$at6xaqftog aai t^ov dvy,dv i(fihuH 

veiKB^ iximhvovt^ dyoq^S htaxovov Uwa. 

Sgrj yoQ t* oXfyrj niXmfat vtvxii&v t ofOQkrv re 30 

^m n^ plog &fdov istri^avoq oiatdxeitat 

&Qaios^ tov yala q>iQU^ ^f^i^BQog dzt^v 

tov ne %OQe66dfLevog vekea xol d^Qiv wpiXXoig 

7ctij[ia(f f:f dXXotQloig' 6ol d* o^iti deikeQOv fijrcn 

V. «4. &tpiV6g vH, cocld. — "EjtsJ Ecld. alL fgig. 
T. 85. %tqa(ttt xtquftsOs Aristot. 4b tep; 6,8. Plato Lys. 
p. 915: -ittel xsQctfit^g %sgtifi$t noTht wtl dotifos doii^ hccI artcD- 

" V. Wi ^fqyov d^ftdf hi5itoi Bcntl. 

V* 29. 6iitttTtvovT} M5. oitmtvopi*. Fortassfe iheliui. 
V. 30. ^gtj'] Sic M5. Val. et ccdd, pleriqoe, al. Sgij. Cf. 
8fitdas V. mgottiiiiatx^. 

V. 93. %s %OQt09€cftivog'i Vat. 8. Br. male Ttsnogs^itdfii*^ 
. Cf. S^chol. Veb. 11. r,«ll.— Postea 9^gtv nul vsl%s' otpil- 



vog 

iot^ Hcttti. ad Orph.^^p, 82^. 

iveriodQs verbis avof^jj S* ^Eots 

Vf^ §goTototi MiDime cum his 

'oohaerent quae sequuntur: xal 

%s^ftsvg %iga§tsi %OTift %al ^ 

ri%Tav xttl ntoDxos — dotd^y 

quae non de aemulatioue vel am» 

bi^one iutelUgi possunt, bona 

iUa attj^e laudabili, vel vitio, 

^o^Q d f' ut &aUustius dicit, p r o- 

pias yirtutem est, sed de 

ii^yidia vere spemeada, euod pro- 

batur verbis icori nT(a%os nTOiX9 

(p^ovist , nam baec de industria 

ab poeta addita esse, oe invidia 

illa videretur pecuniarum esse, 

sed rn^nil et artis aemulatlo, 

H^ fac0e quisquam mihi persua- 

cfeat. T we ste n i o y. 25. 26. in- 

torpolatoris esse videntur;. m^- 

Go^ disisset contineri eis prover- 

binm «um reliqnis oon coniun- 

gcindom. Nam si velmaximecum 

Se tm a n n o dya&^ 6' "Egtg ^« 

ffgpTOtOt parenthesis nolls m- 

cfqdas, nihil inde pro 8ept,entia- 

rum connexu luicraberisy qaum, 

n%aixognT(oX9^^ovist nort per-: 

tta^lL ad bonam Eridem.; Atquo 

hoLC ne tetidt q^nidepi {t{|'ivkia«, 

(Soaiodeiaqie 6tocHe^ |(. 0« et 



Comment: de Hes« Op. p. 45.}| 
quum haec optime conaerere qo- 
oaretur demonstrare. Rem be^ 
perspeiit Lehrtius Qoaest. ep* 
p.222. Ideilinunc sentiensHer** 
mannos versus 17— •24, aliire^' 
censioni tribuit. Qood mihi 
quidem uon placet, qoum ne^ 
cessarium esset, ot etiam aoti^ 
quior pueta de bona Eride lo- 
qoerdtor. Cf. 210. 211. Foit 
quum putarem aptios legi hos 
versus eo loco, quo de qointo 
hominum aevo poeta loqoitor; 
sed ibi futuro obique osot eat 
poeta, non praesente. 

V.32. JTjftiJTsgog dni^^lf] 
V. aanot. ad Seot. 290. ' 

V. 3^. Tov %s %ogs€9i' 

ftsvos — oqiiXlots] Si qaU 
polleat^ivitiis, is faeile se immi- 
sceat foro et iites serat. Nam, 
QQod uotom est^ Tl%TSt uogo^ 
v§gtv. "Vidts igitor ex eo^ qoi an-n 
tea aoditof tantom foerat litioin 
sobrostramii^^ continoo, sinacto^ 
foerit divitias-, fieri ordinarioni 
qoem ▼eterea^ dicebant (v. ^en 
stoa a. V.],, qu,^p«e litea a^Hf 



Mt 



Hsiojor 



iidrj fiiv y&Q %X^qop idaWa^^^ &U4x ta sioXXa 



35 



V. 36. diHija' pro dinaig B 
y. 37. &XXa T8] dXXittct 

V.3d. dXX' 0tv»i Siauqi' 
pcifitO^a viiuos] Ai9$ nun 
est d e n u o , ea sententia, quam 
excogitavit Mi ttcherlichioft 
K 1. , qui ka interpretatos eat : 
age vero^ ni ita eat (tc. 
qood de alienis opibos 
litem mihi in tendens cor-* 
roptisqaeiodicibos vice- 
ris), denoo ios experire, 
nulla fraode adnibita, 
lO^ilaiQ dinatS' Sederitfor- 
tasse qui CKvdi oihil dical aliod 
significare quam : si i t e r o m f ors 
itaferat, ot litigemos, non pa- 
tiar, ot me decipias, sed litem 
Dostram iostioribos tradam diio- 
dicaudam iodicibos meliora edo- 
ctos. Hermanno (1. 1. p. 145.) 
▼ero, melios extemplo, illi- 
co, i. e. sine ambagibos, qoibos 
bona caosalite facile cadere so- 
let / interpretator , si recte eom 
intellexi. Cf. animadvers. crit. ad 
Theog. 91. et annot. ad Oper. 635. 

y.38. /?atfiX^ad Sontprae- 
soles popoli Ascraei, nt apud 
H o m. Od. yill, 40. 41. y. M ii 1- 
leri Orchom. p. 187., quemad- 
modum etiam apnd A e s c h y 1. 
Agam. 489. (Well.) 'Atfndai, di- 
cuntor n^6Sixoiy ubi paSiXHg 
f^^Spectavisses* 

y. 39. r^'frd< dluTiv i^i- 
Xov€idi%daaai]^^ohnins: 
^ii9iX0V6ii qui putant, dicunt 
etci^" .Voluftigitor: qui hanc H- 
teiA' se diiodicusse secondum ae- 
q%i)tatem opinantur seu simulant. 
Harmannns vero, qui olim ita 
flitcrpretatus erat: quihaciu- 
s^itia.nti consuerunt seu 
iainiqiuste diiudicare so- 
1% 9 1, nnnc CNeue Jahrb. flir Phi- 
b)l. Bd. X5fl. p. 128.) i^iXov0i 
Hnb^&av kerihi n^volt, ut iO^i- 
lov«i sit dativo^afd Hesiodom et 



entl. [volnit SUrjg, ut Vat.2.]. 
Guiet., Br., Gaisf*, Boiss. 

Persen pertinens. Sed rectiutvi- 
detur : qui Jibenter iudicaEe so- 
lent^alem de patrimonio litem. 
V.Tflfeocr. Id. VIII, 29.: 6 ^ 
alaoXos ^^bXs xqXvat , at est in 
antiquo proverbio : ari9>^ diwrjw di" 
xatf|7ff, nglv uv afifpolv fiv^ftv 
dHOVCVS» V» Hes. fragnu 181. 

V. 40. o6<p nXiov ^fitcy 
navtos] Quantum praestet opi- 
bus frui noniuiostepartis, qaan- 
quam exiguis. Sic Procalas et 
Sch ol. Ven. II. IX, 160. Eodem 
proverbio usus est Pittacas 
ap. Diog. L. I, 4, 3., qoum agrum 
Mytilenaei ipsi dedissent (paolo 
tamen aliter ap. D i o d. £xc. Vat. 
VII, 21. p. 21. Dind.), ideni- 
que in suam rem convertit O Ti d. 
Fast. y, 718: Quod tibi dat 
oni coelum partire dao- 
bus^ dimidium toto ma- 
nere maius erit. . Alio modo 
nsus est Aristote]. Eth. N. I, 
7 : doxsi ovv nXilov ij to ^fucv 
Tov navtos ilvai ij d^xij* - 

y.40.41. Lehrsias Qaaest. 
ep. p. 224: ^^viqntoi non reges 
sunt : qnippe ineptum est a regi- 
bus postulare, ut de malva et 
asphodelo vivant." At sic intel- 
ligas: iUi indices stulti erant, 
quum putabant tibi bene , milii 
male iniquo suo iodicio con- 
sulere: nesciunt enimetc. „Qaia 
vero dicit hoc illos potasse ? Nam 
hoc cnrare iudicnm erat?** Ae- 
<|oorum non ei^at, sed corrapto- 
rnm, qnales isti fuerunt. 

V. 41. iv /laXaxv ** %otl 
da^podiXta'^ ^alvarum foliis 
et asphodeii radicibus paaperes 
vescebantur, utapudAristopK. 
Plut.543; aitBtaO^at d^ dvrl p^ 
Sftiov aetXdpfjs ihiQ^ov, La- 
cian. de merced. toud. p. 683: 
xcrl ovtag a/g ti^v dtt^oxatvtm 



EPTA KAI HMEPAI. 



Mi 



vi^Jtioi^ twdl iksadwj o6(p aXtov ^iu6v :tatft6g, 40 
Kqv^avttg ^oq ^xov0i 'B^foi ^lov dv&Q(6:toiik. 

V. 41. ^^y Speictq] Gramm. ap. Dachm. Anecd. f. p. 157. 
Iei' Svsiag. Aiitea v. 40. oi/d' taaOiif Vat. 8. A. 



rv^ uovov T<5v nccqccq>EQOfi^va)v, 
' ta oatoe^ bI acpUoito fifZ9'' <^o*'» 
xad^dnfq oIxvvfs naqBad^ioov rj to 
«xIq^I' tijg fittXdztjg tpvllov, ai 
tot &llcc avvsilovaiv, H o r a t. Oa. 
I,3l,16.EpodJl,57.Pliii.H.N. 
XXII, 22. iiuc pertinet : Asphode- 
loD ab He&iQdo quidam alimoo ap- 
pellari exi»timnvere, qnodfalsnm 
arbitror. (V. fragm. 17.) Cf. A s t. 
ad Plat. de Lcgg« p. 143. Mirura 
est igitnr Pythagorammalvis ve* 
8ci vetuisse, de quo v. Lobeck. 
Aglaoph. p. 897. Nam qnod iu 
hcliotropicis malva habetur, non 
pvto causann fuisse. Porro vere 
monnit H e i n s i u s aa(po$BX6v 
Xitfimva propterea mortuis tri- 
buisse Homerum, quod defuncto- 
ram victns ah omni luxurie sit 
remotissimus. Sed alia praoterea 
causa est, quam nnper inGraecia 
peregrinaixti ipsi milii reperire 
contigit: in locis sepulchrorum 
maximam copiam asp|iodeli pre- 
scere. Quod inprimi^ in eo lo- 
00 animadverti, quo — prope ab- 
cst a Nauplio — magna Bavaro- 
rom caterva sepulta est. S n i d a s 
V. 'AaipodBXog * aTitXXSSBg fpvtovj 
upvXXa %%ov fianqcc ytal dvd^igi- 
nov ia^touBvov nal ro aTtsq- 
fLa 8h avTOV cpqvyofisvov xttl 
4 i^£^ xonTouivt] fiBtot av^ 
wov nXflatrjv ovrjatv l;uf£. (Ex 
Theophr. Pl.VII, n.\nfqa8- 
jpdvi/s xcirl X^ovlatv Uqov» Ka\ 
P6Stot Tijv Koqrjv xal rij v "AqTB^ 
fitvdawoiiXcp aTi<povat» nqona- 
aoivtovcDg ^h dvayvcoaTiov ovd* 
Saoviv fiaXdxv tb HaldatpoSiX^ 
ptiy* ovstaq • tov 8h Tonov^ iv ^ 
fpvBtatf6^vTOV7]Tiov. et v. Gvfiog» 
^fiog BiSTsXiig poTavri. 'AqtaTd- 
fpdvrjg nXovTtp * ti noXXd Sij t^ 
oBanoTfj ravroy ^ftov cpay6v- 



Tsg* dvtl TO^S T^ ttvr^g nsvke% 
fiBtaaxovTsg. . — naqfpSrjraf, di^ 
in Tov HaioSov ovo oaov iv 
fiaXdxv TB xnl datpoSiXtp, uvtI 
tov * ilKatot td svTsX/ri id^iXov" 
TBg ia^lftv Std ti ffiij i^iXBtv 
ddixBlv Sfi,a Sl ual t6 tqaxv 
tfjg y^g Sta§dXXBt. Cf.Hieron* 
adv. lov. II, 13. Gell, XVm, 2. 
Ceterum animadvertas inscriptio^ 
nem in vase aotiqno (Cploni Athe- 
niensium, utvidetur, faotp) a lac. 
Milliugen publ^ci iuris< .facieodo, 
cuiue imaginem apud ipsnm Flo- 
rcntiae vidi : Noitoi ftlv fiaXdxrjv 
TS nal dacpoSBXov noXvqiiov, 
KoXntp S* OiStnSSav Aatov vlov 
^X^' — Haec cohacrere cum se- 
<}ucntibus mihi non persiAidet 
Welckerus Tril. Aesch. p.7d. 
Antea enim docuerat malvis et 
asphodelo , qui sponte crescunt, 
facillime posse vivi; nunc aute^ 
vitam sustentandam esse merca* 
tnra et agricnltnra addit. Quae 
nullo iQodo componi 'possunt. 
Mihi igitur illnd ydq (v. 42.) ab 
eo additum esse videtur, qui 
grammatice coniongenda esse pu» 
tabat quac sentcntia toto coelo 
di£ferunt. Antiquitus scriptum 
erat vel HaHnqvipavTSg ix^vct 
vel simili modo. 

V.42. x(^i;i^avr89 7a;^]Haec 
ita inverterat Diogenes cynious 
ap. Laert. VI, 44: ip6anoXXdHig 
Xiycav thv t<Sv dv^qconcav filop 
iqtStov 'dn6 tdSv 0'Bav SsS6a9€tt, 
anoHsnqi^tp^at Sh a^tbv irjtoriv^ 
tav fiBXlnrjHta nal fjtvqa rtctl td 
naqanXrjata, et Polemo v6<iv 
dv^qcon,, habuitqne in animo 
Virgilius Georg.1,121^ pater 
ipseooleDdihandfacilem 
es^e viam volnit. Getertmi 
h. T. r^dit illuc , uude filnm ab- 
ruperat v. 24. Alia est T w e s t e- 



Hsio^or 



&f€t 6i st' ilg hfiavtAp ^ip «ol deQyiv iA^ta* 
€iil>A w ^njdoAior (cW fiiikQ fuatvov seirra&^, 

dXla Ztvq hiQv^s xoXG)6aiupog tpQHAv y6tv, 
Svn \fAip ^astavrfie IlQOfcij&ci)^ dynvXo^^qniS' 
toSvBx* OQ^ dv%Q6stouSv9 iuiffiato %i^a hyfQa. 
%Q^jt Sk nvQ' TO (ilv ayng iSg iraXg ^asettolo 



45 



50 



y. 44. H e r m. : SgtB ni 9* yel m%t9 nul Big ip. Fertasse mitt 
tfff nti^f id nt sit crasit pro lurl c/jp. 

V. 46. Fort. alifd tt mjBdXiOW xiw. — ^ abctt • Val.8.— 
8choL Aristoph. ad Ach. 27o. iv^ne X8i ad Ar. 713. «vwlna s. 

y. 48. ffyxifZojtftifTi/ff] Ai. dynvlofifjtig f ot Philenio 
p. 6. OMnn. 

V. 49. niljdta] G. fnjdttt. 

y. 60. Pro aittg mlgo av^tg. Geteram qaae inde ab hoc 
▼ersQ seqanotor a ceteris seiangenda esseLehrsias patatQuaest. 
ep. p. 884. Mihi nondam persaasit. 

y. 63. t69 T« A. 

y. 64. ni^ta tidmg Vat. 8. 

y* 66. x^^h^^ ^l- — Postea pro ijittqonsv^ag al. cun VtL 



ni senteotia, qoi arbitratur ▼. 
11—41. 800 — 384. anom car- 
men esse, adiectos Yideri v. 48 — 
199. Cert&Y.48— 46. arctecon- 
ionctos esie cam 11 — 84. satis 
paterepato. Qaod cam hoc enun- 
tiato noo facile concionari posse 
videtar v. 309: nal t iqyai^fAB-- 
9Qg noXv fplltsgog d&a»dtoi0^if^ 
explicatar eo, qaod haec omnia 
sont ethic^ p^oyerbia, seorsam 
spectanda. 

y. 43. ^7i'idimg ydq ntp 
— iqyd^caio] Supple c/ fn^ 
inovTpav. 

V. 44. SgtB oi — ixBiv] 
Thiersch. de Hes. p« 16. illad 
SgitB cam inf. recentioris aetatis 
esse patat, apad Homeram non 
legL SeditaOdy8s.Xyif,81. Gf. 
Lehrs. de Arist. p. 160» 

y«46. ntiddX^ov ^%lq na- 
Mvoif] Spohnins: „ae cor- 
mmpatar gabernacolam, at689.** 
Hecte qoidem in anirersam. y. 
yirgiJ.Ge. 1,176: et sa^pen- 
sa focis exploret robora 
f a m u s. S«d hic alia significatio 



accedit : noo amplius opas foret 
neqoe gubsraaculo ne^ae labori* 
bas boam. Recte locum intellexil 
MitjBcherlichius L 1. Pas- 
s o V i u s qae loci Homerici Odyss. 
XIX, 7. admonait. 

y. 46. I^ya /}o(0v] Odyss.X, 
98. «unt agri culti. 

y. 47—61. Haec ex ipso Hc- 
siodo sunt explicanda, non ex 
Aeschylo, non ex Aesopi fabolis, 
qnas conmemoravit Mitscherl. 
Meconae (cf. annot. ad Theog. 
636.) homines cam diis discepta- 
bant, utrom melius esset camem 
diis offerre in sacriEciis , an ossa 
pum omento (r. y o s s. £pp. mytb. 
n, ^9.). Tandem homines, Pro- 
methei astutia asi| loTem ita de<- 
ceperunt, ut ossa sibi inscius, at 
Tidebatur, eligeret, carnem ve- 
ro homiDibus relinqueret. Hinc 
detecta hominum malignitate 
ignem subtraxit luppi^er, queni 
ferola deinde inclusnm Prome* 
theus rapoit mortalibusque dooo 
dedit. Hoc pactum mprts^am 
com diis de sacrificiis comparan^ 



EPTA iCAt HMEPAI. 



im 



If^ liolhp vdgdijiii , X(x9(^ Ald ttqitvxiqawov. 
tov Sk xoXcobdiUvog itQogitfnj VBq^BXrfyBQka Zivg^ 

^laitBtiovldrj ^ n&trtGxv stigi, iii^Ba afdcog, 
X^fQ^f^e ^VQ viiifaq nal ifictg tpQhag i^n^BQO^te&tfag^ 56 
6ot t tttfrol ^iya strjfia xal avSQo^iv io6o(ihn)UfL^ 
toig 6^ iyo} dvtl itVQog 6(q6(d tccckAv 9J tcbv aitavixBg 
ti^it(ovt(xi %atd dvfidv hov xaxov dft(payastSvtBgi 

vnsgonBvaas, pauci ijmqwivaag. " . 

V. 66. jsoi r' avT^ Apolloa. depron. p. 125: vnb ^HttiO' 
Sov iv^ aqfj tsd^sUa (fj ^fpiv) Bvioytos <oq9otovij9r} 4v tqltqt, 
e^v d' avtoig i»4ftt n^fui. Oraimn. ap. Gramer. Aneed; Oxoib 
I. p. 388:^ix9ra| d* mgO^otov^^fj naq ^Hoiodipj insl nal ngottdyri ' 
atplvt' avtoZg iJtiyanijfta. Hinc ttg>lv ^ avtdtg scripscrant Spdhn. 
et Dind. , monente Schaefero. Sed nostrum locam non spe- 
ctavit Apollonius. V. Fragm. 61. 

V. 57. eol 8' iyto Glemens Alex. 

V. 58. ^ji yl p r o c n 1 n 8 : fiifitpovtat dl tov *H&io8ov ol mgl 
'AnoXXmviov, ot$ 'iviKiS dvt) nXn4hfvti%ov ixgiioato, oftoltog 8h %al 
KaXXlfiaxog atttatai 8i& th ctvt6. V. Apollon. de pren. p. 125. 
rdgnovtat VI. et Achillet Tat. I, 8. p. 14. lacobs. 

fi nttm. Mythol. I. p. 48 seq. et 
W e 1 c k e r. Tril. Aesch. p. 73 seq. 

V.51. inXstp*] Secandum ao'* 
ctorem hymn. in Merc. 108. Mer^ 
ctirius simile quid kivenit. Gete- 
rnm animadvertas schoHum P r o^^ 
cnli: Mv9og' nXi^ag d Hgo- 
ftSffiBvg r» nvg sig n6Xtfv ^l^nv 
AltaXittv * dip' ov awifiTj tifv n6^ 
Xof uXfi^rjviitr Ilvgriviav* Simi- 
liter in TheogoniaMeconae men- 
tSo iniiciCai'. 

V. 56. 6oi t avtm fiiya 
9rf /B«]Homer. 11. III, 50: na- 
tgi ts 6<p fkiym ^f*n — rtatrj- 
q>sirjv 81 aol avttS, 
'V. 58. Hv r^anhv dfkfpa-' 
yanmvtBg'] Apollon. d«f 
pron. p. l43. B: 'Haio8og fiMot 
imfifftntog iatiV nhn&v l^ 
%a!kov dfupttyan6vtig,iv^ kvin^ 
dvtl nXrj^Wtettov i¥gf}atH& -^ 
8iov atpov^ — ifnlgak t&6 ^HoiO'- 
8fiov oikot ttvlg ik&ixoPtaifrh 
dvtl nvgog 8o^8iarf^ fwmtw^' 
tignovtat hov BiaHitog iian6v 
dfMfiaytinthttg. G!«tenvn He- 
8 i o d u m respexisse videtnr 



dnm est cum simili fabnla Nu~ 

mae et lovis apnd Arnobinm 

V» 1 . Secnndom Hesiodura mor- 

tales iam ante noverant ignis 

nsum, quod cbmprobatnr tum sa- 

crificio, quo ante usi erant, ut 

teistis est Theogonia , tum parti- 

cola avttg v. 50. Oper. Homi- 

nibus igitur , nt poenam luerent, 

loppitcr Pandoram dedit, i. e. 

mulierum mores routavit in peias, 

easque novarum rerum cupidas 

feeit, ot proterva sna levitate ac 

laxaria compcnsareiit virorum 

indastriam et ad altio^ enitendi 

studium. Nempe iam ante Pan- 

doram Epimetheo datam genas 

malieBre crat fcrrat enim Pa u- 

san. de Hesiodo exponens Att. 

24.^, sed absqae artibas illis 

(v. 64 — 66.) a Minerva et Venere 

adtectis , quae simhl cdm magis 

exculto pcr Prometheum ingenio 

virormn efflqruere. Nam ut vi* 

rfle gejius Piromethiens excolnit, 

ita mnliebrem sexnm MinerVa 

catil Venere, idqne magno viro- 

rum detrimento factnm. Gf. 



^HcpaUHov d' hiXeMa lUQiTiXvton o m tdiuSra 60 
fiSap iidu fffiqw^ h d* avi^ifdatov &i(uv avdrjip 
Tud C&ipog^ di^avataig Sh 9'Baig els ^a Ifoxcii^ 
KOii^mTtiqS TtaX^ eldog^ istilJQatov* avvctQ ^A9i^ 
fyya du8a67t^6ai^ stoi/vdaldaXov l6t6v Vipalvtiv' 
Tiai %iQW dnupixiai itHpa}/^ j[Qv6iifiP ^A(pQo8kYpf^ 65 
«ol ^r^&or dQyaXiov naX fvuyaiQOvg {uXtS&pag' 
kp Sk ^iiuv xiive6v te voov xol istUXoaov i^og 
^EQftslav rjvwyi^ didxtOQOP *AQyaup6vt¥iP. 

^Hg llqpaO^* ol if istl&ovto Jd KqovI(dvi Mvmu 
ofvtbia d* hi folijg nXA66B TiXvtdg ^AfifpiyvijBig 70 
noQt^iv^ alSolji fTteXov KQOvlSeo 8ia ^wXdg' 



y. 69. in ^ itil866B Origenes. 

y.60. Schol. Pind. Nem.yi, l.i«^Uvf. Glemens Al.Stroin. 
y. p. 708. Sh %il9V68 et paalo post %al voop* 

y. 6^ %al 6^i90^] Haec yalgo maiore distiDCtione sepa- 
rantor ab inseqoeDtibas yerbia, quam aeqae beoe ad yalcaoam per- 
tineaDt atqae praegressa yerba. Pro a^^avi.tat.g ^saZg al. cam L 
dO^aiMxt^g O^tgg^ Origenes d^avdtoig Sh ^toiff. 

y. 63. nagd^svix^gl Al. codd. (at y2, G.) nag^sfim;. 
Par. ncc^BPin^ai. Scribendam fortasse %alo9 ncc^ivov stdos. V. 
Herm. Orph. p. 817. ' 

y. 64. di8aa%'^6ai'i Br. ex Or\g. dtdaonifttvai. Sed t. 
Herm. ad Aristoph. Nabb. 1110. (nov. ed.). 

y. 66. yvioxooov$]yi. yviopoqovg, quod coniecerat Stepb. 
Eustath. p. 1715, 55. yvio%6vovg. — fisXsdSvag] Sic Yl.i 
Gaisf. yalgo lulBdoivag, 

y. 67 seq. nncinis inclnsit B e n 1 1. , qni inlnXona ^fOi/ corrigit 

y. 6a ^Eqftiifiv y«. 

y. 69— '80. recentias additamentnm esse censebant Passo- 
rins, I/ehrsins Quaest. ep. p. 827. ex alia hoius narrationis re- 
censione. ^ 

V. 71. 72. Hos rersns at ex Theogonii^ repetitos (672. 573.) m- 

Theocritnsld. Xiy , 36 : i^ov yvtov et %6lqBiv derivari possit 

nutuovy o4toidQic%m; Sed cf. Theog. 593. MBliHwni 

y.61. ^^£i]Choeroboscasap. melius dicitar qaam ^eXsdofffi; 

Bekk. Aneed. p. 1209: dno trig cf. Rahnken.Ep.crit.II.p.391 

^9ag Bv^Blag^ i| ^g iq yBvt%^ ed.II. Heinr. adCicer. de rep. 

Ifdatog ylvBtai 4dog — BZOfiBV p.l61. Nam praeter Odyss. XIX» 

dh nal 8oti%flv 8id x^ff si 6i' 517. recentioris tantam aetatis 

V^oyyov^ cJt ^*^9' *Hm8«P' yaZav est nBlBBoivfi, y .' L o b e c k. P<' 



vdBitj^qBiv* ral. I. p. 146. Sic QaiDt.SiB. 

y. 66. yvinogovg hbIb^ IX, 369. d^aXiai fieXe^tfffff' 

SSvag'] yide, ne yvMmo^py ^ rviopoqovg adiectiyam inco^i' 



J 



EPTA KAI HMEPAI. 



m 



afi^l 6i ol Xdffizis ^ ^^ v^ iciftVia Ilet&ca 
OQy<iVQ 'ffjv0Bioi)q ^d^eOav XQoP dfupl 61 trf^yt 
^^Qat wbiXLw^oi 0Ti(pov ai^sOiv eiaQi/voi0i' 75 

itavta di ol %qoI %60^ov iq>ijQiio6a IlaXXds 'AQ^ijvtj. 
iv d' oQa ol ^rij&eO^i 6imroQog 'AQYei€p6wrjg 
^£i;d€a d^ ci^ivXlovg u X^yovg Tcal ejclnXortov '^d^og 
tevie /tiog ^vX^^^i ^oQvxrvsUiV' iv ^ oQa fpov^ 
&i]'KB d^mv ZT^Qv^' ov^^ijve 6h ti^e yvvalKa SQi 
IIav6(DQrpf^ oti ^tavteg ^OXv^iLitia 6^\iax ^ovttg 
diDQOV i66Qrfiav^ Jtri^ dv6Qa6iv dXq)rj6ty6iv. 

AvtoQ ijtel 66X0V abtvv diirjxavov iieciXe^^av^ 
elg ^itifirjl&ia niymh itaxriQ %Xvt6v *AQyei(p6vtriv 



cis inolusit D i.n d., G a i s f o r d i sententiam secutus (ad Theog. 570.)* 
Atqiie sane hoc cautius factum esse videtur^ quam cum R u h n k e- 
nio et Brunckio y. 76. ezpellere. Quicquid tamen statueris, 
male hahet de Yenere silentium, cuius ante iniecta mentio erat 
(v. 65.). Ergo dicendum erit aut nunc pro Venere Gratias com- 
memorasse poetam (^. 73.) , aut v. 76. pro JJalXag 'A^tjvrj sct-i- 
bendum esse 9V 'Aq^goShri* Videtur autem inprimis haec de Pan- 
dora narratio tam m Theogonia quam in Operibns varios rha« 
psodorum excessus experta esse. Herm. v. 72^ eiiciendnm esse 
censet. 

V. 74. Ti^vSs Orig. Vat.8. et postea (v. 76.) uaXlinXoxafiot. 
Ante X9o7 Vat. 2, nsgl habet. 

V. 76. et 79. uncinis inclusit Bentl. 

V. 77. crrj&saci] Gal. ari^d-BCfpu — 6iaxta>ga 'A, VI. 

V. 79. spnrius sec. Heyn. II. XVJH, 419. 

V. 80. Pro dl xijvSs yvvaZita primo a poeta dictum fuisse 
f a^ avtijv pntabat H e rm. 

V. 82. i8a>gi^cavT0 Orig. 

y. 83. i^STsXBaaavt sed supra scr. €y Vat.2. i^STiXs66avV os' 
8 i n 8 in vers. Germ. - 



ce repertnm aliqnantum susten- 
tari videtur imitatione M o n- 
n i an a Dionys. XLVfl, 53. ^v/io- 
PoQOi, fisXrjSovss» 

V. 72. £005^ xalKOCfirjCs] 
Haec de veste ipsa intelligenda 
SQDt, coll. 63. 64. 

V. 79. tpmvTj v] Haec non ad- 
versantnr v. 61«, qno Vulcanus 
avSijv tribnisse dicitnr. Haec 
enim Qavd^') nihil est nisi vox 



humana, (pmvij vero est suada 
data ab Mercurio. Hoc moneo 
propter eos grammaticos, qui, 
Proculo teste, tovto nsqit- 
xov tpact xal ov yvj^aiov, 

V.8?. aXqpijifriytftv] V. an- 
not. ad Scut. 29. 

V. 84. nifiTCs — SSgov 
ayovta] Exspectabas doogov 
avsivy ut II. I, 338. 347. otpmv 
Sog &ysiVf Sans S* &ysiv» 



m 



Hsio^or 



kpQi^c^^ Sg ol &ute IlQOfnfi^g (i^arc d&^ 
di^a69ai nag Zrfpoq ^OXv^tatUw^ dXk* cbtostiiuuw 
^stUSdj (iij itaii n tuxkov 9vrp;di6i fknjcai. 
adtaQ S digd(ievogj ott d^ xokov e?/, iv6rfie. 

IIqIv filv yaQ J^<6a67tov ^l xdwl (pvX* dvd^QciitGypSO 
vi6€piv SxtQ tt xax&v xal SteQ %aXtitoXo itivoto^ 
V0f66(av t dQYccXifaVy cSk^ dvdQaOi x^Qccg ^cjkov. 
[al^a yaQ Iv %ax6t¥iti pQOtol xora/ijQcic^xot^.] 

y. 85. ^Mov, tax^v Syytkov al. 

V. 86. 87. LfMidantor fiijjroTt ~ dnoufyLMSiv a P 1 a t. de aud. 
poer. VII. p. 88. Hattea. 

V. 88. yivoiTQ Br. 

V. 91. Ck>dd. qoidam com Vat. &ttq xawSv, Br. Jfrf^ «• 

y. 92. xf gacj yijqas Vat. 6. 

y. 93. deest in Md. al. Adiectas est, at monaere interpre- 
tes, ex Hom. Od. XIX, 960. ab eo librario, qni versa antece- 
dente ytjgas scripserat; legitor enim in eodem co^ce, qai pif^ 
habet, atqne inde in alios quoqne migravit. Delerit Br. 

V. 94 — 104. laadantnr a Plat. GonsoL ad Apoll. T. VII. p. 



y. 90. ydqti concinnatore eise 
patat Lehrsias Qoaest. epp. p. 
829. Mihi yero haec olim con- 
iuncta esse videntnr. 

y. 94. nl^ov pLiya nmfi 
dtp9Xov€a'] Simplicissima sen- 
tentia Tidetnr haec : Ut homines 
liberi essent a malis, haec omnia 
in magnam vas collecta atque in- 
clnsa in Epimethei domicilio 
Prometheas collocaverat. Qaod, 
qaanqnam non -dictnm est ex- 
pressis verbis, tamen facile snp- 
plebis factnm esse pro stadio 
Promethei erga mortales ; doce-> 
tar id etiam a Procnlo, cai Tze- 
tzes adversatar, mortalinm ine- 
ptissimas. Sed haec si fait sen- 
tentia, sine dubio haios rei antea 
ab Hesiodo n^entio facienda erat 
post V. 92. ; nam pro versu 93. ex- 
spectabamos alium , at hunc: 
ndvra yag sig ni^ov tlq^t 27^o- 
fkrfitvq dynvlo/irf T7IS, nisimaior 
qnaedam hic statoenda lacnna 
est, qaalem indicavit P r o c I n s : 
iprjalvt Sti ITqofifid^ivg rovrov 
Kaxo€ nlO-ov naqa t&vZatvqmv 
(Satyros etiam alibi commexno* 



raverat Hesiodot : t. fragm. 127.) 
Xafiatf nal naqad^ifievog Tf 'EMf- 
jKijN&ii, naqi^yyttXs rijr UoM-' 
qa9 (lij diiao^ai, Si nifail deest, 
quod mihi quidem parum probs- 
bile videtor, statoendum estPaa- 
doram vas maloram plennmse- 
com attolisse ex lovis aedibos 
(H o m. 11. XXIV, 627.) ttqoe 
aperoisse de indostria, qoam ita 
Inppiter iossisset. Hoic seDtei^- 
tiae faveret v. 99. Atqoe nsii 
opercalom quom aperoissetPui- 
dora, statim mala evoliraot 
omnia , ezcepta Spe , qoae reli- 
cta est in vase , qaod Pandora, 

f»ertarbata rei nuvitate, opcrcn- 
om rursns, quaoqoan sero, im- 
posnit. In qno illod noperuego* 
tiom facessivit Spohnio et 
Mitscherlichio, quodSpes, 
qnae animus mortsdinm mirQOi 
in modnm demnlcere solet, si- 
mol cum malis istis arca ioclnst 
asservatnr. Sed hoc vereor nc 
magis e mente ChristiaDorvni 
quam antiqnorom Oraecoram $' 
indicaverint, qoibns spes in mt* 
lis habetur , etiam eam ob caO' 



j 



EPrJ KAIHMEPAI. 



m 



V. 102. i(p ^nioji^ Pauci itp ^fifg vel ifpiqfiBqoi. VI. 
m(iiqioi alB\ Sic eUam Plut. 1. 1., Vat. 2. iqtriiiiqt aU\ — 
)lr inl] M6. Vat. at^ ini - 



hiUda^* dv&Q(6itoi,6i if ifLiJ6ctvo xi^dea h^yQd. 95 
(iOiivrj (f avt6^ ^EXstlg h d^^toi6i d6iioi>6iv 
Mov ^mvs kI^ov vito xelXt0iv, ov6l &7iQa^B 
l^istXYi* jtQ^Od^ev yaQ l^^fijSaAc st&iia ni%X)io^ 
[alyi6%ov ^ovX^Ci Jiog V€q>tXr]Y£Qkao.} 
aXXa 6h (ivQla XvyQa %ax dv&Q^o^ovg dXaXnjitai. 100 
itXetrj (ihv yaQ Yoia zaKfSv^ rtXeltj dl &dXa66a* 
vov6oi d* dv9Q(6jtoi€i,v ixp '^Jl^QV ^ ^^ wxrl 

326. Hutten. 

V. 95. /jiijjSBa G. , jirjdBto P lu t. , nigSsa Vat. 2. 

V. 96. doiioictvj Seleucus nlO^oiat. 

V. 97. ^fiifivs] AL ifiBtVBj ut V2. Vat. Plut. Br. Male. 

V. 99. abest a quibnsd. codd. et Plut. 1. 1. Sed Graevius 
Qnde rescierit Atistarclium hunc yersum spurinm habuisse, nescio. 
Tzetzes eum agnoscit. Eiecit Br. Ac negari non potest hunc 
versum pugnare cum v. 105. Cf. Lehrs. Quaest. ep. p. 229. 

sam, qood homines decipiat at- 
qoe vana pascat fidncia. Qnod 
qaum eo probetur, quod iXnlq 
etiam t i m o r c m rernm f ntnra* 
rom significat (atque hoc in men- 
teAristarcho erat teste Pro- 
cnlo),' tum inprimis declarat 
egregia Periclis, magni illins 
Anaxagorae anditoris, oratio apud 
Thucydidcm ir, 62: iXniSi 
wov niatBVBi (if \6vB0ti) , »« 
if t^ dnoQtp ij Ajivff, yvmfijj ol 
««0 ttSv naqovtmv , ijq QB^ato- 
tiqa ij nqovota, coll. V, 103. 
S p h. Ai. 473 : ov% av ngtalfirpf 
vodsvdg Xoyov pgotov, ogtts xb- 
vaUtv iXntotv ^Bqfialvstat. An- 
^ig.615: d icoXvnXayntog iXnXg 
volXxilg fihv ovaoig dvSqiSv^ noX-^ 
Xotg ^ dndra novtpovoav iqm» 
tCDir. Qui spcmjnbonishabebant, 
totam fabulam ita inverterunt, ut 
lovem dicerent bona omnia in 
nnum vas collecta hominibus tra- 
didisse. Hoc fecitBabrius ita, 
nt non iramemor videatnr loci 
Homerici (Il.XXIV,527.)ftiisse. 
Mentioncm Babrii fecit G. W. 
Miillerus Script. H. de variis 



rebns gramm. p. 52. Porro qaae- 
rit Mitscherlichius , si mala ita 
demum vim snam exsernnt, si 
carcere suo exsoluta sint, qui 
tandem Spes, in illo retenta, ho- 
mioibus afQictis snccurrere pos- 
sit. Nempe qnae in mea pote- 
state sunt, iis utimihi licet, quan- 
docunqne opns est, atque hoc 
etiam de Spe valet, quae inter 
cetera raala est minus nocua. Ali- 
ter de hac fabula sensisse videtnr 
Theognis v. 1135 seq. Bekk., 
aliter Aeschylns, qni versu 
258. Promethenm tv(pXag iv av- 
totg iXnlSag xorroixtcra dicentem 
indncit, in quo loco TiatcpxtOa 
expHcat nostrnm iv a^^jfxtOMFi 
96fiotot. De tota fabula v. Wcl- 
cker.^ Aesch. Tril. p. 72 seq, 
[Non praetereunda videtur fabula 
de Pandorae pyxide apud Ma- 
c e d o n. Epigr. XL. , qnod illu- 
stratum dedit Heinrich. in 
progr.y nnde excerpta dedi in 
anim. ad Anthol. Gr. llf, 3. p. 102 
seq. Gf. not. crit. in Anth. Pal. 
p. 649. F. T.] 



L,- 



m 



HSIOJOT 



ifwgy i*d qxavtjV i^tlAtxo ^ajiitfu Zeiq. 
ovnD$ ot?n Hiq Sffc» ^tqg v6ov ^ftUae&m. 



105 



V. 104. ij^€rj|yiiiH>€' sec. ProcQfam. 

V. 105. %fi\ Sic M5. Vat. Vat 2. V2 P»r. Al. ciim A. sov. 

V. 106. lo litirra est in ono codice ap Lanz. — ^iXiig G. MS. 



V. 104. Ciyil fx^oovfoi 709 
M^f^X^^ttf. SCHOL. 

y. 106—901. Qaod naoc se- 

J[aitBr carmen est ai>>olutam, hoc 
brtasse a rhapsodis propterea 
adiectam, qaod antiqoiorem ho- 
minura conditionem depingere vi- 
debatar, multo niam felicio- 
rem, qoam ea fait, quae post se> 
cata est, qaain Iqppiter Prome- 
thei audaciam nlcisceretor. Olim 
mihi Tidebatnr hoc carmen ex 
Eoeis, caias priocipiom faerit, 
huc traiectam , ut colligebam ex 
Eanapio p. 41. Boiss. : t09^ 
T9V 9h Too y£vo«€ (ov yag rmq 
^H6i66ov 'Hoiag tsm^vdov y^- 

deti^9 M§gifXsiqt97iO€C9, Sed 
aliter iam sentio. 

V. 107. €v 9' i9l tpqi€l 
Pdllio^^aiw^ Sic LiUuc 638. 

y. 108. os o>o^fv rf- 
yaaoi] Hic yersas Tolgo cam 
seqaentibos coniangitor , qaom 
cohaereat cam antecedentibas ; 
nam ifio^fv ytyaaoi pertinet ad 
cognationem, nt hymn. Hom. Ven. 
135. Hoc prior me Tidit G. W. 
M ii 1 1 e r. Script. IT. de reb. gram- 
mat. p. 63. S o p h. El. 153 : ots 
ifU^sv il ual yo9^ fpvaifiog. 
Earip.Iph. A.503: vov 6fko9s9 
MUj^vnOTa, Geteram cf . P i n d a r. 
Nem. VI, 1 : iv avSqmWt iv ^fSv 
ycvog, ix fitus dhirvdofUVfMtqog 
dmtpotfgou Gleanthes:^TOV 
yaq yivog i^ftiv. S e u e c. Ep. 44. 
;,Omnes, si ad prim&m originem 
reyocentur, a diis soot." Ex illo 
Pindari loco inteUigitar,qaae fae> 
rit Hesiodi sententia, qanm a me~ 
tallis aetatibas hominam nomina 
dederit. Nam et dii et homines 



commonem matrem habeQtTellB' 
rem, ad quam metalla pertiocDt 
(t. Theogon. 126.) , nnde confi- 
citnr neone 9oi^4€tv t. 110., at 
olim opmabar, repaguare his 
TersibuSy neque totnm Tersmn 
cnm Hermanno traiiciendom 
esse post t. 160. Lebrsias 
Qoaest. epp. p.230., qai non im- 
memorfuitloci Piodarici, aliunde 
hnc migrasse hunc Tersam putat 
primoqne fortasse sic scriptam 
fuisse : i^ ofiod^fv yiydaci, qaod 
non est Terisimile. 

V. 109 seq* De quinqoe aetati- 
bus Hesio£ disputaTit 'Batt- 
m a n o a s Act, acad. lit. Berol. 
1814. 15. p. 141 %eq, (Gf. Bn t tm. 
Mytholognm.) In uniTersnm ao- 
tem Tides tres orbes maiores tcI 
aetatnm circuitus in se remeao- 
tiom commemorasse Hesiodam, 
qoornm primus ab aurea aetate 
deflectat ad aeneam, alter ab aeta- 
te heroum ad eam ipsam, qua Tixit 
Hesiodus ; sed tertiom orbem (ha- 
iosque initium et aureae aetatis 
et heronm aeri simillimum) post 
saam ipsios aetatem secutoram 
non tecte indicaTit Hesiodas t. 
175 : dll' ij wgoad^B O^arvf £r { 
iuiita yiviod^aiy eodemqoe 
modo Virgiliom sensisse Terba 
huins CEcI. IV. init.) demoo- 
strant, nbi Cumaenm carmen est 
Hesiodi carmen. Ita primnm ex- 
plicatur, qui fieri potQerit, ot 
post aeneam aetatem, omniam 
priorum deterrimam y berooffl 
pia gens nasceretar; nam ma» 
gnus ab integro seclornm 
nascitur ordo, noTas aatem 
hic ordo qaodammodo respondet 
anreae aetati, ita tamen,. nt etiam 



EPr^ KAI HMEPAI. «8 

iv mI Ixiffrimiwaq^ (pv d' hil tpQtOl fidXXfo 6yeiv) 
rag 6ti6fttv yeYaaOt ^tol &VJjtol t' av&Qraitot.'^ 



V. 108. avx iiMev aifccripiit Heyn. 
not plcae interpuQgitur. 



lu VI. poat Sf9gw 



ie alii^uaatani degeaerarerit na- 
irahiimaDa; deinde iDtelligilnr, 
Bt optarit Heiiodns , ot aoa 

Kc aetate tiv^et, qauvirit, aed 



hah 



nferio 



1 ipSB 



virtatibus , taiaeD aJiquauto me- 
lior erit ea, qaae post secutura 
eit." Aetates i^itur horiim orbiuiD 
<l eicipi^otes 9uat hae : aureum 
aaeculum, iaDoceotiae huma- 
le tempDS , quo dii cutn iiomi- 



aibus 






mFact 



.je,ho- 

Mdai- 



pMte imz^' 1 1 • — 

#g(U9K0v; argeateum saecu- 
lum, deiidiae humaaae tempDa, 
qnohomiaei eo adiis defeceiuDt, 



1 eatftovcs quidem vxo- 
iQnam habnisBB homiDoni ; 



et Piidor ita relictnrae auat, nt 
et iBBlis homines obraitnris ddI- 
Inm Tideatnr refiigium esse. In 
bis qninqne aetatibus hoc pror- 
sus videtur singulare elae, qood 
qoarta qoiie namerator aetas no- 
men noD tnlit a metallia. Hoc ai 
de iuduatria factam ab Hesiodo, 
coaiectarinm eit nec quintum dici 
a metallo potaisse, sed ntmto» 
jivos eo modo iutelligendom 
ease, qoem indicaTi ad y. 176., 
cootra, si iiuiDtiie aetati vere fo- 
loit nomen a metallo iadere, de- 
buit etiam qusrtae mea qotdem 
sententia. Quid icitur, ai T. 157. 
scriptum erat ^ltKTgoiO Thaq- 
tovxri. ? ^XcxT^ov euim et spe- 
cie auri fuit simillimam , ot he- 
roica aetas aureae aetBtis homi- 
nibus , et, quum in compasitis 
haberetur metaltis, Bptisaimum 
eriit heroibus ij^i^^otc, a diii 
oriundis et homiDibua. SedlonKS 
praealat altera ilU seatent 



plctati hominum accedBbaiit ta- 
cinora; atque hi qoidem post- 

qiiam vmwiivoi ile atStiv mi- 
graraiit, primus orbis flaitur. Se- 
qaftur secundus, cuim inilium 
est aetBB heroica, intignis 
f;nidem inatitia, sed bellicoaa ta- 
men' (Soeiov ab a^tiof Tidetar 
derirandnm esae secondum Pro- 
culo^^. Atque horom quidem 
para poat mortem (t. 166.; item 
nu^ylt §ts atSypi, aed tCviaot, 
»\tiO flotiio quod' B poetis cele- 
braMtOr; parl vCro in insalas 
beltofan) vira (v. J67.) traas- 
fertar. Fliua bniui orbis est He- 
■iodi aetat,' quam Ipsa luatitia 






quam duo ultima 



m HsiojOT 

d&ivtaot «olijaav 'Oi/ifUtui d^fuet' ^ofCEg. 110 
[ol ^ ittl Eq6vov rlGav, ot' -o^Qav^ if^aalXevef] 
Sgre &iol it ^axm oxijdia ^u^i^ ^onrfg, 
v6&ipiv atfa T{ it6v€iv xd tii^iJoe' oi^i n deiA^ ' 
^r^^ag ^^, aUl 6i fft^cg xol ^^'i?''^ dfiou» 
xtQitov^ h> 9aXl'ffSt Mxav fitTOtf©'» ojtcivTOl'' 115 
Ov^fffxov d* l^ vttvfp ieSftiijfiivof ia&Xa Sk gavta 

V. 111. Vat. %tpuall(vtv. Non ab Heaiodo. profectna eue n- 
detar hic versiu. NniqDBm enioi Soturpui ia diii oljrmpicis habetir. 
Geternm p^^imui fnitae videtor Dicaenrchi», qui de aute* Bnb Sr 
turno aeCate diceret, cuiui ue apud Aratam quidcm meatia iniici- 
tur. Cf. Bergkii Commeiitat. deireliqaiia Com. Att. p. 168., (d 
tamea ooo adBti^uior in iii, quae de BQtiqna Saturni reUgioDedii- 
leruit. Ceterum V. lll — ISO. laudHvit Diod. V, 66., ». 111,!" 
meute habuit Schol. Vea. 11, I, S2S. 

T. lia. oig 4i 6toi Sfitvtiav Br., Gaiaf. ei Diod. Bera. 
Orph. p. 820. 

V, 113, utiq xivuv M&. Yat., &ttq ye n. Med., JicofrtBi. 
(et sic Vat.S., sed 6t eroBo), itto tUvov HetodiaD. «ffl tm- | 
p.. 61., 

V. 120. a^Kiol ^ijJoKi] 
i.e. locupletEB. Fecora aeTo ID- 
tiquiasimo sant pru divitii), '< 
163. et animadvera. ad Scnt, 39. 



biqae fingereot; qaemndmodum 
eliam patriarcharara et regam ae- 
tatea , quae vere se exceperunt 
apnd homines, ad deos retnlerunt 
draeci, Satnmiqiieet lovis rrgno 
expressernnl. Siqui^autemquae- 
rat, cur a metHllil aetntibua tri- 
bui Domina indtderit HeiioduB^ 
•■t, quae dixi 

Dominantar, 
aetalum vi- 
■•. Nam Bii~ 

ttiSnime bt- 
Uogii;«2. 

m pravilati* 



3n,qu 



orbia et 



mtltis bonL 
trsnquilli.'' 
_ip. p. 833. 



addideratalios duos: Jtirai )["( 
To'r( StUTis iaar, ^vvol i\ tin 
Moi 'A&arajoiai B-eoTei ■fO"- 
&»||jTore r* tt»&eojjtoie , eiOri- 
g e n e oootra Cels. IV. p. 816. ei. 
Speiicer. et Schol. ArBi.Pli««i> 
97, qui priorerohabet. SecutuiMt 
Lehrs. On. epp. p.2S3.,iiOBUW 
veri quadam speciej egov«Mi«- 
qui non ausua sutn propterH»- 
mericoTum lucoTKm disMHiiD- 
ne», Od.1, 29.25. Vir,S01nq'i 
qui latia denionslraiit etianlw' i 
Toica 'aetate lacios faiase hoai- I 
nibas dBos. V. Voasii Aitii. 
n. p. 453 seq. Potuit igitBt tn- 
dem.heroum aetatem aoctor it- 
telleiisse, quom istoi veriiliu' 

v.iaa. cf. v.assieq. bm' 

de geniis doctrios noo est Gt»(" 
Ca, sed ei oriente, at vicle>v> 
petita,isQotasRltemHomero,.qi>> 
itaOJysB.XYir,485: *mitft*ti 
itlvoiMv iotiWTt; AladoMb' 

xtivToXoivaXi^ome ftnflijf"!'' 



EPVA KAI HMBPJl. ITO 

nfft^ot %*' ivititmo Gxtv i^Xolaw aoXkaaiv, 
[atpvml ii/^Xoi0ty ^lXoi (laxdQiaat d«N0i.] 120 

avToQ istiS'^ tovTO yivog xcaa <ya.ia xaXwlm, (IW) 
tol ^iv Sal^is liei Ji^ fi^aXov dia povXig 



Vi 116. iticNiBv &Eoa9n' lovTtg MS. Diod. 

V. 116. ne] Pnr. Vat.8. £1»'. 

V. Iie. woltipTe VI. 

V. 119. Igv' ivifiovro] Sie VI. MS. VM. Par. Volgo %a 
*/fMvto. — n^^t" %« «cripnt Bentl. 

V. 190. Hic rersua conaervau.s est a Diod. Sic. T, 66. Ab- 
cil a codd. omnibus. Graevius aliigue rciecerunt po«t 115. 

V. I»l, Im^ «gp MSS., TzctiK^iiiUE, MidnPlat.Cnityl. 
p. 397., fjrti Hflft Brnnck. Sciriori. originis Ji. ver.u. sec. Spohil. 

V. 132> Plato de Eeii. V. p. 469.: ai /ilv aalpovcs <^mt 
fniidrivioi i-cZ^Oouoi*, io^lol, alrilxaxoi, cpvl. nfooniav. Cratyl. 
p. 397: ftoto' iKalv^tv, ol uiv did^ovte a. ^xot^vitnniliovztti, 
imol, alcViiaxoi. Pliit. de def. or. 39. i^vol inix*. xri. 

m vaiqirc Kv9fminav v^v re non durat ideoqas noa namerB- 

Kttl evvopJnfr itptgmitis. Qase tur in geaiis), (Iia ngmuc, thn 

Qegotin apud HoioerDm tribanD- dv&qiiKOvs, Tfuv tiluHmm ftg 

tur diis, eis apud HBsiodnm Sal- ^gciag dnoMqi^ivtiov , nbi ge- 

fiovce Iffijr^ovioi fuDganlar, ab neraaureaiB, argenteoin et ae- 

ipiil diia magDopere diversi. nenia buq carpore. taiftoviaw 

Menander (Meiaekii fragin. xoViiav Tcdya9<Sv compreheBdtt. 

poet. cam, IV. p. 23B.) : Saavti Aliter dels. oiOa.Sfi. Manafit 

liilfuov dvtgi avnvaqloTUtat S^Thl Bioiiles «unt Maiiibua, 

ti&ia yt¥Oiti»a. pvotafmyos de quibos v, Miiller, "' 

""' "' ' " ■ ~ p,95. Daemones mali 



tov §iov dyab^^t *ti. Daemo- 
ne8He>i(^ioa, immorlale, post 
ntam tcrrestrem transaotam, di~ 
gntlate sequDatur fninttgis dvij- 
lol vnox96vioi , qni noa fruua- 
tar unmarta^il^te, aed geDii sunt 
ad tempua, et n jmpliae 1 ter- 
tium geoDs (^zalHeiov) post mor- 
tem, ia HadsiD sine hoaore de- 
teenditi ,ut ita gradus 00D«pi- 
ciantur: Iv SSjj, vna j&OK/,fal 
l9o*£ Jile putes vero tov; vao- 
t^ov(nvt essB maloa genioi , nt 
T()|tb«t ButtniBDnn* cum 
Lan^iol.Lp. 161. Namreae 
delip^lDca Plutarctius io-Ii- 
'iro^edef/orac.IO! 'HaioSot Si 
K^mtEa f"il Suof^ifiivios aqm- 
'"'S^^^tTiSv JkOytniSvteeeaea 
ylvti, 9tovs, iTia. Salfiovas mok- 
ioig Hdytt^iKis (aenenm geona 



V, Miillei __. 

nes mali (^dXdtTO- 
rimnm a Zalenco (u mo- 
us est Zalencus) memo- 
apud Stobaeum Son- 



1Y6 



HEIOJOr 



oV ^ €pvX&60ov6lv tB dlxag xal 6xkXia fyyay 
ij^a i06Aii>evoi it&wg (poitiSvTeg hf olcfr, . 125 
itX^o66tai>^ %a\ tovto yiQag pa6i}n^iov fhxov. W 
JtdteQov avta yivog flfoAi) xeiQoveQOV (feto^tu^ 
aQY^Qiov fColrfiav *Ohi(Utia di&^ia:^ ^ovtegj 
XQv6i<p ovte (pv^ haXlfiuov ovte vdijfia. 
SX huxtdv iiiv itaig hea itaQa atjtiQi luSv^ 
itQiipet^ dtdXXcyv^ fiiya i^snog, ^ h\ ofx^' 
dXX oft Sv i2j3j^€i€ xal tjfiijg fihQOV tScotro, 
itavQlSiw ^^^%ov iit\ XQ^^^ ^^^ ^icorr€g 
dipQadlyg* S^iv yaQ dtd^d^aXov ovx idvvavto 
diXi^XGyv d^kiewy ov6* d&avdtovg f^eQastefiieiV 
fj^eXoVj 0^6* ^Qdeiv naxdQov leQoig yt\ p&ijLOig^ 



130 

(130) 



135 

(135) 



y, 124 — 126. uficims ioclusit BentL, item 130 aeq. 

V. 125. Schol. Ven. 11. J, 4. 6. citat. 

y. 126. citatnr a Plut. de Is. et Osir. 26. 

V. 131. ardXXmv] Al. codd. dxTalXtov. Vid. Iacob8.8d 
Philostr. p. 418. Varin. p. 414. Dind. Ceterum hunc et seq. 
trersum spurios hahuit Heynius ad 11. XIIT, 27* BatioDes dod 
addidit. 

V. 132. Sv Sv2 P., 30188. Sv &q\ 

V. 134. dtpqu9lfi9\ Sic Vat. Vat.2. Sed M5. dipgadiptf) 
ai. dq>qa9laig. 

V. 137. 'j ^ifttg dv^gmnoie %avet ijd^sa Bentl. 

V. 138. ^oAoif/Eieyos] P. z^^^^^dfiivog. 

V. 139. P. al. i6l6<oVf quod Tereor ne magia congmiit cam 



&XYB01 (povlotg vno t^vyXaig 
dtpvxTOtg itcex<3v , ivOBpiav i? 
inovqdvioi, vdoiaai fioXnatg gid^ 
xaqa fiiyav dsldow' iv vfivoigj 
quae mysteriorum doctrinam sa- 
pinnt. Ceterum verba fere Hesio- 
dea^ non rem, qnam Hesiodus 
docet, inrenies apud Aeschyl. 
Pers. €20 f Well.) : dXXa rdoviot 
Baifiovsg ptyvoiy P^ vs nal^firj. 
Macrob. Somn. Sc. I, 9. anti- 
quam YersuumHesiodiorum trans- 
lationem Latinam servasse hanc : 
Indigetes diyi fato summt ioyis 
hi sttnt Qnpndan^ hpmines, modo 
clim snperii ' humpina tnentes, 
Largi ac raunificiyioft regumniMic 
qnoqu^ nabti, animadyertit K 1 a n- 
senins Aii^n^sp. 1015. 



V. 123. qp^XtfX8j]Etiamlioc 
vocabnlum doctrinaxA orientalein 
sapit ; y. M ii n t e r. de relig- B*- 
bylon. p. 13. 

V.126. nXovToBoTMi]^^ 
Penates et Lares famiKarcs Tn- 
scorom, de qoibus v. MuU*'^* 
de Etmsc. 11. p. 87. — yij«« 
fiaaiXiilov'] Nempe tum ntser- 
vent ins et poenas exigant a p^ 
cantibns, tum ut regtim instff 
liberalin^ bonaitim reram v' 
fluentiam hoininibus, procoreot. 
Bnttmannus 1. L,p. 160. ito jn- 
tellexit, quasireges hi geiiii »»* 
inter geiilos. Non sequor. PI^ 
tarch. de def. orac. 12. emr 
cari hoc vbcabulo nXovtodi^^ 
adiectivum arbitratur« . 



EPTA KAI^HMEPAf. 



m 



o^ idldow (iwaQs66i &eoie dl ^Oh^fOtov ^otHA^ 
avtag istel ml towa yhoq Tmci ytm 9e4^tt^y 140 
%o\ \k\v vao^^mi ^T^oQig ^vijtol fUBiXiowfUy (I4p>, 

,i Zei)g' di jtax^Q tQltov SXXoyiiifos tuQ^skap dv^ 

d'Qeii(iav 
Xahciimmliitf^ W» d(fyvQi(p oi^ ofioJoPy 
k (£€^^^ deivih re.geal o{f^>(K>l^' ;^£/i^ ^Jifrjog t4S 
%' fyeXs 6toi^evtf}k^ ncii^ v^Q^^g* ^^ir ti ^ov Q^ 
'fj^iovy dX£ :dSi\imtog ^bp,^9i^eQ6q^^p^c^^^ ,,. 



' * 



■ '3 



> "> 



M 



1 .-, .,, , .■'■i> 

dialecto Hesiedi.' ' . - 

V. 141. ^nox^-ovioi] Sic Pi^ocnlas, M5. G^ al. cmn 
B fe tttl. 5 intx^^vioiT z e t z e s, Vat. alv — MS. inppift; Orbl '^dkiov' 
TCCl ^vTjtol, ■ , . . 

' V. 143. ihciosit Bentl. ' , •' ... 

V. 1 44. figyvqiq)] Vulgo t^vq^» €oxt. 8 p o h q. . (S^vi^ 
M<)schop. 

' * t. 146. ^^jSgtjttOv] Sicf M5. Vat. al., ^pgtpov minni «bo-^ 
nae notae codd. V. Theog. 140. 'Praeterea vulgo post fi$Xt&v Mt^^ 
gula iociditur, qoam delendam esse yiditr R db TYi a o n n s. 

V.>^48. &^XfjToi] M5. G. Vat, al. qbrXa<irot, al. &nlinroi. 
Cf. anima^ers. ad Theog. 161. Postea pro ^l P. re. . : 



y.43I„; ajP;<«li(Difl,ftic sensu 
ofijtio, nt'! L XUl, ^7.' ,S o ph. . 
Ai»^i^3.;^ act^ve; legkf^ apud j:^p*l 
strnmTheog. 4iiOf(cf^^7;i) Iptsae^f 
pins apud HoQiernm. V. Wer- 
^«'r.iAft. MViii^i W; V. l«4i «eq/ 




effti OptattFns.^st-det^repetita. 
Hesiod. 



^^(^«rmale interpnngant, eodenv 
modo explicare debent, utap^, 
A ^ i s 1 9 p lu Acharq. 180 : , vf Jfog- 1 
vixol ov^nTol yiqovfsgf nqiift^^Pff^ 

'ATsgociiovEg , Mocga&cavoiiiixVhl 
a(ptv$cefiVivo^f et V i rgi l^ . A^^ 
Vlfl^ 315: ^ensqne yirnnft. 
tr.a.Qois et duro robore^ 
nata.. Sed hoc non opus e^sio. 
nostra monatrat interpunptio u^ 

timendu4Q 'genus^rojt^r, 
ar m a ; ut ap. S p h. Traph. ^^] 
aotiVe i| orov ^o^ii^ i^i^i^ ^A^fl i 
Siiifov passi^f- CJft^r^in^ npu^, 
Aeolicum gj^^vap? ff^my^ iff^r^ 
Xheog. 41« , ;^ .. jvjf.7 

V. |46. »f,rq^l ?Tfln,cQn^^,, 
erant frag^I^i^,:, M,,c^m. ««^Wf 
yescebantpir, ,. j T m..i>u«»') 

12 



L 



m HXIO^OTP 

■ ^ Smm-hi(pwe» tnl evi^aQ«iiei (likiMiv.' 
TOb?<0i)$* fiiactii ^iv m^Mt, xAliMtot ii vt «iuK, IM 

£Akoi pit xeiQttsmv Sm 0^i^t damhttq " ■ . ■ 

v^impvof {ttEtwros ^ xttl ^xjt^Aoi^ ae^ i6vn^- 
^ (i^^, i(^trtQ^'d' £lurM> ^xroC^EJlioto.' ' 155 
jfi^a^^ ^aeIiuA nwro yhoq xata ytaa aaliM^tv, (.>5S) 
c(VFi« &' AUo .Wro^of ^ ^;^! HwXt^Mtl(ffl- '■ 

SvS^f&p ^^Gtcw #rio* j^iMiis^ fk naXtovtM ■ 
ifitUttOi iri^of^ fsv^ Ktee' iafetQ9ft( foiav. t60 

xal toi^ (i^ AjU({((te » xAftdg iM(l 9>v2oflri^ aA4^'CiH)) 
toi)g (th> lip' htvatt^X^ ^<j^t A^odf/ijl^ Yoisg, 
&Xt<St ttaqvoftivovg p.tjXav &»c' OHaidSao, 

'.,. V.'i49..achol. Ven.U.V.SOe. — ««(^i90r?«(.^lM«»] 
Al. OTt^at^tE )itUccaiv. 

T. 150. TOt gj Al, Ti».— A VI, t« nbext. — Hqdc et le^tn- 
taa TersDm Dnciaii iactnsij Bentl. 

T. 151. Schol. Ver. I1,XV,713. — (/gyajowto] Mif 
yiihtm- P""" f»^i«« S' 0"" faw Philoftr, vft. ApoU. p.fiStt ol, 
Ii4kt ^' (n^iTo. f. LehrB. Qqwit. ep. p. 9^1, 

V. 163. MS, iaccitj muf^ai pro it^si(«v. 
tQ.,V'. 1$4> vmvvfitoii Sifi B^et Bontl. Volgio vmmini- 

V. 16J. aDetd Sic Vl., al. av^if. — *»' Sj.]^ A. ,, , 

V. 160. yiwipi Al. r»f^. I 

" "" ■ " V. 160, sgprJeii «"'il 

Aetate, qtitie quhititlit a-dttum, \ 

Howt. Ii; X{r,aS.^qoei" Jow" 
Uod^Vit mtfiiBbiini. ^ ■ 

Cjklirairw o^pff«t.«; i«^?- 
lAiinis gai^eie ^gib.ofc. <l'^*?'' 
ptDODiboa ommg^ms,. ,....;, 



ama probdrile eit. 



EPFA KAI SMEPAI. m 

royq 6\ tu^-h Pijteoiv ^n^ fi^ XtStfiK OoiddlAjQ 

i& J^aAp»'Kj»cjw 'EiAnjs &eK ijimifcoio. '•■16^ 
&8' rJToi tovq fi^ dflwthov t^^ dfKpexJiJbeilfe: (l«S> 
rwe fii fi^' trvftpcjjtGW /9/bt<w «oi ^«' oAsfRh^ - 
Zfvg KQovldiis iuasv«e06e nun)^ ^ atl^tmm ye^., ^ 
TtjXov^}^'^vvaTC3iii- rmev» Kf/6mq 4t^«0(JtnJn. 
x^ ^toi (t^v vafoHtfir inifiia &vgfbv ^t^mB '■ ITO 

Sxpioi iJQaifg, zOiOiv (teXir^Sia xoQitov OTO) 

Mrjxit' tauz' Sg>tiXov l^a flffiAcotOt fi£TCu>at 
ai^gtEdtv, aW' ^ JE^^otTd^e ©'«rfti' ^ igtiva YiviiS&m. 175; 
fB^ 7«$ #^' y^rog iffri (Iitfijgeov «nJdi Xot' i]^«fj 
*av<?prrct x«(iffrov'xt(l olJtSos, o^i n vvxrciQ. OT^X 
tfi^etqofievoi.- ^'^'■^fog ^^ ^^oi 6^aov6i (tfQliivas' 

'■ yj"iei. deest fo uno Med, ap. tanz. ' 

■ T.- 162. Hnncversnm apuridm habei Heynioa adn.XII,9S. 
. V. 166, Tirfs abest ab A. 



I^r 


(icliis d 


HuDc et 


'i„"U 


2. Vat.12. 


elecl 
et in 


:oa etse ut loeploj 
aXio qaodam Brit. 


ap. 


, tani., i 


i ccteria. 


elian. ab 


editioDiba: 


], abest. ARnotcitDr « 


Ze 


rnibio Pf-oT. Cent. 


Ifl, 86, 


rur- 


Uvn 


est Bnttn^annl 


(!6rrfe'fetic.; c( 


^Ad::'t(iPaelUvr (cf. 








V. 179. 


,&J.' 


cog] AI., 


ut T2. «. 


, T^ii 


; roB ftavc ' 




'X: m. 


GniTntii. 


Bp. Cr»n 




Ancod. 0,011. Iir. 



..«1. 

'Vj 169. t«7^i« JTgif «De] Sao eMM ad fabnhnt aMrito raceatM^ 
muMiJm epwba Regjlkw t, 9^ iv mn. :■ ' 

i^gtiMtitH "*. Bocokbi Sipl. 
KUcL"1t>' 13): ToiB. Antii, L- 
p.--£MK AH« febnla et qaidEU 
hnAvlth Ivgiiuf i^nd Flnt. d» 
fil«t« Ih OFiii Ibo. 9S> ' Oc^rnini 
hft^ oontroterMntDr cuniThcog., 
831 '.', nbi CroBos in Tartarani con-t 
iieiwi^ Mmi^tim tmaot ut apnd 
~ ' "'aiodQia sune in 



■,»«.' 



OoMBO, tta BoilieB ii 
d^m 6BrdMam in Insnli» beato- 
nlfl» hBbaiiHe TidaBturGraeci; *. 
Arit*»). Ph]r^. IT, 11: wnS^i" 
ttf «^ M)t 4i* vi £a^lpv^t 

m^^{«tf(, fF«M>'hiyMa*. Cf.. 



HEIOJOr 



ot^d^ natriif aaUkfS6iv dpoiiog o^ u aatSeg^ (180) 

oud^.i(Ml/}Q^oe ipliiog ^€%ai^ 6g ro M^qo^ neg. 
^a dl jng^c^xorMPg atifal6ov6L tonijag ' 185 

V. 186. pdiovTsg insaai] G. cum a}, patovt* iTtiscai, MS. 
inc: Bd^ovrag, - V 

V. 187. o^dl ^Mv] mc V2. q1.; M6. Vat. «. al. o|fr« ^* 

Porro Vat. 2. Tr. ov^il lih. 

I • ' . • t 

< . . - . ' . , ! ■ . ■> 

i^r^ H e 8 i o d, Th. 7G4 : rov jntelligitar non pe j o r e m aeta- 
W clSfiqiij (ilv %qec8i7j,z^^^o^ , !^™ 'fcitspcctarc^siodnm fost 
di ol ifroot R 1 omf, ad Aesoh. ' 'faano, qna; ipto y^W^i ^^ ne^ 
Pronfi. 2 w. A r i 3 1 o p h. Ach. " ^ — - - 

491: dvalaxv^os ^v oidfjgovg 
X dvijq. £ iiri p. Med. 127^, D a^- 
rnm genus dicitur Virgilio 
Georg. 1 , 63. V. B o i s s o n« ad 
]^Dnap.' p« 380.. e|: animadvers., 
nostras ad r. 109. 
, y. 179. yis^i%szaiio^lk 
fiUMLoloiv] H^c si ita intelli- 
.gamua, ut intelle^iit primus Pro- 
cul^s: attamen et hnic ge- 
neri bona cum malis mix- 
ta snnt, .non omnino per- 
dita cst haec actas, nescias, 
quid sit futurum illnd (iSfii^STai ; 
si yero it^ intelligas : magna fiet 
confasioy fumma.iniis miscebiiiiH> 
tnr, mala bonis, vcrbis dXX' l/tisiTtf 
Kflf/; y^m^ inferjEi9, £t H e r m a n - 
njo s^jjuidjem^, quj P|[]ocuIi inter- 
gijetatLcw^^n^f tutatuj:, non omnia 
bjena h^^^ qui^efn aetaU Xoveny 
aclenusso putat . 8eciin.diMiv Se- 
slodnm , ^e«^ quaeoam etiam re- 
liQA^^se, quum , ^exta p.ostcfr, 
aetas, 'ql^iae inde a y. ^82. descri- 
batnr, prorsus perditii ebcsj^ectap 
rehir. Atque hanc isextam qiiidera 
a*?t?rtto. efiarti Prdciira^ statuit^ 
Hefmafnhu^yei^ tilterius prOgrej^-t» 
sus post V. 181. qndsdam verstis' 
dee^se firiMo-pntQbat, qtiibus seKA' 
ik ista dcftaS introduoer^trf,mlil(i> 
vcro V. 182—196, ab aliopocftf 
pH>ftR:*di ^aB^sn^pScatuK. 'Mlhi 
nentmm vidotniw Frittnm ibbiitf 
ex V. 175. 17 hnMfSPiaO^aisvLtis 



li o r ejn ^ de qua re dixi ad T. 
109., d0inde quaenam fnettet ista 
bona, i^ai^jwqni»se ioywa^,^* 
cit Hesiodus secundum alteram 
Hermanni ^pntentiam » prorsos 
obscnrom cfst. Ergo ani iti cx- 
plices versum 179. necesso est, 
ut supra indicavii ant concedas 

Jiostea additum essc cnm, v. 18Q. 
81. ab eo, qui quasi corrigere He- 
siodum veliet. Sic etiam Lehr- 
sius Qnaest. eppf jp. 236. seniit 
Obelis igitnr notayi. 

.y^ 181. noXiOKQova^oi] 
Hoc mhil aliud signincare ^ice- 
bat Herm. qnam: „wenn' sie, 
nabhdem lie gQbortn .word^ 
ins Greisenaltcr werdcn, g^^wr 
imaBieiyn^'* postea ,vero abhac 
s^ntebtia ipse se . revocavii; S9t 
av Ymivifuvoi scriltt. inben^ &• 
nt zsXi&toaiv ait dioinm pro ts^ 
XtSvta^ iNe^ne boe^ neqtieid|d*- 
cet, q«od .Leitrsiua Qn^ist. 
epp» .p„iB6v eoLDo^tavit ; «^myii,'* 
inqnity ,,videtiir.fii^ai£(:are; ^^ 
lebit nnnqnaxn.V HaiQatei^ 
aevnm: aliqnandOj deletQni;.-ii^ 
ipse sijg[nifioavit poeta..y.,17d» j{ 
sneiTti Y^viotd^ai. . QiMun y&M 
Biodori 8io. V^ 32*. oomir 
dero,^uaQ de. Gallis asnvpa^j :t^ 
Sht^atdUt ^d^ «««o^ & ^nEfft- 
i^ rvndgzm : npXm . amfu ^ 
ntitaxov <of; RnOatb. ^dfl* 
p*)]}67, 23.)^:.paenei afidxkcpxf «t 
famam antiqui oraculi agnoscam, 



EPFA KAI HMEPAL 



THL 



fii^tfmtai. S^Sifu wvq ffxXutois ^gM^cg 'ftqp^», '^- 
6%kXun^ xydSk 9fi&p'^ti/if Mnq* Qi56i neif ciyB (186) 

Jl^i^lxar etHfog ^ hiQW k6hv^uXfgitii^u ^; 
QfdSi ng Bv6(fiov xii^ig &f0eva^ ovre dixalov tjOO 



V. 188. Schol. Ven. ll. XVII, 197. ' 

V. 190— 196. habet Stobaeus Scrm.;!!. p. 60. • 

V. 191. lu Yl. post vpqiv commate interpungitur. ^ 



qno ingentem mntationem rernm 

&Qtnm iri dicebatury quum gena 

canis capillis irrneret, qnalis fuit 

natio Gallorum, qnae etRomanos 

et Graecos ingenti terrore perculit 

et paene delevit. Atque tale ora- 

colnm |>ro re sna immutatum 

commeraorayit Callimachus 

De|. 171. ex ore ApoUinis ipsius : 

K^l w6 noxt ^wo^ Tis iXivasvat 

ttfifuv &sd'los "TataTOVi onnoT 

Sp ol fikv iifi ^EUT]VBaj8i iidxai- 

qav BccQpaginTiv Koi^ KsXvov 

avaaviiaavTBg Agija 'OtjUyftvo* 

TiT^B£ dtp* hoMigov JaxaTooaV' 

ro€ *Pwsovzat, vupabsaaiv loi- 

xor£$. Hoc autem si verum est, 

uon adeo oAAiqua videbitnr haec 

oarmiiiis mur6, vd-ialtemi^v. 180; 

18I., qdiDMconmnode hico^r^ 

bimus.' 

'¥• 184. tplXos l<ro«tiri] S^; 

naaiyvriTqi. 

V. 189, % c < 9 a diTi aC\ Nota- 
tur %sw^s voiifpS,^ ut ap. Ari- 
stot. fpl. lir, 9.^ & xstqhq vo- 
(i^ lieraclid. Pont.de Pa- 
riis, PioDy8,.Hal. VI, 26. VJl, 
35« Wese-eliflg. ad%rod.Vjn, 
89; . 

V. 191« nanoiv ^SKT^.qa 
korl ^fiqiv dviqa\ Simililef 
Archil. fragm. 37. xaxcov ^q^ 
it«0$i£tf etManetho ],S42. «X- 
^ icvm^r ^hnuq^'. €etenmi de 
toio loco Spohnius ita: ^Bqiv 
aabst^ti^tivnm loco ;adie- 
c t i V i ; ^ et sio nlii ioterpretantar 
post Scaligcrum^ ut M a 1 1 h. Gr. 



$.429. BernhardySynt. p.50., 
provsns ^ns rationis est d tpiXo" 
T7JS pro 0} ^Us^quod ecitloita^^ 
,80 qui co.n^paretj nunqnam enim 
Graeci dixerunt (ptXoTTjg dv^: 
contravyero v^iv ,aGCusativnm 
regi a gsitTrjga, aviqa vfiqtaTtxa 
noiovvTa^ olim arbitrabar, ut f^pr 
Aesch. Choeph..21. ^jroaff sroo* 
noiiTcoQ, Agam. 106|. (WgIjO 
avvlcToqa avTotpova /tcaTtd» V. 
Matth. Gr. J- 422. Sic jetiam 
dativus substautiyis adhaerc^, do- 
cente Schaefero ad Porsoi|j 
ed, Eur. Phoen. 948. Qnodpra^* 
greditur xokcSv ^Kr^qa non fna* 
gis dignum notatione visnm est, 
quani qaodHerod.ifVI, }86i-ita 
lbootu»*d8t; r^s [idxfisivMm^w* 
^wv» ysvoftivfjg opi^JUa inip^i^ 
pivot VLal TTjv Aijfimov atqsitVf 
et A e a G h. Ag. 646. ( Well.) : wv-^ 
Obvv niXayog v^Mqm 'Afoimv 
vaVTtndov t ig&niwVi .Gl^oepb. 
464 : ftip,vijaQ XovtqSv- et post^^ 
ea fiifivfjao d' dpJfl^hfiinqov, 
SedLobeckins (l4Tal.:^'4h) 
ita: „HesiodiD ilH %aiitmf[^s*t^*' 
^naivfqiv c0v^ie,,de qodi.iBin 
did di$c«pti^tor, spetfio sitn^lli^ 
mom ' est L uoiat). Gonv'/^!^ 12 : 
i£ydg« fioij(if dtsxv&i ovw %itl 
«^axrtMttHwroir , 6ed Hesiodnra 
nomethmve hoc /modo loentom 
esse non constat. Acciisativnm 
^uttera vfiqtves Homine &sitT^Q^ 
unde xonccoVjpmdereinimisidni-» 
fioioamm videtnr. £rgo vix'o£fa^ 
gcrc possumus, quin aliquando o 



HSIOAOr L i 



fi^oufi (fwkcSi Milimi, 6rl ^ oftnw ^fbAm. 
J^^^Xog ^ A!9tQiiataL0i/i^ &i;v^dS0vif SsMU^, ^ 195 
d^gKiXados^ tM6jptt(ft;of vfMQti^H^ tfrvccQQbrqffi 
%c^vJk€ d^ MQi^^OXa^uap0 cs6 %»^^ (196) 

XmuMiv fpaQit60i Kahnl>a(/LivG) XQ6a ouxXov 
dd^avdtop fiera - (pvXov ttov stQohjt6vv dvd^Qciaot^s 
Atd(^ xol Nifii0ig' ta 61 XBt^tai alyta ia^yQct 200 
dvnpKjSg af^9i^6iiroMH* xaawS d' odK fkf^Bvai, dXTt^. 



V. 198. fn alia reoeiisione fufsse 8hai ^ h tbfn xicl 
•ospicatQr Herin. 

V. 193. BXa^Bi, dlxttx^ff Bentl. BXeaettiSchi^h 8oph. Phtt. 
453. 

V. 196. ittvyBqoMtg ol. 

y. 197-^801. Ho8 yersaa a reliqois seiuuxit Lelirsitts 
Qoaest, epp. p, 838. Sed concedet Lehrsias ftttura Xshpsren et 
H/intai non oene anneoti praeterito hriP, Exspectaadfifli sic eraft 
Zilf««rrfti et imlv. Atqtie ita pro XfhfntM legendnm esse Itshn- 
Ttti anspicabatnr Hern^. 

y. 198. XBVHolaiv] M5. al. XtvttBZau — > ^6qss<ft Herm. 

V. 199. ttov] SicBentl. carayS. O. al. Procl. Moschop. 
8od M6. yi. yat. a1. trrjv. Tuetar lioc Lehrs. Qu. ep. p. 8S2. 
et sic legisse Tidetur Helied. Aeth. I, 14: ev nwtuncaiiv h" 
Xitomtv ^fiSg i} dhnj %t^* ^H9lo8o¥, Soho 1. 8oph. Oed. €. 1685: 



vfiqvi dictum esse statuaniQs, non, 
•t Bernhardy opinatur Sjrnt. 
p* 50., ex vPqtimjg oontraotasfe^ 
ped eodem intellecta.'* Hoc re^ 
rum esse ceoteo. Sic v. 356; ^ko* 
na^ pro agmayfiy inverso modoy 
aed proraoa aimiliter Hero- 
dot. IH, 148: ysfovmg ts lur- 
31^9 lud itov 6X$^qoS' Ari- 
a to p h. Nubb. 445 : tjtsv^cSv <Svy^ 
jcplXi^r^S — mqltqififia dixcSy, 
nvqfik- Bquit. 1159. 4D tp&oqe, 
Soph. Ant. 380: ot(i\ ng XdXif^ 
fjuc 6nXov iKnsqyifnbg sh H o m. 
IL xVl, 498: 00! yaq iyw ual 
htBtta uatTffpBifj %al 6vBibog iO" 
0Ofuu. €etenim v. L e hr s. Qoaest. 
epp. p. 188. 

y. 198. dlKff i' iv XBfol] 
Posituram post %Bq6l fecit Dind.. 
quum va]go dUif d' iv .XB^I utu 



oiBds.ov* Itfritt. iuQgerentiir. %t 
rccte. .^oidem, inisi haec ^ «ea- 
teatia ; ^in eovum nMuaibus (i^ e. 
iv Igyoig, in iis, quae agunQ ae- 
que iuatitia neque pador agoo- 
scetur." 

y. 196. atvyBqf&ntfg] Lo' 
b e c kiti s ad Ai. p. 408. dubitare 
se dicit, ntrum primae an tertiae 
declinationis sit. Sed secnndini 
accentus legem e^t priinae; si 
iqidnBa, similia, inyenmntnr, faa- 
benda sunt in heteroclitia. Etiim 
Avxmnrf dativus legitur apnd 
Herod. Iir, 55. 

V. 199. twov] £t hic animad- 
verte futuram proeeentie werbk iT* 
fii sigaificatiooem, ^nae aecessa- 
ria estpropter totina locj tenoreo. 
Non enim reliquerant (hffv) bo-> 



i 



EPrA. ^Ai\.HmEPAL 



TPf^^ 






d^avatov (ihtk q>vXt)v fcav» : ^' ' 

V. 202. paaiXevatv^yvilgdfiaatXBva, Correxit Thierscli. 

Act. Mort. lll. p. 404. Porro pVQ q)^ovi9vai aatis Med. raiovtfi. 
V. 20^. noi%iX688tqov] Muhnk. Br, notniXoyi^vv. . 
V. 206. V. Cramer. Anecd. Oxon. I. p. 2d3^ 
y. 207. X^AlTKafi] lilmHag O. A. al. Sed ^plci »ut Ht|MtuV 

AiilaHtt furma (non 8olum in forma participii, ut Buttmanpas 

opinatur Granus. aber« II. p^ 180.; y. Op|)ian. GyB. If^ 141. 

Arunclc. Anal. IJ. p. 67») ant XsXiixa (Qdypl, XXlUJil.. Arat. 

mo%, 913., laicand.. Th. 758., Opplaii,.iCyii.iy, 3»!^.)y.i:AtAl^, 

u]t videtQr,f.forma XiXdnte, ut Aristoph. Aqm 4^ ./ .'' > .r ; » 
V. 208. Mitftcherl. .t0 ^ jl^: %al:i<Hdov hvfm:.it^x 

nv6v a'y at% iMi^a>y noujaikfim* Pro r^^' Oraavn* ap.Cr.9mcr. 



An. Qjt. iV. p. 201. vn$' &p. Spohp. rv 9!. 
V. 209. ar Ki^ila,] ?. afka M0. 



' ' ' ■ 

mmes NemesJA et Pudor, sed mox 

relinqaent. Geterum mascuHnum 

gtmi^ kk-n^UM^vU ^d«t» mo^ 

do hȴel fttque nXijyivtB flp.ild 

H o m e r. II. Tlil , 456. JNoUvit 

propiter id ipsiuki nfrAw^M^^H» 

l^tt Naady , A p u 1 UcSynt IIJ, 7. 

^ Siehol. Yen.JUyUI^ 455. 

ntrumqQe. y Uimiun jr»;201 • jsnuti^ 

tiatum legitur Theog^r876k . 

. y, a0C/«Zv.e*»] y. Hom.Od. 
Xiy,.608. Geterum additus hic 
vorstis postea videtur. -^ a f - 
fi^vai Mttl javToW] quifene 
•oiunt, auid }>A6 f»biua doceri 
T«lim. Noinii^e haeo spectafit ad 
litte eiiM ooai, frttro a iud»cibus 
(jfnatlniaO nale debidaoi. Mions 
refte illud ^^oviavaA ned aivBig 
i&teiletit Twes.toti^ U h p.21. 

- y.'203. diifid6vn nonbtX^" 



i-i. 



deigovj !Se ipsom iiUcU-ijg^t, i^t- 
pote vatem cum luscinta com- 
pamndoDi) 2|^I7£a r^es^, i^.^ce 
^mexiXods^C^ ita M|t||€,h?r|.; 
;,^ooUum litiOHiiaie diversi» m9^ 
t«mpore diversom ost^ mo4A x^r 
bidttoi polp^em subtns Adq^o^^ 

ifitet»dtt« modo ipm»lt\i-"wiM^m 
oxpli|(9tioDis ueque .BiU|i^|Bi.^s . 
hiunemor fuit, .cuiqs t9in^.M9«- 
N»iUy99«i^ praispii^Qot, ^uqvi ^p^off- 
ta^lMO so .«psuqi res)>»o4ati^; qm» 
sensu admod<im .o^tipsn^AtOstd»^ , 
HtXiSHgiiv. Api»dN.qFni|U(Dmii. 
:XliViI, 31 < .l^^Oit ::fieloMiatg^ 

, y. 2Q8..«rd NptA .^T hift f ur 
tiurafn j^uimi;pf«p8efttis;si[0wi^Q«* 

43ion«ili> cMia pro impmtlyp .i|f«M 
eat .Hcaioaa»^ u ... 



'•: 



»', 



* • 



L. 



181 HSIOJOT 

phmg te (HiQevai f^(6g ^ cd!5x€6ip S}/fta nia%ti^ 

SpQig fiiQ te iutxvj Siiltp Pqw^*' ot^i fLki> kf^Xog . 
^VdbBg (pBoipiP diipataij ^o^t^et di^^Gjl^ a^^j 215 
fyxf6Q6ag atij6iv* odog d* h^fvjtpt itaQ^Sn^ 
%Qil66iOV ig ta dliucLa* dlxri i* iHfiAQ 'SfiQvogidx^ C^16) 
ig tiXog ^ild^otkfec* sta9tiv di ta^ vi^tog ^o. 
aitbuc yoQ tQi%H ^OQKog S(ia dxoAc^i dbtjfiiv. 
Tqg d^ dlxTjg ^cS^og iXoioiiivrig ^ x' avdQsg SycMSi 220 
8(OQO(fifoiy 67coXi/gg dl 8lx/gg xqiv(o6i d^inuStag. 

V. 210 8eq« nt spnrios DOtarit Aristarchas. Of. Twesten. 
1. 1. p* 82. NoD 8pario8 dixetim, sed male fauc traiectos, addita 
post &fpq(09 particula de. FertiDere yidenttir ad idem gnomicae 
poeseos genas, ad qaod pertineot vei^as 35. 26. Br. post ▼ersam 
212. traiecit. 

V. 210. ii^iXfi] Al. iOiXoiy h$ ^% Vat. 2. 

V. 213. Snov$] SpohD.ex Etym. M..p. 43. 9v ^ Sts, de 
aoa measara vehemeater dabito; v. Herm. ad Aristoph. Nohb. 
646. colU ▼. 275 Oper. Ceteram w. 213 — 218. a^ Lehrsio 
(Qaaeat. epp. p. 239^} 8eparantar'ah antecedentibns et seqnentibas. 

y. 214. o4dh fihv] Oerhafdias coni. ovdi (U9, 

y. 216. nagBX&sZt] Vl. P. fket$X4^t$v. — - Mqtjtpi recte A. 
Schol. yea. II. II, 233., male volgo kriqijq^i, 

y. 220 seq. Lehrsius Qaaest. epp. p: 23^. hos versus post- 
ea additos tsae putat. Sed ez tf»oXe0g ^^^fjg vix poteris ad ij di 

y. 21 4. ^pgig] loca|iletibn6 mlaativb faabet cam S c h o L yen. 

et optimatibas est damaosa, ae- II. XHf, 388.; sed qpi solnmmo- 

dom egeao et hamili loco aato ; do genitivis et diltivis- adlangi, 

de hac sigaificatiooe vocabolo- naaqoam Dominatlvo, accnsatt- 

itun dnXog et i9^X6gy qaae sa- vo, vt>09tivb, refeto itioaaeroit 

neqoam aatiqaa tempora redolet, Matth. Or<$. 87. Batim< Gr. 

T. We 1 c k e r. Prolegg. ad Tfaeo- ab. I. p. 205. Higtitpi est : c o Ji- 

Sdd. p. XXIII. TfaierBcfa.Act. trariamodo. 

on. m. p. 405. lam qaae seqaaa- y . 218. H o». tl. Xyil ^ 38 : 

tor ita «xplicabis : saepios etiam iBtO^lv 9i rff irif«iog lyyei. 

Tir boaas (i. e. dives et geaere y.219. '^O^KOff} estdeoa, qii 

praepolleas, a quo omnia aUa ex- panit periaros ; v. Theog. 231. 

apeotarls) a petolaatia se abripi Pind. Nem. XI, 30: Nal fti 

patitor, tpigBiv ov dvvccrcei (nt di- yttg^Oqiiov (nisi hve ut nostiiun : 

oimos; male ferre fortonam), bef melnem Eid). 8oph. Oed.C. 

sacoanibit ei (Bttgv^H 4k* ttv- 1767. Ehnsl. et qaae montniSQS 

t^g : ita bene Mitscher 1.), a«- ad Tfaeog. 784. Gf. oracolom apad 

qoe iademagnis obaoxiasest in- Hero^lot. yi, 86. — Com hoc 

conuoodis damaisqae. versu novam carmea ordiri, cuios 

y. 216. l«ioi]9c]Thiersch. soppressom ioitiom sit, atqac 

Act. Moa. III. p. 406. pro ao- contiaaari osque ad 246. arbitra- 



EPFA JLJI HMEPAL 



^&e/og sccrl (i^ tst ^^€9e^a6rov<5e di9^^ > '^ 

Tol6t T^8ijit sToJlig, JUxol tf'^ai?fl«5<J|v^ av^y' C^) 
^i^i^ d* c?va yq|t^ wyvQ0^6fpo^^ oddiaov aikoSg a 

ov^ &ni^ ^aXhgg Sk ^sf/tnfi&ta ^y^ vifiovvau ; 

roi6i (piQBi fiiv yala aoivv ^loVy ovqbOi dl dQvg (230) 
&7tQri (liv te (piQBi paXav&vg^ i^i66tj. dh (leA^ag* 

(v. 902.) ilvtfnf iotelligere. HeyhittS ad il. XYI, 367. soImS^L 
sptti^iin hal^et; ^ » • 

Y. 931. yfKoXi^Sg dh 8i%rig] Sic, cod4.; al. 6noUttig 6h di^ 
%atg. Quid M5. Yat. habetuit, nou nkoniiii Lan^. 

V. 282. Ts^Xip %al] 8ic M5. Yat.2. Y2. ; al. yi!6ttv ts ticcL 

Y. 224. i^sXfi60i6i] Sic M5. Yl. a). /^|eXkxtoovin at.^ i|e- 
JU^OVffi Y2. G. al. Quid Yat. habeat, myn n»pna(it Lanz. • 

V. 227. rotai 8s tsOtjXs Y1. 

V.228. avTi7f Vat.2.^ • • '. . 

• V* 280. tOvdhcs^itMS., lOydUausiV^^ ai.', Id^ikfHiiW. 
Vat. 2. 'Pro Xtfiog A. Xoifiog. 

V. 232 — 237. Alia recensio rersaum 227 — 231.' ^ecundum 
Lehrsium 1. 1. p. 240. et t. 242—247. verstts 239. . . 

' V. 232 9eq. laudat Pl ato Rep. p. 363. . ' 

y. 233. &KQri} Pauci axgj? et postea niacfj, ' ' 

tor Thiersch. AtJt; Mon. IH. /ei^vj^Cv. 125.255.),quodnonpiot- 



p. 406seq. Non adstipulor. Haec 
enim optime cnm anteccdentibos 
eohaerent. 

V.220. §o^oe] Sc.icrr/.W- 
^06 non est via neqne ,. ut olim 
pntat^am^ reipublicae perversio, 
tamnltna ex rapta obtortp c.ollp 
]il9titia ortus. Sed Kaec est, sen- 
tentia: ruit iustitia*epquo abin- 
iu^tis homjnibus rapta trahi|;ur. 

-" ' V. 829. '97^0 tt kaaaftipf}] 
Le^hrsins nnoe vultum obt»- 
xiaee praenoerore putat, ut apnd 
Qaiat. SmvTn.IY, 44: c^iv»' 

itloig vetpitbaiv^ Ovftov dKrjx^- 
sroi.Sed moltum dif^runt locutio- 
nes Kgav' hidXw^apet ^iqa kroa- 



est aliter intellrgi nisi de t<>ta eor- 
poriB forma, quod hic nen satis 
aptnm esset, aiquidem, quae ob- 
torto iam collo trahitur, nihal 
proficit,' si nube se tegere conatar. 
-Haec causa fnit, cur v. j^O. d/xi^s 
scrH)erem, no;n k^/iitfjg^ naari^^ 
est indicun^ insti^in/ ad ij di (v. 
222.) veFO ipsa ^iftiyufiiiieiligenila 
est, qoae vel non' spectata^hp- 
minibus mala facta eorum^qq^am- 
v& mperens observat et vindicot. 
• Eodem modo v. 1^1. SIktj- *et or^ 
Mg appellative, post' vero v.;SOO. 
'proprie pToducuntnr ia meduim. 
Nam Nift^atg et z/m»^ bon dtffs- 
rfint. 

Y. 229. TEKftalqeta^yy. 
Hcyn. adll. Ylli 70. 



las .V..1 LimiiKdor 



k t 
i '..» 



T6£s d^ d^xi^ KQOpidiffs t&tyialfiBtat eiS^tWx Zafg. 
MJUcbu xal |^(uriie(fa iiHUg %Mo£:updfidg Jatrp^Qai^ ^40 
ogrcg o^cpa^ %ai maiSitaXa psfjjgaivmffau : k- ^ 
9&6iv.^ mqav6^ ^* isttJY^ ingpff KQOpiGm, ^C^) 
Xmtdv ofio^ «ol Aoifftdi'- (uro9)9kcMJi0X)tHi;c d^.^Ueb/. 

y. 254. siq'9u6ni0£,'} Scu ^iqSnoim. Ceterma Ii. et anuc. 
V. allegavit Mato de rep. 'p.^SGS. ' ' . ^- 

y. 235. TOxeviFiv M. Mihi hoc praeplacet propter tinxov^tv 
tt racra. Gandet enim aUittevatiove; itk proy^NTfaiUa «mtlqaitast 

y. 23l7. yttf(fovrai] Sic Proculus, yat.2. aU V.: Sc^aof. 
ad Theoor. Id» yjl, 26>. yiJLaovt^xt M5. Plvreft cam ^2. Mesohop. 
veiccovtait quod rec» Dind., yiWi^Mif yik ' ' 

y. 240. iinn.vqu} Sic M5. ynt. al. AI. coOd. cara y2. G. 
A. imavQiU Citator a Sdfao.L yea* 11. 1» 4St« 

y. 241« «iLVfaLvff^ Aeschin, o$ %iv dUvgalvij. ^^ulff} 
dUrgaivsi, 

y. 242. iniiy ayB] Bt. e Vlnt, imnAaas* -^ 

, y, m y; .scbo^. v». w..xyj, «85*-^ *f09fl:W<f4 Gai 



y. 236 seq. jOv^' i^Jtl vijtov ^ctivij indicativua erii fikTjj^ftvaa- 
viadovtai] Quos uoa agit ava^ tai brevi peDultima» qUQ^ me* 



ritia, at navigatiouibas merces' trumnonferel^at.^y. S<^n(>}.VeD. 

que cicamferendo lucrum faciant, ad Hpm. iL Vf,2^^:]7A^leta^ 

quum ager largos fructos suppe- x^S ^5 'Ssvrhqov aXtpa (in verbo 

ditet. .M^itmm^tm^ cH^ifMti Itoel ^ 

y .. 240 seq. Haeo ita laoda t A er- UamMifflt, '^oiiShi ikutipo»; 

tch ia* inCtesiph. |i.427. Bekk. «riit,.;eiyf v^m^ a^^ Rocte hec 

(p.73. Steph.).: noUajudq ivf^ docuisseAristarcham diefliOfislra- 

vuMa.noktq xaxov avd^q dntfv^ vi in AUg. .(^^re ;f . Accent p^96. 

qu^ "Og Kiv dlirqeUv^ nal aco- iTales enimi e^caeidMe w formae 

O^ala fttitiduvai, Toiaiv d' otl- ita efBctue saot^ut ci^palath^Vo- 

qntvod-sv fiiya n^fia &oiuBJKgQr 'calis, quae.Viiigo' W In ihd^a^o 

y/mv, 'Aiu6v,.6fiov kai koifiov^ i- *, iri conidnc^i,vo i;, sg^a^rfettrfiia- 

«O9>d*tytf#ov0i ^^ ilKoi* /^if TOty ~^(ir^;m prhnigeniae vbt^is verbi, 

7< or^ceroy cv^vv cava>A8<sc9 ^ oye quae est d^in ho6 .'cofltractfo.nioi 

mljs^ '^H vfjag ivi itfeW^) tiwv- verborum geiifere. Htiias ' verb tit 

t€U Bvgvoita. Zavs. Atqae htc [dUYeraa sit»meiistura in.aBdicatiTO 

Aesohioem oteisitser^ 244. 246. -ttbqioe cooionctiv)(7'».pD0ditii}t>dO' 

BQn miram«ftl> rHienJam eoiin ,vomratio;hioo<fifi^0ar9OM^^iiM|)fO 

foiaset pro atut seotei^tia ver»i|s /»]f ji;omxe«aii etset indsefttiTii^liith 

illoe addere* Conianctiviis dXt- yeef»<« dg «i yrd pffixmdii9<iUj9^ 

vgaivff ooice veros est, etiam -ina^tivcis* Ceterom de ^orma.epi' 

prf^ptes fMjxavdutat y . quod non ea verborum miMUtm^ de qea 

est indicativi modi, feed anbMm- -dobltAbal; Ra^lflp; l^il. U p* 9. 



EPFA KAtlLMEPAL 



Ti^e dixfjffi' ifyvg ya^f h dp&Q(6aoi6w Msmeg 
u9iivavoi tpQdSovgau 8001 iSmh^v Shaffih \^0 

iXkYi^^fvg VQipoMi' ^9teSv Am: ovn aX^oimig* . 

dd^dvami Z/fftfog ^pvXanBg 9wpm 



9 t\. 



♦ •■'/ viifi' .'n^ 



'»>. 



' \ . '.. . ■.^'''^ .)'^» 

V, 244 fi^q. «purii -secundom Plut. * . ' > \ 

y» 246. T(ov ye] O. rcov t«, Vat.2. VL toj' y«. — fi^yfij^royg 

Guiet. Graev.^ , » . -.v) J. 

V. 247. T4 vi^Hwvtai. avtoX^M&A. .!•' : 

I V. 248. Viteb. vfizXi 81 fiaatXsts xaraqp§aj€ff^£ xai avro/, 

wnde Herm. ad Hom. hymo. Cer. p. 122. vfiBig d*, «5 ^aad^sgj 

^Kpqa^BG^s xal avToL In uuu Med. ^f ^' /sVai /ttojAa 6' loxa 

yXttvnmntg 'Ad^^vij. 

V. 249. r^v dhiTjv VI. • 

V. 250. fpgdiovvai] SicMb. Vat. V1.2. al.Al. codd.ii*#- 

, V. 263. Sextus Emp. adrerft.Math.IX. p. bTh. uf^oj^tov 
««'^gcD jTcov , Glem^ns 8a(fiovtg d&dvatot tp, fi^6nav tt» ^' ' 

^* > cfl animadv«ra* ad 8o«tum 
101. — . djtTjvqa'] V. Blom- 
ncld.-ad Aesch. Pers. 942. 

V. 248-^364» Novum caitn^ 
jste censet Thiersch. Act. 



pro ikigeoti nojhem* .€£ TlMog. 
364. Geteifum of. l£2fteq. B«iifi- 
8 0.U a d. ii(toinnnemaV'&ltPseu- 
do^fieracliti episiolae adlHenfbit^ 

dorum in commeutara^ adiJSii#tr 

Mou. m. p. 410. Sed haec vi^- piiim p. 424 «lej. editatf.-.itoaal 
denturopti^e cohaeiferecumaa-^.. .' AUfig^J^rvBg dfmqzii^iMv q>v- 



tecedentibusra v. 213. adv.247. 
"ersen allocutns est poeta , nunc 
«d indices .se convertit ora^ 
tio ij^i^ s^ ^ fS BaMiXhig , xai 
«*»^oi nataxpqdiBWB tjjvjSb 61- 
^^f * Hofl autem si^ni£c9xeii et 
^^.8»^iudices, einsdem iu- 
sUtiae^ quam cammendo, 
memores sitis^putabat^piah^ 
51?'* I^ehrsiu^ v^ro 1. l. p. 
*41 : hunc raorem, hoc ia^ 
ftitutum deorum. Mihi vero 
ita intcrpretandum ewe videtur: 
*P»i reges mementote, 
^^ali^ ait iata iustitia, 
5*** utimini, i. 0» nuam in- 
'*>*ti,5ti8. Gf.v.i69. ., 
^' 852. rqlg gi^^qioi] Sunt 



Aaxsg. Halodog iifjsva^TB^^vqst^ 
fivqtddag Blnciv oXiyat s&iVf 
ovTidqitopaifKanloi ^^iLpvvi^^V 
itfTt novjjqla.,. Vel^in hi? G^f- 
«tianumjiounnem {i^npsC^,„^fsd 
omnium maxiuie p^son^tfru pl^ 
losophum prqdust liafpf,, .j^qjcft- 
Saiftovtot. $h ftST ^.4i^0v/9fifl 
.'^pvtq dya&al, ov yjnpcpftftff^ 
anodstKVVvTsg ZnaQTtoiTag^ dXX 
fityioy^ * xofl^ iXv(oy txq ,q ^/kv- 
&fig fj TqtpaXXdig 9J J^tupXs^tfliff 

cvj T^v AvKovqyHO^^^XfijqaiyGfr 
yi^v, Adnmv iifTi». / . - . 

y. 258. d&d.v^v.ot i(srivjO\g 
g)ii^ax€g] ijq.iqojT tales a 
love instituti cu^todes 



L 



usio^or 



6i tf nuQt^iwg^i^l Jljerj^ Jwg * ikY^fwiay . 
xvd^ f^ aldolif n dE<% ot '"Oi^i^ataif ^watp:. C^) 
%al ff ost6ft Sp -tlg guv fiXaitty ^wXimg dvotaQcw^ 
anklTca M&q Jd i$atQl mO^ofii^n KjQOvlxavt 
^fq^tt^ dvQ^QGktGiv &8mjfv vdov^ o^ difotl^ 
dijfiog dtaa&aUag fiaOiXiav^ <S ibiT^ct i^^evvtBg 
cUig sta(fHUm6i. dkag (ktoijuSg iviiofvug. 
tavta qn}lai66ifuvoij ^m^£g, i&tWc (uf&ovg, 
^GH^oqxifj^ot , 07toXiSv dl SiTcSv isd nayfv Aa&ee^e. 
iil ait^ 'mna tiv%H dvf^ SXXo) xox^ ttifxcw^ 265 
'fj dk Tccatrj povXri tgj povXevCcmi xoxAiri]. 
^oi^a Idmv Jiog 6(p&aXii6g xccl rtdvta voT^^ag C^65) 



260 



(m) 



V. 254' seq. Vld. v. 124. 125. 

y. 257. %v6g^] Sic M5. Vat. VI. 2. mulUqae alii. Pauci 

V. 260. Vat. 2. ddlxatv, sed suprascr. ov, 

V. 261 teq, hic, abi Teges.admonentar et deterrentar, ioeptl 
sant. Et geniti?us ficcOilioiv imperitum yel recentiorem aactorem 
prodit. Vocatiyus fiaaiXtig ne ipse quidem ex more veterum epi- 
comm est LBHRSIUS 1. L p. 242. Meqae fiti^vg adhibait poe- 
ta e significatione valgari; 

V. 261. fiadilimv] Sic paaci camV2. Nam M5. Vat. 12. mul- 
ti^e al. camTzetza §aaiXiit9v, Pro dtao^cdUcg MS. ina dta- 
^aXiatv (jAcy, 

V. 262» naq%Xivmai\^K. naqanUvovai» 

V. 269. nvi^ovg] Med. Vat. ai. ilnag. Pro ^iXiiq aL 
§aMiXiitg* 



mortaliam. Idera dixerat v. 
122 1 dalftovig bIoi Jtog inyd^ 
lov dia fiovXdg. I^imis poetam 
orget Twesteii. 1. 1. p. 26. Cf. 
Battmann. de aetat. hom. p. 
159. 'A&dvatot tpiSiaittg dicun- 
tar,, at ^vfp^olg ^aniqBoai. v. 141. 
opponantur. 

V.26e. ij di TB nag^ii^og 
4otI ^iKfj] Atque praeter hos 
eat*etiam lastStia, fove procrea- 
ta, qaae hominam pravitatem ob^ 
servat. V. Theog. 902. Ad iati igi- 
tar supplendam est ^v Ao|. Ali- 
ter Hermannas, qui hane esse 
constructionem dicit : ^ 6i, ^/mi;, 



iarl nagO^ivpgy !. e. „8ie aber, 
die Gerechti^keity ist k«aech aiid 
rein,^^qaae minas bene cohaerete 
cum antecedentibas mihi n^den- 
tar. 

Vi 260 ^eq. FDndos aentendte 
rioratianae Epist. I^ 2, 14: 
•qaicquiddelirant reges, plectun- 
tnr Achiyi. 

V. 2i65. ' Maiods «ntiqoit^ 
s]ieciem habfet versas a Plat de 
sera num.' vin^. 9. Hesiodo oott 
cum 266. tribnto^ : og d" &Xhj^ na- 
nct T^vx^y h^ naitov fjMaTi xevX^ 
et prorsus ita LucilliosiD 
epigr. 5) , 5. (Brunck. Aual- 



J 



EPFA KAI HMEPAI. I8D 

Xtti w Ta6\ bX ■» i&iX-^^ ittiSiifKexat, ogM^ i Jli/dM,' 
o^ 6y uxl r^vde dlxijv jrtUig Ivro^ iioyH. 
vw Sij iyfa fii^' ei^og Iv dtd^QtiitotMi d/iuttog 270 
tfijp [ii}t* ^og Dl<}e' Ittel TtosKOP ttvdqa Sbuuov 
^tjtmu, d ^l^a ye. Slxrpr aduuaref^ ^f (370) 
ffiUc ro]'' ovjfni ^oXxa t&UTv ^/a n^Xm^QcemiOF. 

*if2 tliffiii, Gv S\ tavxa- ftcca tpQbA ptdXXeo tfySii 
ml w SUr^ iadxopey ^la^ S' Iml^^o lia^av. 27«& 
tittiiE, foQ dv9ff(iitQi6k vi^^uav Siita^e Kf/ovlcjVi -. - 
^Cdt^Ci (i^ wd ^q6), ml .okMxng itets^'^, (279) 
if&tiv aU^JUHv, iittl pv SlxTj ieriv iv avvots- 
«p&lldaolGi It iScaxe SlxTp)^ if ffoA^ov aQfGvn 
yfyvBiei. tl ydQ r/g k iOiXT^ fa Stxai oyoptutti' 280 
yi/ymiO)UaVf tf piv x' oi^ov SiSoi ti^tHra ZCt!g- 

V. 365. ol «vrjS] SlcVf. sl., M5. ot f aiiip, yat.,,P«f,', 
ot ff avim. — K ax.il kujei] MS, iocerl. ttvzei i(«xa. 

V, 267 — «73., delevlt Br. o ioaicio Flatarchi, ands iaclDsit 
Bontl., qni v. 969. adicripsit S'^ xal ^ts iixnv (fotlagae propter 
P,TocH verba: iv t^ ndlEt laStn) et 870. *vv S' So' ivm. ' 

■V. 268. ^fr^ij?»'] Mdira *^%. . ,:,; 

V. STO —27?. non rideatur «b Heeiado prorect! esse, qiiem', 
noo decet inpriniis r. iJO. --,/■■'• 

T. 273.' rtgvmiQavoov] P. Vat.2. al. patidi ^ijctocvTCC. 

V. 877. wwtstfore A. Tr. 

y. 278. io^iiifv Clemens, BoiiS.~iv «■itott] SicMS. 
Yat. Alii com T2. 1«' ceDra^. Plut, de solleitiK imim. 6. fuc' 

r.'280. ,^#^1»] Vat.8.P. i9iloi. Sicleimna Propli, ^lg 

Mpscliop. ,' 1 ■■■,"' ■ 

U, p. 3at.>.,.SimiUter io Prgv. tv. 865. ( 

S«l. 3, 5. i,4as,wic4i deiDem Na- 878. pro 

Ifq) {einnd, aeyii.". Sed Aristo t, bet. Ide 

Bh, Il[, .9. ut in ,9onteit^ scrir. ab eo a( 

ptqm.esj. -omDia ni 

T. 866..H!Cvet9us.inLatiouw dicta., 

^QsIatns f4t ap. Gell. IV, 5. . , T. 269. . rij^9'c Hlii^ifyiSeW 

- ,V.' 867 -^ 873, NoTum «vwen. latet Iovem> ([^tiaenflitt sit ea,' difli,' 

MooAdqn Thiersch.iQ^ Act.' atiraini, inititia. Videtar et nic 

Mop, I|(. p_. 412., cui pracmit-. Ascram reipicere; cf.f.''85i 

tnmorat^ool^^m iana.foiatf V. 873. raltlf] e>l'fit(iTliHl 

— <:*q'«u, JTiffi»,, oZ a«Tt> ><»^- pro *eld«i*y^, , .;; .V 

iM'2iUOT^g>^t^P°n'0,v..986,3G$.i T..274T-ffli^,.'SBpt]iBaih ttw-. 

8(&,iI)fi)ii,wfentioci,, F«ti)u c«i», m«D. Thi«K«iChfto;iAU>'>B^»n 

iHtr^vo Cp. 2424>l(*pjam, *w lil. p. 418.,'r , ,.,,ir.Y .^ : 



HmOjdOT 



^iiitt fMiyrvp/l^ kciiv- jflK^o^xofr d^f<(($^ (280) 
il>t66t%ai^ i» ik "Shnpf fiX6i^ vJpteiftw cm6Q^^ 
t0if ii.t^ dfiavfo^ifj yipeTJ ^etirtt^d^i kiXHgttm. 
dvdQdg d' i^i/xov ym^ ftei^uS&iP dfalpcw. 29& 
. Sol ^ if6 isO^ka poim igk)^ (i^a vr^THe lU^ 
tf[P {T^ «o* mx^rqra wxl iXaiop htm iXi<f9i^ (^) 

if]^ d' .<^(«i% IdQcoira ^d^sol 9C0MiQOtJ^ i^iji»aP^ 
d&avatoi^' fuxKQog di iuA ig^g o^N? ^ «ilr^ 990 
Ml.tQTjxi^g to^Qdkov'' iaJ^^ Ug &KQ&pR^a$, 
i^idlti diflstitta ftiXii^ i^K/t^ mQ kfS^ W 

CtttOvfl» ^" ' * . 

^'^. :yilrVc^ Xeno^b. fttem. II, 1,3$, o^Tff ^PIatQ 
Rep. p. 364. 

V. 288. Xelij'] Godd. oXiyrj, Qaod qos dedimiis cam a1. habent 
Plato de rep» p. 364., nbi v. ^^hneider*^ XenQphon et 
Stbba^iis. 

Yat. V2. cdd. 
OQines. Vulgo ei 

y;]^d3.' Se avr^] Un^&e MedlTt Aristot.' fith. N. 1,4. 
CK^ avrd(;« qoo^rec.^ fdil., sed rta al) eis tmmutattim; ease videtai;i ^ni 
yyWtl, sborsim in re oeconomica oti vellent^ .ut e^d^m esset ^ii^ntiii 
quani Aris^Ojt^lis Oecop. 6 : IJfQameL 8h nv rp vavtct imxon' 
vsiv nccl ncupx* i(pogav avtov, — voi%0si Sijhol. Ven. Il^ iti 360. 

L^ivin5XXir,29., landatiisGm- 
vio: Sa^pe e^a audivi^in|- 
lites, eum primaih esi^ fir, 
r n m (i. e. maxima laude dig^aiO) 
qui ipse poUeat ingenio^ ut coo- 
sWre sibi 'd|>ti«e-'poi8i^,^ii 
Tf^e cottsu^latj^tiidiB rfeiB 
slt;' ^ecun^urfi eiin^ \k\ 
bene «onetftf ob^ditt^qti» 
nec ipse consulere-necSl- 
ter! barere «ciat, edsre ^x- 
tremi' ingenii. Et CitJ^ro 
p: Cltfenfc c. 3lr Sapiewti^s- 
simum ealse eum tfioti'tfti 
cni qtied tip-ui fit v^enlat 
i'n mentem^pBoxime aeee- 
d^re lllnm, qtri aPfeS^ins 
b e n e i n-v ett ti s ^ to^bi%^f .«- 
reV ^Reni' sife kiVfeHH' Ziiie*8> 
doetritfa itpidfJ^log.^llafeTt. TWi 
1 , 81 : HBtpog (ihf nttvdgtno9i 



Stbba^us. 

^. ^ y. 290. Is avtrjv'] SiqM5., PU to; l»' awijy 
* ' V. 29L fx??Ta*] Sio codd. tautum nouiomnei 

uno'*Vai:. 'et duobus codd»r Plat, j TnTiaim ., 



m 983.'^*v*rrrti] est epi- 
cum pro Jbsvcntai/ V. Rost. 

V. 285. Hoc versu Pythia usa 
est in orapulo 01auco.dato.jU)ud 

H-eVodot. vr.efi. . • ' • 

\%>^K ifi'(%f^ vrjki,$ fliqr 
flfjjVjH^c^ ne qj^is, invidiosius di- 
cjum ]^,Utet^ reoordetur esse illud 
ex more antiquissimarum admp**. 
Q|ti9nRm;.,y. f>raeulum apud H.e- 
r^4 o i. S, $5i: 4viB.i ^£KQg,. «BoA^ 
a^if fjpcaiUvy piya vij^s jr^oZo^* 
V. S»7../titr troil V. Spitan. 
ftlflMr¥WI^ad Ili^d. p. XXVIL 

V. 291. THTirai] Sobieotum' 
eat<fii 4l«crip|d<>ve^' fKtitai:' si 
e#'p&Teia^t qitl liano Viam e^e^' 
git. V. Theog. V. 725. ' ' • " =^'' 

V. 293 aeqq. Sensnm expresait 



I 



EPTjI KAi tiMEPAl. iM 

Ovto^ (uv «qPt^uAtKr;, &;. wSt^ ttAna ve^Q^, 

'AXia 06^ f ^fUT^^ (itfiMjft^ro^ «dv ^>7«^^ 

^l^f ^»Ut/($^V>i^i^res .ff}}!!^^^, ' 300 
^ohq, ^mJwo, ^ «"^ aftftirijw: «ttAoJi'. ,,- ' " 
.<Ji{u)s '}^~«oi iai(uaei> ^^tp (^fiff^oge^ ^ttd^ft^ C9M>~ 

V. 294. prnetentar a Clemeiit. Alex. Paedag. Ilt., ab E o- 
stath. ad Iliad. et iib Ariatide. Delerit Br." 

, V. 8», Schbl. Vbh. H..XIH, TSft Ktmrw, sed reotff {dem ' 
H. Xl¥, 80»^ Antea Mii in*)-»! Schaer. - - 

V. 396. fiir avr6s] Si«XS., ^l^' tOtig Mft;, Bif«' o^ 
VM.S. A. «1. Ftu ^shW P. v»iei. ' 

V. 297. d ai Sic Schaef., Dind., Bois... IffCobi. ad 
iath. R lll. p, 182. BHt.tin. ail Saph. PMl. p. 7S. Vnlgo Sf. 

V. 889.' «W varttucortiSO]. dadst iQ cod. Vindob. IV.A.W., 
>cd ii eet recentiur. — Aifiisy Valga ltfi6e. Fnulo BDteVulgo 
dliiv r^oe, gnod non legitar id ocktd. aeqie Bgnolcittir a Pro- 
nrlftrt PlntaYC^. de StfSo: irepugft.-Sa dlov dinnarMRdhD- 
kei1»s?ad Veltef. I,T. eo» Swino. 
■ ■'"r.iSOO.- <pn4f Stt'} Qirfdani codd, irt Br. »im! 4'j " 

9 «if <HJlnr»a(i 8g ak'nte «wvtsf' 
rti^«-«gl>atfroaDluvdJdt> 

■uMst,' Si'-<dfit£-itivttt ■rii^«tti 

<A-i:iSi,i igAbiUifviiiMKT, iStttiM' 
BiVfpl^d-iiJ teHrisCTii^. nid. 
CXI,): ikwiJtfa^itWilb-.Ac^teWl;' 
«^^««^tr, fcit Ikk; Heaiodett ' 
efB«iii ;«i1;.' ■'■; "■'-' .!.'■■- 
V.fi99i Jdo^y^tfj] Sniit'' 
^'de^^lTM[odt]iati« hoc in-' 
leBiga«;'^aeai ipBi«!i hoi! TfVfil^ 
BnkevnjH.' Vemt Mif 'nHfina- ' 
me* pfopiriaMV »MiitfWff, 'nOod 
DOMB finiit Sp<iHnjli>;<Mhide 
'Aif AdiMlhatii'pj^ti^eaiil ' 
dWrtteH V. Pi u f^ deft or*j; 
S1..M Metor; «^4anr. Ifeirier. M^ 



oJlca ^ktOOAati lu^orov vQiij^ovffw ekQfol 306 

£(f&(nTEg' Ool 6' fyfei tpO» iera p^ut »(x^e!v, 
(Dg xi Tot toQoiov ,^b6vov ffAiJdtmTi «^oit C906) 

^ fyyciP <$* avJ^ 9ro>U^iloi! t' dfppttoi te * 
x«^ i^ iiifa^6fiew)6 stoX^ i^paedOi a&avhouStv 
[laetai ■^Sl ^Qomis ' (idXa yt^ Ortyy^rvaiv di(fyo6s.'] 310 
%w fi' ourfiv omtfog, «(^fi) d^Ji:' oi»e«!og. . 
ti di «IV ^<«&?5 «{j!»;tfe ^i^det «e(?/og' C*!") 
.jrJlOTiHTJrw. }ri««i^jtf. dQevi^ xetl^jcfitfog oinjd^i;. 

tt Ktv. da (iJUotQ/oi' «tthm» atOitfqova ^{tov 315 

„. .V. ft04. . Didymti» xwHJgiMftf ^f dsri'*]^»'-*- G- "JfH'»- 
V. 305. cgvzov0i.r} P. Tfv|(DH«- xafutmr vifxftifo)' lAw- 
am S,tob,j BDtee id«ia atttt it^»^. . - • 

V. 31V. Hic TersDi deest ia M&, et«i|» Stati. fro iitgimf 

V. SU, Schol. Ven, II. XXIT.STO. «liowcEEtTd «tv <it m 
&gf V, 4' (ivit^ SveiAiX). Tzelate* poat {yiwir A''Vtegnla JDlndi iu- 
ut,[ . Qufim secut*! «st. Spehn^ . > 

_ :,y. ,314.-aB»ydd A-«<i*WOft ;.: ■ : - ■ 
. 'T.,:M4- <!tt/f«av( iS^, of*eiiii0#-B] VnlBO htBo suie positus 
coliaerGDt. Heios. et Schae&«x «OBi. , ff i»';u>ri: : 2* rwc.ii]«9B' 
r^, qaod ree. Spoha^ Dind. 6«d ^. «ninadiMg,. infm podtu. 

V; 814. »«//to»» f, ofoe ,Del.V. i72,\ PlaiQo; CratjL 
p. 39B : rovto tohvv xavtic 

Saiitot>at'trirov'i liwijttlist- SJi 

«.^tWtD oaft^it^u cofiwfMi 
aeata» igitiiKj^JUc ,e4:-qiiapro> 

Sti»^ «.atjas as^^Ajnliii pii- 
fifltii U*iriv»,flliin tm fp»- 
8t,ii .a.»tp,qM,iii,Bii;QaBtnp 
r-eK,n.m.fluf idB.*--frA» '{K9- 
ttauain' litB meofcBi ag*- 
bas), labOTBle a.tqae It* 
d.i,)tttia4-i.att%» jibi psn- 
ro, .Sii fpn)[ ■cnp*4>»t-. I»M' 
edttivAo pr<^*e^n"B ' A(|i> - tsih 

Cnlo.^M^Tigif .qflfVe DUDOr.pO^ 

nitet, ,q ofng^a/» ^efHMoniUB ^ 
beo^qt^Mflf^iVeifaadTerBariw, 
qoijpfe.WM^t^rJM^Mllij'^ 
«!»,. x#;r#W«fr«#W*. «», i.if' 
Si4^mht9i9arh9l» «H>S <e|K< 
Qnod vix ( ■ ■ '' " 



EPTA^ KAI^HSfEPAJ. IM 

eddf^g, ^ XvSfjag f^a almita ^^6' AvlyTJSvVi' 
alSfis xoi XQog 4v6X^lig^ ■fftipOog Sh XQoqSkp^- 
j[Qr^(iaza 6' o^BQmaiTa, &aogdtntt ffoJUloi' dpslvo. 320 
et yrf(i Ttg' ieal %eQ6l pl^ ^avoi^ay-Siitiim, 
■^ oy dit^ •fXf^tsat^ Xrpie^ift, oU «E mXXA-. (SW) 
ffyvettti, iv^ 3v drj xiQSftg iiitiv/i^aiitaijeji 
dv&Qtiitav^ tiHfS 6i '^ dptiiSiltjTtarwtdSy "•' 

^tTa di ^iv ^ttvQo^tfi ■6:ja>lf> (isr^&ovilt Sk oTxot, 3^5 

leov 6' Sg^iiiitvii' 8g te i^vov KtacAv iQ^iii tSiSi) 

V. 317. KOl^lStiv Herm. 

V. 316. in M5. et. addinir fn yiargine. Plol. pto antpeeto 
habct haiic et sqpetiareni i defevjt 8r. ntruinquB. Spahn. etiain 
V. ai>. ohelo notavit. " : '■ 

y; si9. dvoiaiv — siflteySic m. va. ai., «Wffl»* — 

«po« Vai. GaUf. aL rT-J, . ,' •• / 

T.^0. ftiotSoToe JtoXXiv diUlvitv tiAmm. in Cramer. Arieod. 
Oxon. I. t(. 118. I ' 

'" V. SB4, Al. codd. ftMiug «'/ uvatBsljl. 

V. m. ^tlttBe iitw aavgo^<r,yA\. iOuvt. Quid M5. 
Tat. habeant, dud delinite elbcntai ttt La'nt. 
" V. k7. fsgH al. i ' ■ 

«efitemln jioterli 'Le h ri. p. 244^ 
9al(ii)l)i 9 otoe tijatd! l. e. f or- 
tnna anlem .qaalii erasl 
VA tifohicxiTb^ tkt qnodsequi- 
ti^ i' tie^ii^ mDltum plraficiniaa, d 
BU^iif otaf trjt9tt't;mn eodeld 
Lebh!ii' «crlbatur. Itkni M) ontnl.i 



-'V.-flW.' «fl^litf^dlo^^ofijijl 



Sg TE TtaiSifinjitoio hv atd difmm.^^aiafi. 

og ri TEV dg!if^a8/]}9~aj<nama»:<Jt^^ '330 

5q tt < ^^(t fi^ovia. <Mi)ip l)A ■ i^^^aog^ 0^6^ - 

^fvn' c^' aSiauB» ';(nl£A^ in^ti^qtt^ «(lAt^ijM-.' 

aXiln 01) ^f fiitr iliafiiiW &qy atGii^Qom'9vfiiv\ 335 

V. 386. pahoi VI. Vst. 2. 
. ,,y, 329., A- Si,r«nbeliD5>. r. piota^iliter pro ister[iTeU' 
Hippa l^abrt v. au((;c. coU. Odyi». Vril, 314, , .. ,; 

V. 330. «liTaivcTiii] G. aliTofifffTiri. al. (eIhok/vsw 
. V* 332. t" iw^Wff» VM-S. VI. 

V. 333._ a" ^TO.l Sic Herni. e cod. Viteb., &in4. tfm 
j|g, "t*- '— «'yaiEiaJ Cadd. pBoci, Deqao ii optimaa nqW^ Bff- 
nai, (lyaCTat, dya/giiat. Autea M3, iac. d Zevs slue «vtoG. 

V. 33B. Pra anof^e al. «)dd. axof^^i. — ^ Porro {NHffH 
H^ (&«d<ai pro morcf vid. t. 88.J Vat., V2. al. (Mpvdgoi frv^HO; 
SpQhn. evtaai; Bcripgi cnmHerni. *novSnt &vuaaltt cum coW. 
— Pro Sii Schaef., Dind. S\ probBoto Her - " 



•nq Pbocj|lidi> IBS^Bt.: iu)f( 
V.337. ^tr>ins»al.ii«9w- 



EPFA KAl BMEPAl nm 

(Sg »i TofitXaov nt^l^ vai ftv^ito ^jioMkf 340 

'2i3y'i;piJU(W ki\ ^yaviO^lVi v6v (f lj;^ot> iSOn' (940) 
r^ - d^ ^KXiCva naeixwi Sgtig 6^tv iyyi^i vaUh, . 
tl yaQ tm ««l x^ft' ipt^^iov &XXo yivoiTOf . 
•y^totf^^S^mettoi ¥ifiov, §^aavto 61 Xijol. 345 

n^^a xiacag -^EJBcnr SoiUm* <J7«r0og ftif' SviuiQi 

£tvtip T<p piv^f nal kmov, o£ xe Svvrjca, 350 

CB^ Sv XQ^ov nal ig ^Gtt^ &QUOv fC|j^)ff. 

T. 338. 339. fx seriore interpolatiitSe- illttoB eue putat HeyniDs 
ad II. I, 583. ■ / 

^.-542. laudator ■ Plnt. Att Titiosa pad. 4. &eho], Yen. 
. 11. XV, 87. Proonlai Tcro niontu^ huiK et inaeqnBntem Tetsnai 
pro spntUs.habDiiae Plnt. 

^V^ S«. ' tar] Ma. MS. W. ti. — irKMfiiDv] Sio Pr«ca- 
Ins, Br;, Spohn., Dinil. ex Ambr. 6. ap. Lanz. et Steph. 
By«j.i' cteteW euin Tzetza tfztoqihv. -^ y^ftttrtfj Priflias Br. 
, B St«Sh. ByB. Vttlgo ■/ettltiiu " 

T. 3«^ xiitt Criimm. In Cra*. Aneea. Ox. lH.'p. 193. Cf. 
Sdiftl Ven. it. xvm, S98. ' 

■V. 547.' ■ Bg Tt" lnftei» 8t0b. T. Klritz.aJIilleMir.W; p.HTi 

nMain fuiM^WDgBiit-ii TiciBi dis- 
eittsti; eitmplo iMucdrroat. . j > 
,-,y.;M6... PJB-aar. Se&i. VJIt 
ISQ: tl 'ii ifi6uai^atdgot^*ji 
ti, 4>a*iiiArw]Fg/i*»';^^n'i)ti «ofi 

Hi^Mr iaaiiUtiii GetevDm rt. 346. 
347.1 348.' 3^9. siDsak esse prp- 
rfrbia itBiiHaBlIs literii'iBmAl«n 
' sij^lficrirerim.' iQuomodo hMB 
osHiiB diimlepB aojiitiBet» eint, in- 
geniede iAdrcwit' Xiehrs-in-f 
QoaeBtj Bpn.'-p. 184. i. 

T<ia4cstpM£m|nm-k'diit(hQnarii 
oaiva.^PB. i^nB(,<£r^6^fr 

l<wtf A »frilrMn»in ^ &^ ar>iro» 

Qa6d H lir ma »ri uaiU anBit,tipt)K 
esM pcedBiii,<>Dtl4H>teatifit«Ui^ 



niai etiaiii t^tiov-ft 
iuMtd tibi lEtMfft 



Lcbitliin- 



m 



Hxiojo r. 



Tdv (piXhii^ €fdXnv^'Mal !g^\iiifpst6vti^ 'tt^ogti^ 
^ d6f/av og xev' dcp, zai. (ii} djpfii^ og iav (iif df* 
dcJri}!frif^ Tig l!8cMeM^9 adoSry d' b&ifte i8omfi\ 355 
i^cDg a;;aO^^ aQt^tal Sl iMxau/i^ %om&toiO\d6ftHqa. 
^^\v yaii iuv tm^Q ^Jtohr^ o:ft^%&v^i!fa 9^lij: C^) 
XalifHwp 6oiq&*^ai t^epm*ov luaiA pvfM^r" . 
og di .xxv a^Aroe^ l^ajvai avaidihit^k u^i^^das^ 

y. 353~3fi(6. delevit Br. aecuBdiMn Pl^^t., v. 354. efian 
GerH*rdid Lect. Apoll. p, 145.' apovius videtar. ' ', 
:v. 353. 'T. ^SchbL Atf^rofl: ad Odyss. J)*^.' 

V. 357. %uv -7^ foii?] «fllf A%ibr, V», aU iT^l Vat.2. 115. 
Proculus;' do/j; qui<ld.'codd. ; M5. 8(pri , VI. Voss. 8." Pr o c. luri 
fiiya dtprj al., Spohn., Dind. 9(6n» 

V. 389.: ^ d^^ usv &Xlog^ 9l. B e o 1 1. 

V. 360. roy"] Sic Med. MS. ioc. al. , vulgo ro/. .-^ isc- 

f yoffci^JVarin. p. 3il5: jHii/odoff i^€^;t ^' *<'<'* ^^^ov^ $v<^^^^ 
iRTtffirf ly^M^ey. — tplXop ^irof] 6., aL f^oir x^. • 
V. 361. xal abest a Vat. 2. — OfUtt^hit A. pro iffju»qm. 
• V. '361 6eq. laudantar a Plnt. de- educ. lib. 13. H^rnaii- 



ip^o etr^nn postea iiiye<« 
nias qui tibi rursus mu- 
tux> det.quod aufficiat vel 
quo inopiae tuae succur- 
ra^.. |Sted/ex hao significatione 
derivata alia est^ qua &qniov ni* 
hit 'e$t aliud qoofen q u o d reXi-t 
q-Uom eat ve) quod iote«* 
g r u m e s t , ^oae reperitxir«ip«d 
Hotn. n. XV, SOe: vvv a^iov 
^ dMolio^ai ^k ^ati^vai f i.e. 
iam vebia •reliquUm est 
ant moi^i ani; tervari, •tll) 
II, 393: otf oi insita aqniov ia^ 
9ihm ^Yi&^ nvvag 17^ oib^ 
vovf , i. e. iam noneiin^ 
Cegrum est etc. Altorius \o* 
cl Homerici explieatio qoam 
Lehrsius - p. 249. propovuit 
artifioioiiot tidotur. / . < = • 

V;!353. wtqogBtvail'n6ndh 
elfii dej^ivandum essey oOioa ini> 
fioitivumprnri uon norint aBti- 
qttft^aod «(h"«4^^ > vorbo sobsMfA 
tyro ,( ' 'Oenset H uh n k e n. ^ at sii 
ad.esjst^' opitulairi eS, qu) 
p^ridir opttalafufrestf qneti 
8te^uitur3uttmanb.'Gr. ub. I. 
p.568. CoBfra vero, sinqogetvti^ 



ab stpd^ , non ab stfiLt. , ^erivans, 
perdxtur omnis in hoc antiqoo 
proverbio membrorum aequali- 
tas, quae ut qnliovtu ipiXsiVf^ 
fiSflf og xsifi^ etp.reqnirit, iti 
etiam hic slfii verbom flagitat, 
non slftL Ceterum exemplis of«s 
erat', ut demonstruretur wqig' 
sifii (t^sifU) Vhn iet pdteataleiB 
habero contva eundi* Se- 
quendua igitor ApollbBias 
erat Lex; Homorico:' t£mifr* i 
^HcloBogdvri tov iivcu-* luAfi 
xqogvivtt nqogsivat^ etSchot. 
Ambr. ad Odysb. 1, 40dbi SicetSin 
ap«d Arsatoph. Equit. lil: 
Z9^ naqshmi'g t^v Uvwnij tm 
potest na^vctimrerkio snlmB- 
tivo repeti, sed difctiim est-^ 
tmqniifai. Geterom s^ooileim aM- 
teimam inveniea ap; Th e o gjM^ 
467': ftfj9iva fiiit div^mtm pi^ 
vscv xatijtmn^vuff ^f^iOis W« 
#V9«^ i^u^njMimvtr lim. 
''V. 356;> it^^fti] Utsim^a 
xoxirr^tBobatantiviim,: iti «tiiio 
«I^M|:fro aabstantivo estiHe- 
siodo? nadi.ile/qiiif acribait:*£^ 
nttt^^ ^wf 9mitom idtitqtt, 



BPrAKAIUMBPAL Wt 

■Kcci &afUi Toiv^ ^f^oig, tajfa nev ^ifa »tA to~ yi^ 

■''*■'->■' >|^tO. • ■ ■ ^ggyj 

"Og 6'i3^ fAvn tpiQfi, i 6" oJliJ^m ^oara JUfMSe' 

ov6l tA/ tlv otxa xctraxtlfuvov dviQtt ir^Sti. 

Otxot pii/ifffov HVtti, ijttl §Xa^fQ6v ro ^rvQrfftiv. 365 

nus coQinncliroa xniiiO*;» et fgAjf; rcpotii ioGet. B^cte, 4I tioc 
provprbiom eat per ee intelligeDdnm ; at li cohaereat cum antece- 
dentibos, qood et yaq particala demonstratnr et Procali sententia, 
optaUvi BOo inrc ennt poiiti:''wenii da ofters. daa': Kl^iD' 



1 EleJ 



, >■ e 



r , aioTj» Bxiga- 

V. 363. oiaiirir.] P- Vst.S. oi^4(Toi. Anlea »..lgo Sf. 
Correiit^S^pohn. 

V. S64. i» fD/»ffl Bentl. - 

V. 365. Bnitqotl Gal. BikTiov. 

V. 366. waBil<rnoe] M3. inc. yif iif*rof. " ' 



idut 



nt prot ^ njB a^a)^e ««f- 
a, non vereodDm' est, 
V. 357i itHlay^Sc. Sa^, 



Mal £v, 



qaente' So/); ; i 
noti pro nBl^t , . 
«•aet apnd «iiicoa, tum hic iav 

ntit ea teotentia dfcendDm erel, 1 
qaara vnlt coM Tzetia Spoh- 

niu«. HermaDBai: fTTC rrid | 
StobBBUf X,16.ined.Tr.]»irf 

InSv ed. Tr.] fiiya imri [Mf) 1 

Stob.], xufqit KT>. et v. 360: tA ■ 

i^-im., ita nt hoc ligoificetrea m 1 

poeDiteatia' lera ■ablt, t 

uKler atque Spohn i ua: tiWf I 

Hvnriaev intlvov, aqi' ai H»iBt{ \ 

xttiatf fttttqo* Ti xttliUywi ilcr-' 1 

ptov. Leh rs io, qa! v.'357^pro- 1 

vMbium esse aingalare pnltft; ; 

Bnte 356, qDBedan eieidi««e v>- ] 

deatnr. 8ed )ef;endam JTortaMe:- i 

Sjt KSvftifuSolii ttalxuiqfttd-" i 

BQ> kai *■',''"''' 1 

V. 363. 364. 366. Sidgnli VM^'' i 
■«B Kibjjnla lant proverbia p«r'be 
apeciaada,'Dt uepiaii in4iBC' 



rim; v. 364. laudeiBluibetKbera- 
litatis; v. S65., pr4nD> ali eeteH 
rii dirimendos , ad femiaas «pe.^ 
ciat, quiba» ineliBi eit iDlu^m*' 
nere, nfl foris laedantiir,'. Atifae 



us < Hnsa^or . '. 

JUiiff^ 5* avd(fl ^tif» f J!(fi}(i.^vog aipuog ieta. 370 

,:rV. 960. «1.1^} QoidJ. wad. com Va. G. ««tni^ , 

V. 370 — 372. duunt in Md. Vat.9. nl. «tin qaiboiduD 
eieinpluibDS Procalj. Legnatar'iii Ambr.' 6; TS:' al.' Semt 
Platarch. Beotl. md t. 371. adtcHpiit naatyr^T^ Z9^t6e l^ hi 
Fi^vga, et 978. tiit^ftt y<f8 Jtpt. 



ctvin eue ^ fueta fperluni eiit, 
DioEeainV- Promb. VJI, SS: 
otuoi ftituv SfZ rov italds t^- 
dtttfuttn, alio peitioet, alio etium 
oKmi 7M0/fii;i> ia appead. pcov. 
eent, p. 458. ed. Gottinti. 

y. 366 teq. SpoliD. secotDB 
LaniiDm ita: de laniino. 



ti«* 


V,*ulo «c .»D.ptao- 


*ins 


TiTeresrerain |ibii;-< 


laa 


iqo«iitoindafecil,cci- 


ero 




pta 


, aecqpifl iita aimi» 




ratni et ad nibilaia 


red 


g^tor; leno BDtenhoe 






ulU 



, ..__ .__ _j»li} «■ 

[apad .Bauodum Aetlq i. e, iaen 
plA, pcopter seatiDam} par.si- 
■aoaia ia fando e.C, v,% 
Saneca effertEiwit.L.Dlt. Pl)ir 
tarcb. Sjmp. VI, 7. hnnclocun 
in animo babaiiw vide^c: lin 
O&or oox Eqit^ ^civ , jvtiul^iu 
n&^fi£nn>, .«il, mcjif^ H«i'odos 
wunxtcv, «no tov «iO^vtf k^vh^ 
•ftat sf » ovfKptnov £)avrit iei- 
fMp> mI <!if*EfHi', Cf. Crawo*. 
Anecd. Oi. lU. p. 814. 
V. 970. imi^bs <!' ifi^l 



sequitar: ical Tt naaiYvi^T^ vii., 
nt apparot es. Plut. de litiui. 
pndore 10. - Qaate lUtn poisim 
ndttifvilari Buttiaaano LexiL 
II. p. 36., qui a:( Teno 371. ei- 
plfcationem v. 870. patiit- Itea 
Beque Hecmaniio ji^aeLebr- 
lio pouom Hwentiri, (|it(mi« 
iUe haac eue iBntentiain didt: 
„der ansgemaclite Lobn n-erde li- 
«ber aoagBEahlt." Sic enim cu 
^ditvn lit «ivSql ip^9t pr^i" 
nuD. intelli^itur. Namiustambo- 
ninBm aeqoe decet spMcis atqu 
«lii» non amicii meroedem itipii' 
Utam persoirere. Heliaaliebr- 
Vmt, „dBc ipit einem Freande be- 
dangene Lohn usi onttAadig." 
Sed iU dici .debeb«t : «wtwa tt- 
q^a&qi, OUmigitncpatabsipMi- 
moaem eue de luuia, ot a> *nM 
:>aclada>. .SeBtentja e«Mt 
»iqo PB e^i^ai 
, ,, , .iLi fe!tBe;(^i,V*- 
tQeruathocPersaeAntiquifT.^e- 
ra,dot. I, i3eOet'*"»»i;'!->*'- 
aba.eli« ^Mivisohes Beditl. f. 
IS&, Mia&4a igitoi: eas«t >ai«- 
ma,; qaaii^ q9)«. ^oo proptn 
emptai i^», nl ' tiiule qoM 



baa';; 



BPrA* EAI^HM^EPAJ. 






< 1 * 



•it 



-V, 37^ &^ T aJ . Sic 6 u i e t. ^ D i n ^. Vulgo iga . Q(i(Ss vcl 

. V. 373, voov Cletti. Ai. .' / ' " '''"'''/ 

V. 375. spurjUs secunduriiPtut. — ytXiJi jJcTjl SiC V^t.^ttiul- 

tiqne aliL q>iflij^Tfia^v M5« VS[^, alii cum Hesycnio^fprjX^pfjtfi; 



f ( 1 n 'i 



1 ' i ' > 



i)et. A in i c u i cti ft t e tf t \i s ' ^t e^eihpla e^,\qiiae de sliWJi •f(^*' 
tp capite, dei^uo co^- ^nain'i^tini ?nbessa,'*V jpatoAilih^^ 
u o H t p^r a e tc t e,^ cognomfnato, apt^d Hebraeo " ^ 

'!edt H a rt taa n ta u s : Mfe- 



deb 
e« 

vepit, . ,^^ 

etiara usurad flagltater. 
Sed reote anitaSadvGrtit HeairanT. 
BiM fMcl^dr Tocabulum JioiQaeA^ 
tentiae >adTer8ari« Qfiare , ttfVfi^ 
c«i»^69e sentenlaam Tievfriis pntOy 
^ant Ari«tdteles Ethic. Ni«fa 
IX, 1. incsse dicefaat - Protagtoflh 
eeotoire osns: amicO.siatis 
esto ea.merces, quAiifl ami" 
ca»;ooa8tituiu HoGia Terum 
est^lrersos 37 L preraos seDslu dlf^ 
fertia TersnS^O*' 
V Yud71. Haee doctrina nioarAd-' 
moduin liberalift:est, ut reete ior; 
telleJEit Plataircbus, quihunoVer^ 
9iim com. anBted^dente prospumf' 
babeti JSed ali»^ eat praccoptuii) 
avliiqaissirai.lemporis, quo tan-i 
^am prOTerbio utebaatur, aliudr 
pra^ceptttnr IxhtkMophiafT^ • GiV 
praeterea Pli;t. de vitiba^ pod* 
K i. CeteruiD excusafiir hio Tersns^ 
Hesiodi litejeia^namPers^&ater 
ei ietendisse mcita4rf ysXixoicgf 
qnod adiectxim a pqeta es£^i niar- 
ximae eatiDTidiafe;* fiagtt enhii: 
Hle^-qei aiBtestatilr, se nooserip 
a^rej • :De |wr&^ Graeijomai v. 
6d>dei. '^oCldccd 4» / 'f; h .- 
c^Vi S?S.,ifl»«yiotfTd'lde]rlV#' 
E^^r<m M» s. y^^^ nide > t mvjimT, 
69^tiJo^* m^okfmyiig^ ftavXkxfm^ 
Apnd 8t4n:da)id4fciv de mB&er» 
76t)%i •Tittis.falibetur,' si qua sit 
■Tfiiiiyei 1 y olicfr ; ■ t. Aristephtf 
Pl«it4^50;;.Alexfrs »p»:A«^m# 
Xin.p.568. H o r a t. Sat. 1,9, 93. 



08 Col- 

git Harttaantausr^dfe-HeJJh^ 
am Pntzti II. p^344.' PO^Ai^ ^tiaoK 
de imUjtnvfiji^, Venere «^gil^Ffv 
^id» AtJienTaeumr pr. 55t4t'Jly 
qnadquam ba^c ad seri^em ^f^ 
tateoi ' p^ine|« P a s ?.Q,iri u^ .v^ 
sisse Besfodum hoc yojcabfito jHor- 
mericum kXxeain^l^g p|itat«ii; >; 

buiti ftrmm putum AeoUwn» 
qnod. m Biagna^ri|ecia diqi^i^i 

nUiitiiJit S^pAX»*. Ift.jBWWt^ret 
erat i^lrata^eiiipilaxe Latiiv^ 
nraiy uterbiupoi^* SedAofi.opu& 
eatv ut 4d'lia|tiaos coAf«giaa;i^f| 
Qni a prjUwyi* e, ano^^tA^iq, 
vinl :s«^b6*it«8. 9i7l|^T|j[f*i; V: vc-i 
reor.Jie pn^biTfm.seotentiir^qfiqiiV' 
luMiis verbi irallnni pnr^etW^i.^- 
stigiqm reperiatuF praeter JUiyr! 
oe|)'hroil. 786.,; :Mieina*:4i. 
op.' MeiQek. fragn|. Qon?^;ijiy,; 
(). 77.'i9.Te«^tu(iqiae TidfiiSnrrifi»^ 
118, qiiisaUt^r,'nc8eifeut: ip|ecr> 
pvetaffi .jg^ii^i^^ Nam. ^wXijt^ilv 
desbendi^ a: , q>i^^ de^otatq^ 
p0r eupheqni^mom »> Q^ Ita. dipj|:p^ 
ai^atorera^ . T^til^m . a}at*w|f 
r ftm ,. ttliTbeeig.^, vilivt^ ^h 
raili sensu. V.;H e.! 1 ^dt, 9p: jp hif^ f^, 
BStS), Bt miib»t«$. .e$it obij .«l^' 
catt6anf:apcentu8rMCum pro^O^im 
V. AJQig^Lehre t. Aeceqt, p.l^^.. 
Sic eodem .ooDhengd^mo v*'!^05f» 
i{(ii89^e»vof «cy^gttdi^iMiir . pco; 
fore^.^t imanfijaritfB npud Jii^ 
tinos; T. Gell. XVI, 7. Atqnc 






Hmojav ic 



^eia di xmf, tpL&ive6^$ it6(foi Zt^y&astetov ,vX^^ 
nXilanf (ikp nXtivm {uXkri^ (le/^ov ^ ^i&i^q. 380 



V. 37d.^ f fiy] dic M5. Vat, al.; Vl. irajft; VatS. cft^, sed 
sapra yq. ecillieiy ceteri cam Procu^o ctiiou ,^aec 8cnpta?a ab 
iU profeota est, aai breTitatis cao^^, poo yers^ quam daobcis jde 
eadem re ati roaleDaat* 

V. 377. 378. Br. 378. 377. Pro 0avoig Vl. Vat.2. ^arjff. 
Praeterea adiectam est scbolioa hoc aProcalo: nteqiyyqcariov ^ 
ditm^ntov^ Cui Tzetnfk^d^idit:^ol^9(Bq\JIgionlov xai 'Jqiavix^ 
XOV n itlovtaqxov, a^iccyirjTOv tjOvto q>a^^v itvai nal nBqta&of»^ 

, Y. 381* 38^. De hift versibus vid. explic^V P^o «ffiv pauci af- 
c^v^ atV^t.?. V. Yoss, ad hyma. Cer. 103. F^o naljgyov ^aidam 



haeo tigaifioatio magoopere coo- 
sentaaea est teteri povtaram 
Grae<k)ram loqaeodi coosa^^to- 
diai, cai qjBqiotxot est oochlet 
(Be«.'Op.'57I.), ariirtoSoffraaBas 
(ibld. 744.), ttv60vBO9 (5«6.) po- 
Ijpas. Vi praef. < 

Y; 376.'S7X. Haec videatorex 
afltSqai^srma Boeotornm iege hao 
adiecta 'esse, qaam Phuolaaa^ 
ThebaBMvm aotiquas legtsU^^r,- 
noik solum fetQfre iiassisie videtnr, 
•ed eai ^tiam' adiecisse^ qiiaedam 
pataodas est. De Philoko eius- 
qoe vofiOit^^iuotg v.Aristot. 
PoL II, 9, Aeiian. Y. H. 11,7. 
Miiller. Orchonl. p. 407 seq. 

Y. 876. 379. 380. Olim patabam 
haee aut serius adiecta esse^ 
qunm Philolai- vetus lex pridem* 
abolita esseti aut ab -eo , qai le- 
gem Boeotlcam non probaret. 
Cf. Piatarch. de frat^ affior.6 : 
6 9h *H0lodog ovx atJ nag^tifsl 
fi^woyiv^ nittBa tmv natg^cvw 
inlitXfjoov Bhaif %ai tavtatmv. 
M&oaiiv yByovmg pa9*rjtiig', igi- 
tdr versaln 378. noo ■■ cotiiunxiit 
cam 377. 'Lehrsius Quaest. 
epic.p.183. non solam vers.376.- 
cokiiattctam cnm versa 377., sed 
etiam v. 978. 379; et 380. singolo^ 
singalas praebere sententias; in 
vertn tasneo 878.primonon itBqov 
fniafte^Aed ^aXB^il^ ye\ fUfaqoig 



potat. 8edita'v.879': ^hm 9i U99 
nksovBOCt, nogoi Zsvf &€i€evov 
HXfioVf obscarus videtnir, qai «am 
anteoedente cooiianctns optinmm 
habet senteniiam ' hanc : „anch 
mehreren Sohoen^ wenn dn sie 
geToagt hast, Jcann Zeas leicht 
abendlicheo Reichthasi gewah- 
reo.^' Raakio (de Hes. op. p. 
24.) haec omnia. o|)tirae cehae** 
rere videatar, modo meminerimas 
haec eptanda tabtom |iroposuisse 
Hesiodam, sed addidisse iaineni 
si aliter res «ese haberet, nahilb- 
minas posse famiHas divites red- 
di« Neqae haec mtek;pretatio ollo 
modo dtfficaltates removere ido- 
nea est. Yel sic eicspeotares xo^ 
natd' ivBqov %cetaXBinmv vel si«- 
mile qoid. Qaidigitar, si^ooir*t 
yBvijg ^ otnov tpBqfii/iBV nihil 
sit aHnd qalnn : optimam erit, ii 
ani (i. e» raKdmb> nata-: Majorat 
nos dicimas) .filio heveditatem 
relinqaas; ' sed propterea non 
opnsest, nt lib^s procrpandii 
sopevsedeas ? Cetenim' tanimad^ 
verte proverbinra, qaod.habenl 
S 6 hlo L V6n. lU VHi, 19 : ntOg 
ftmt^toyB^ijp iif^^ pLri tgitoy^ 
irBftt/ ^sUsogitaiEvm Tid^ri ad ima-^ 
ginem versas'ii€isiodir376. ^ ' 

Y« 381 seq. Hl^^versas additi 
postea sbot, . nt . finis /|>rioi^as 
imponerelar et^ ni facile ^ mo^ 



EPFA KJI HMEPAI. 201 

[dol d* d atXQihov ffvfidg Wtdecai Iv ipQBelv yOiVy 

&Qyjie^ dftrfiov' aq6cotO 6"^ 6vOo^t,eveieav. 

oE 6* tjrot vvxvas ti luA ii^Bxa xvsoa^aitoyiti -385 

codd. cum VS. fjycMr Si r'.' 

V. 383. 'ATlayyiitiatpl Ambr. 'AilayYtPBitM. Gregorii 
C or. Cp.577.) verba non pertiaeot ad.geaitiynm 'Atlafjtvia»', led 
ad iwirtUiOiifvdoiv , qaare' nan opus erat apud eain' coirigi 'Jtla- 
ytvpiav. ■ Vnl^o 'AtUc^tvimv. , ' ' ' ' " . ' ", ' ' 

T. 334. ttft^rav] Apicem habent omaes codd.; 3pbl)ii., 
Dind. BftnTOt'. Et >ic gcribi.iubet Sc}|ol. Veo. II. Xi:?C, 2^22." 

V. SBS; r ^roil.Sio p'latft;,' Herjn. ad Hota. hymd.' Vaii. 
p:^l05. Vnrgo'8iJ 10», ut ScHtil. Ven. li.'XVII!, 48«. 



Graecoi doae .VaDtulo > tuli^ tenl-. 

Seetatei novisie , . £fMj*a«i aecBn' 
DtB Haiiodum, .seu aestalii' injri 
tiuin (ffJgDe) , et &q»rov, Meinu 
bitia QisiiLmva); illa 'He«io4i 
temporE XlV&U.lan., hteii.lll 
Noa..NoT. (oalend. InIian.);))iDt^ 
piebat; aam oain boc tenpiorb 
Tere congmit VergUiaeQm ' wU 
ortui aat dccaaoi cotmicng, Ha* 
anni tempestatea deiadaita diri- 
leroDt, nt primnm rer (&») adii- 
cercDt, VI Cal. Mai^Vi atwiivdi 
t^npore ineandam (cdo; Aftjtil^ 



vtnn traDiires argomeiitain; 't> 
Tweatea.l.Lp.^fti r;.. .. 
' 'V. 38Si S«dimda pan'p«|em*lip 
inc iachoitqr) . ^tae egit deagri' 
CDltDra,— 'jJclatyyey.^diT] Pro 
'AvXtarrv/tviav^^at ywmiiavrig 
pro ywMi*ofucv^t , .xAcuinip-qq 

Ero MJtwvoFf^^C, alia. V.Lo- 
Ccfc. ad PhiTD. p::.669. Nam 
flekiBse Groecos AvXas 'AtXu, 
qa o d Taeti ■ voloit, nonpotestde- 



' "Atiav dii 
nt AUcI' AlcBED), 6iav Heiiodusi 
DOH mB|p9 hoB genitiTam "AzXa 
snsteDtaret, .ijiraTii: i^ccusatiTui 
XiWitqatrp geoitivani StoxqaTOV. 
Vel Bic'<tanieDexipeolasseB ^ltj> 
ytvi*>Vi et Tere habent Se.hul. 
Veo. 11. XVIir, 486. Pleiadcs (i. *. 
tttXttiHtt) t 1°^^ ^i^o perseqni.^ 
tnr, magnus Coeli Tenator, saat 
AlJaatii ex Pleione fil{ae,deqai~ 
bna vida I. H. Vosiiom ad 
Anrt. Fhaen.253. Tempos, qnod 
hic! deiDribitur abHeiiodo, est 
acMatii initium. .Plin.H. N. 
XVm,69: Vergilisrara ei- 






1 hieitns. 



lexae. Soien- 
BDtiqDisiimoB 



. 4*15.) «st eitrttDa 
I. Secutasspiiifitihh 

OBinibui idelerBta. Eaojiiiid. 

chroitol; I. p. 941 leq. f ., 

T^384. o0jiTa»o &i'ip-aa^ 
aivam*.] 'V de tuto boc arcu- 
mento ^!fiD,H. N.X^VEI^, 24, ' ' 

V. 386. Teaotigakonai 
Qaum ocoMDs hdliaoas Vsrgilia- 



tes .)HSio^or ^^ 

xEXiftfgwnu, avttg il iteQtaXo^iitov ifutatov i 

ovtcfg cot iKd^cDi' niXfrat v6pos, ot te 9(dd66r^ 
iffyv&i vaietdinM^i oT c* a}>xea prjiW^titte, . 
jTtjtTou wtT^tcc/voprDfi (filoff^^odv, xlova ji^ov 390 
t>«An»Tit>* 7«f«>^ (Otflqwf.y Y^V'"^ di Pa«ircu>, 
yi^vov d' d{idav, tf jj' «SQia jt^* , ^^&t^^a (5») 

T. 389. ^(tittaovtf*] SicTiit.T2. mnltitiaeain. H5.»ii- 
citoviiiv. Puucl vaiticEoHi . 

V. 891. r<(/B»«(»l PotcI vttUtM. ^'fotta yvfi^p Si yi 

-.Tnt, 8.' ■ . T w. ;% . . . 

addn •cripti, nt •ecoi^a pr<Hl>^TetDr.',.,T.^^TBtiii.' L«I|r6 V.Ak. 



!» •crifti, I 



■v.seft--! 

ab Heiiodo jirofeoloi eue urbi*- 
tnbaUir achaabach. Com-. 
iMilt. pbilolog. C«d. ■ finpertl ef 
Sahli<Jrtlu>i<it.)Tciai. T. p. 30m. 
Hon p«ruadeti. Nam qni *. 384. 
diciMr ^^oGi >oD melitBr poit 
^MdngiMB diei, jcd t>t Win- 
te^iaat^ qaod 00« dicimns. Bia 
enim mctitaT ih ii« plagia. 

▼; 386. x(9i«lof(^*o«] 
Aniiiiin tropicnm jigaificarl mo' 
iiii]tId«leT.I.I. b.SeO. SodT. 
" teog. 164. 

jog«ojop^.o.o 
quaodo falcis aciei 
,F,>73. ■, 

«Tit] fM/Mie, «r. 



rere cam BatecEdentibus, qnam 
Talgo-indiiHait positara. Me^ 
hoc voloit poetai: Iiabc.doctriB^ 
qnam frppoao,' ndaccolM one 
macitimBe et Bd«os"p«rtiM,q« 
nlles plkMiqf ^ iBid bOtt adimOB- 
" 1 Iri aMB 



m mumadTeuum. ab 

T.391. y«|Kvdv.«»e/9»*H 
ATiBtopb. Lyaist. 1177:. ijAf 
IWmgJFBi* yipvoff amtlvr ^ddI»- 
pat. Tirg, Gootg. I, 899-: nii- 
das ara, scre nadus. Hinc 
Anrel.Tict.jr puinctius 
dictator dictns, adqoenimissire' 
sati nadum eum aiantem trans Ti- 
borim offendeitniit, i. crtieiUBab 
hamcTis tmioa. lUuijviimvamti~ 
fitv Kri. TialetDi arctiiu cokM- 



fdgidieiida . plAgas 
GCBse «stv ut alia ptaeccl(>t« de 
mene etramJone aeqodntnr. ■Stt 
etiam ProcHliisintellexiBnTi- 
detar. Aliter LehraioB QDMit. 
epp.p.lB6., qaiTcrsns 388^36}. 
in Attioa &OtDs euo SHapicatai,ili 
ot ntSiatot, ^tffgiilot et <ui«;i*i 
iatelligantur ntsibBa i ' »vvit m 
xtilia* ■milataitifiOs, a?.c( 9*\ 
Idtaiis ijjuSta, mtrasmuf »1 < 
ayMci ^^tiBVcav.^uib^iapoM 



ititmtimqo^ vklmiatvitM^UttA- 
iiVuA iit.Sed, ntTerbnf tiMtnM ' 
Inc • <}nqq«alil Attieae ot^anM 
triportita m*Btio ii>isi:t>' ■it', BM 
aatis iatelliEitur dehido, ftip- 
nqlovg ibb vAigMi^Aivc' ia m- 
mo fiUH^ d pa«tii«v V^ 'f^ 
hic ailhibiictit, ■ab'' ndnWdH 
prob^ile 4idetu*v' V"uii>' i"''*' 
BcribBnda'.a]a'TCBi''ue!ttritl,ia 
>it &fKsar atin ^i]vnp»ver^*Jrw* 
euitn ^igaiiRJleVBBsiiDt raHea^ t|iiu 
sallBoab noatabDB ita cuBtiim- 
tnr, nt tulas iwccant ab arfsitf- 



:BPrA KAI HMEPAL 



ipg %(A vvv y^ f(i' ijl&eg* JyaJ di roe oik btu866io^ 
fijj^ore 6vv naiSe66i YwaiTtl vs ^itov dxtiiiDV 

p. 97«8eq. AU cam jM q s c h O/p. c^ffoo^ca» ut V?, 0, Vat.2. «avra 

V. 393^ cS[$ xfi ^£xa07a l|e,pt), 

V. 394. |& f ^ a^8 ] , re&titua primo^ & p p.|i n i us., .Xlod^*! M«i 



'! / 



' ■ ' ■ ; I 



V»i92, cf^a<K^]!^«^iif,c|uod 
vulgp te^itu^^ peocat ooDtr^me^ 
truip % }tk fLHMUV vero a mediae 
s^jJlAbfte e^. produeitnr et corrir 
pitdr pro re nata; v. Bqttm. 
Gr« ;ub. 1» p. 4&)* AUg» Lel^e. ▼< 
Acoemt. p* 99^ i 

V<i&94k Aeojte l^o impediti^ 
Q9S9 pr^pier ineleg^Atem r^ti- 
tkma» sensit X^ e h^» i ^ ^ Quaest.. 
epp» p. 188. Ego f^iui?! reAceu- 
siaaun^ yestigia agno«cere mhi 
videor, quarum prio^ liaberet:, 

xofffpiPr omisftiiL F. 394 — 404., 
altera ijvfiVQ» ■^•wf^tni^.JTifkn^ 
T€9«tf o>9 voi ?y<ymr <3^' (^^^ 
xa* wque ad v.,33^.y tertia.: er,^| 
&qm ndvx i^ihji$^4it^ "Eqym xfnx, 
QM^%m€i usqu» ^d F. 404i 
^St^m vero sunt tenpj^^ftUv^ ope^ 
ra. ^Ftceris autem omnici tum 
teMestiva» quum nudu&facere po»^ 
taens velquumproptertmpestia- 
tm nudare. te potueris. *— ^i«* 
M taj S t e p l^. in B e k k» AAecdnt 
p.:945:^ «iif i9^/pY:a» ro /t^iial;^ 

W lUimt^ X^^^V* Cf. ^ ie r 0« 
dinA^ »m1 fi,94V Xs£» p. 46 : ov^ 

dh^^mr^ im MOMV vf^mofy 

Fftvov. p. 738, 19. Vid« quae 



de hpc fidverbio monui AlJtgem. 
Lehre vofp AccenU Pf.358* . 

V.S9€f. «J^xal 9vy ^9»^ 1/»' 
i7X^#$} Haee noft^satis respon^ 
dent eis , qnae sequuntur per fu- 
turum tempus ex^ressd : o^ cot 
int^(&6c9^ ovS' intHET^aoi^ ei- 
spectabas': ego ve.fo, ut tum 
temporis nihil.tibi imp.er- 
tiVi, quum a raef petebas; 
ita eti^m !n posternm noti 
dubo,' qnanqnam ne,hoc quir 
dem di^nnm erat fratris animo. 
Putavenm hic rectins scribi : iyd 
6i tot ovx izi 8(6aai, ovS' htifiSr 
Tgnaco i. e. sed in posterum 
nihil a me acoipies; se- 
mel id feci x^^uidem, sed 
pdfttea nihil profec«ri«.s 
Hoo si statnamus, et f^turo t^m^ 
pore Hesiodus exousMur, qnOd 
eo admonetur Persee ad indu-^ 
strikmf et frs particnla demott* 
strat dedisse sane fratrem &dtr}. 
Ita olim existifpabam*^ sed. nvnc 
facio cum Fr. Iaco,hs.io,^,ciu 
composita iaKt^(o^4p et i9U/(fi;rg^i« 
0(0 eodem modo indicare viden- 
tur Heaiod^m fratri prids ,de- 
disse, nUnc vero denob petcinti 
nihil insuper daturtim esse. ' Siq 
etiam Moschop; ' ' 

V, 39& iiBtBufkn^ammmi 
Haec de siderihos imolligeiidi| 



^i ' 



imiOAor 



aii (ib^ yit(i xol.tpls ^jijBL %ti^a^* V^ "^ '^ Xvsrgs, 
fjfjljfioi fik^ iyv nQi^^iq^ 6v d' ktp^ta ^ixSXX^ '^o^e^ 

- 6»g\ . (400) 

d%QHog £* l<^«* l^^cn^ iv^. . aXXd tf StffOfq 

' * — • « ' • - • - 1 

V. 400. irjTBvaps Vat. 2. 

V. 402. dyoqiVBiS Vat 2. 

V. 406. Hqiic ▼enam dod legit Arlstotl Polft; 1, 1. OecoD.2. 
Cf. quae mooQi ad Aristot. Pol. p. 279. et ad TJieodv p.,210. 
Atque.ab ^xemplaribas qaibQsdam ItDtiqai» abfoisse per^picitor ex 
Philodemo At rhns et Tirtatibas oppositis abHercolftDeiKsi so- 
cietate oaper edito col. VIII. (p. 46. ed. oostr.}: "ial nms Six^ttt 
yafLitijp vtp' *Hai6dov XiyM^ai r^y ywahut noXkmv wl tpacnor- 
xtov avt09 ysyqatphtu xnjrify, ov yauBtijv, Adiectas est ^^caos 
ab eo , qai haec dod coograei^e patabat cam iDfeHore poematis 
parte, obi de Dxore doceDda Hesiodas praecipit, sed haic dom sa- 
tisfSEioere cidnatQry TerfDm 441. iQgalarit rotg ^ C§ovalv) Sfut r^ 
caqtntovxtttK^ aittjos l«Q»to, Idem iadicabat Maretos ad Ari- 

esse, qaorum orta et occasu de-^ 
fiaiatar agricaltara, quae seoteii- 
tia est Proculi, aoo cfedo. Hoc 
eoim Doo ad deos perlinet oe- 
gotiom, sed ioveotuDi ab homi~ 
uibus ^t. Igitor hoc . vocabulo 
re&pici puto ad eam fabutam, qaa 
Triptolemus artem sefreDdi et 
araodi 8 Gerere doctas esse pu-* 
tabatur, quam e vetere fonte re> 
fert Ap o 1 1 o d o r. T, 5« 

V. 403. inimv vo/udfi] 8ic 
11. XX, 24^ : iMia>v 9h noXis vct- 
fibs iv^a xftl iv^cti. Mire «rra;^ 
Mi t s c h e r 1, , cui iniatv voftas 
(ita eoim iscorrigeodam es#e pu^ 
tat) est formala precum, inf^ 
vivofiMfiivtty ositata precumfor^ 
mula. 

T. 405. L Q c i a D. NaVig. s. vo- 
ta20: Bv9itso^viiavaTov*Haio- 
dov ol%os r6 nqmrov» 

y. 406. HTrjtqv ov yauBrijv 
(omissa positura} ab ioItio.sigDih<^ 
casse servam doq Doptam putabat 
Lehrsius Quaest. epp. p. 19|. 
Sed fuisse Duptias sic dictas ser- 
irorom com servis aotiquo Ufm- 
pore probari dod potest. 

V. 407. ndvT &gfiBva 



jroiifiriradai] Xeooph. Oe- 
coo. c. Vlll, 3. p.841 : Iffrs d* ov^ 
ilv o9ta)S oSr B^qfiatov ovdl 
nicl6v d*9q4nois, tis li tafis. 
0. VIIl, 18. t). 483. B: ds fikvdi 
dya^-ov rttdx^ai axivtSvnata" 
anto^v nal tis ^ffiiov t^qop 
indatois avtois tedd. «^«Dr] 
i^qBiv iv oinice &9ivaiy elg hta- 
atois avftfpiqiit itqfjtai, 

V. 410. ivvilq>iv] est geai- 
tivDs , cai sdpplobis xq^ovh ^ 
i^ rov tris ei^ lyJEt^ff t$<{yo9' 
Ita apud^ArrstophaD. Bcch 
827 ". %at ivris Mv^^ ''Evos eoio 
derivaodom est af) iv prorsoa* 
que coDcioSt cum Latinorui* 
Imos, toDtractb ilio ex-iDt- 
mas, quod eo differt proprie 
ab' oltinio, quod ttltimm 
novissimas est in serie' rerOiB 
koritoDtdli, ut aiaDt,' quon 
i m D 8 sit novissii^Ds io aerio v^r- 
titali. Atqul uUimDs Ot Sm«s 
hpc IrabeDft intor se commQne. 
qood proprie \eom sigtfifioafit^ 
qDl novissimti^ 'est; inter' tTMj 
propter ter^oem eum, qtirest 
priDoipiS; m^dii .et fiois vol siia- 
mi^medri^et iiDl. «^e eoim recte 
DioD^s. Hal. Aot. Iir,L9: ini" 



] 



EPrA KAI HMEPAl 



yjj 6v (cb cdtjg.uXXov^ & ^ oijfinpmf ^ dl tijc^ 
fiijd'. wf^P^k}^09fxt %di'> iWQiov Mg thvr^v' 410 

stot. Oecon«, p^, ^^. B an k i u 8. (4e Hesiodi, Op., p. 90 - «* -jr^rbi» 
Procoli: fiocTrjv ovv ieyovciv 61 tftgi Tillcciov ^OiOOtp Toy *Aqi^ 
aTOxiXriv neimfi^^ fiBt& rrivT^g ym^inHOt t^tvtijv ^EqnvXUii 
avvstvai r jf ^^eganalvp, i^ if^ avtov oxslv vlov, hunc versum Ari- 
stotelis [potius Timaei} iam tempore circnmlatom esse cpnclndit, 
Sed inde nihil conficitnr pro eios "aiS&tvTltx i n.am Ari3totelem et 
The^phrasttim non notisse versum ctrtum' est. 

V. 407. (T ip Fo/Kjjfeentl. . 

'V. 408. ttltitg et aqt^htcty posteii Vero fiivvd^i palmsi ^odd. 
Gramm. ap. Gramer. Anecd. Oxpn. T. p. 123; 6 fi%v ^d^zhfai» 

V. 409. ^ Vff fiqyov Bfentl., et sic iterum v. 41«. Pro- 
baTit'H«rfai. 

V. 410. 9iq XB ivritpi P. 

ztfiBi&caiftov. k^vai t6v8s xov ooi- 
^fii^^ {tfjg tqiii86g) Bignaca^ofi^ 
tpi6§7itovfUvovngdYfuttog 8ia{^ 
QBOiv^, aQxi^ XB fucl fUau %al rs- 
ABVtriv i%ovta iv avtcp* Hinc fa- 
ctum «st , ut primnm «impliciter 
§vtj (rifi^qfO sigiuficet enm diem, 
qni est perendie , i. e. tertius vel 
iinns ^die» \ffBta^6i0v^ ab • hoc 
ipsrb: 4)6^ -000 quid «gimnsy et 
wtfomvvfl li^^apod «A n t i p h. p. 
143; 44.K liat. tertiTim diem 
post crastinnm; deinde nt. 
qnum de mense senno esset,- qui 
idMn est brium teiniobum, Iffra^ 
dii^oVf fiB&ovvtogt fp^lvovtog^ 
I!n78 vocabulo notaretur dies isy 
qiri dles est in tribn» ternioni- 
btis noTissimus, ^i. e. tricesi- 
iD«ia. y. Hesid^d. Oper. 770i 
Sio porro intelligilnr, e«r 801111«* 
tor 677^000 tv9f (ilaiq hfi ^dXwiHi 
ot icri^t B o ie c k b. Oorp^ inser. 
I. ' pi i 1 56. , i|ioD ' video sosteBtari 
ipsa de qna ille agit iBscriptioBe^ 
litqne^^Harpo^cratio quidbm 
it« r^§ihii*%m mki':^ hnfw 9ik rM 
9i§-9mi9't^ ig rqittjv Xiymfck^ 
%al tmXfSg^ w6 'ifvv daavpofi^tfov 
t6 nf6tB^ nah moiqBXtihMb 



8riXol\ sed iade noli concludere 
aspere pronuntiaiidura . esse In^: , 
hot; flnim^ qttod Harpocratio no- 
nnit, ad falsism' originatidoeill 
atpBvog vocabulipertinet ; v. H e- 
sych. 8. V. i&(pB»Og\ non perti- 
nere ad Ivr^v ex ipsis Harpocra-^ 
tionis vocabulis colligas. Etiam 
T 2 e t z e 8 testatur ienem spfri*» 
tnm, ouonqttam , id Aeolic^m eseis 
dicit)^ cur &17 et Irflprofii^cri-* 
bendiimsitprosavio-mbdo etlri^ 
et Ivvatog poeticb {nam< hmtpg 
est pi^o Ifroroi?, ut gr^rogia 
«ooarro^ pqrP ir(^or«ro^ , ^npnoq^ 
fihwtogf viatog- huiotf siniUite 
siiat}^ onr liroriderafetiam 8igni-i 
ficare possit^ quod nukai6v (vi 
de hac 'eignificatione 'vocabuli 
Ruhnkea. adTim.p^lOSw),ap<^ 
positumr^'^^^} qui e8t pnorii 
medio; qnora Ihog sit.ir medio 
posterior ; denique cur a 1 l«i» 
mftGbn 8 (fragm. GLTV.).|irorfVp 
a ^n q' p r a e t e r i ap 8 b ■ nsni^po-h 
riti iir ilio Tsr^airori. Mftd^ 
00« nMu ^fndcto6iBff¥ (jdi 
Thei^bTv VII, 1473 ^BitqdvvBg^ 
BMi.ver^alBr^ legO 'proptw>tres 
port0s<i»^)aanii, TOr, Mstii-^ 

''.1 ' ' 



/. 1 1 



Hsiojor 



TUffvnatog ahiXtfiiov^ (msbvMDf ii^or ^fi^^}iMrrog< 415 
dfipdg i((Uf9wk>g^ fitm ^ tQbt&eect ^qiAlfeog fffAg 
aoiJidv iXcupQivBQog' 6^ fag %&tt SelQiog d6v^Q (415) 
^mor.^^ XHp^ijg TrjQiTQ&pi0v ^h9Q(Aitt!^ 
^etai i^fioriogy nXttov H te jwxvog ^$ai)QH' 



, y.^41L landatnr ab Etym. M. p. 485. 

V.'412. deest in $ Qodd. ap. Lapz. — 9i abesse malit Galsf., 
ut ap. Schol. Piod. Isthm. YI, 97. PrpbaTi^ Herni. , , 
: ,\. 4jl3. &Xfi4i] Sic codd. Edltores aute Spobniinniarffitfi. 

V. 416. Etyra. M. p. 465. / . . 

V. 416. Post hnnp versnin (^^^rsins 1. 1. p. 1^4. y^rsnm de- 
esse statnit, ut hnnc: at^aXios v6 nqoa^sv^ uvijg di.TC yovfdKfc 
6bIsi» Sed Y. annot. exeg. ; . / 

V. 417. Sslqiog] Edd. cslgiog. 
.■ V..420. T^jft#9] Sio m yat.2. al^; yi.S. al.si^poff. C& 
mimadTersi ad: Scnti/ 1898. , . nbi ilem sj^ff sdbAtitotinh esk a 
Gr»i eto Hemoiistratiinao pardculae. -r^ jS ^i fi t f or tt rn t» KihH *B eutL 
Praeterea hio v. iri yi. iteram legitnr post V.. 8Do. - 

y. 491. svro^^^Oio] O. nrof^f^* ' . 

y. 4^. abest ab nno codice ap« I/aiusr '^.^qtm ^fa yib 
P. bL . . , ^ 



teni-^^hieraein) nt nos dicimti^ 
d^ei Wint-et pro tcibna-aniiis^ 
et. onr Sieiliad peae-tralibua 
QomeB sit indknm Bqnaei Her*^ 
maBiittft^ qni olim lviyir/ab sfs 
minns recte derivarat (ad Afi<* 
9>top^ Nobb. llS7t>, iawie 
(0|Mse. yj; p. 26S.}mecnm faeit^ 
Iror aj>>lv aedncandQmi«s$e a£* 
fiiPmans ijiiiddmy .sed totam rem 
iHificiosius me cxiplictiisse diciii 
apertujtt^ tDva^^a^t^ Iw et.-VMHT 
itasihj oppcMB^ ntiUndsit prif 
s>t!ii>« «, hop. n« viiBr S«d. ita 
nfd iiooialdlimctfajbeor) fi^glriytf 
q«f mod<^ ifi^incare posaitipo;m 
ondieM j^De^n/Mnqnity^^f/olMyfi 
wir^ola Beeiohuogiiuf^ii^ amqitim 
g^sagt iiibd stel^Mdso dQn moiT^ 
g^oi^ieii.t^ag^ili sic^irttbgdatr-^ 
fon 1 dav.f . .S^ed ^i<»d de ^omtiiM 
diei «oncedas, r mm fi 
est de perendino. ^ 



',' 



T. 412«^ i^^H%^ 9i irot §q* 
70 V 6 qpL62Ai^i}>Piri^ 9 iw Istbnii 

foi^ bWfoir jEf#id^ j^i^ ri^ 
vovr ' §iiroi|* 

y.415w Landatnr vwrsuh o^o* 
InmellaXI,.!: «/ei fuftfioUft 
tinr^t ^t^ a;rato« iNU«riSf).oty> 

y«.,416.^ ro^ift»«#'/||^o- 
r krOiS) jt^ co f] -LongeTlBi^is agil^ 
ot;feget«m iKl> obetbdtf^ negotia 
s«ijgit hnaianu A ^drpiis^ Hm oaili 
iM^k Int^furiefcBrtylqtiimii f^ot 
noin.:sc^iiiil^si(f ^tia»i sin^cetiafli 
doroi cnm iBiii4nlis^f^ih«if.totQnl 

pfirpiQ6 'mOf ^tliCrf; '} • "')'«!}- 

FoAao* cofftP rio ^ li« ^aQkin. ease 

diw»M< ^eei 4^11^1^ >Mr$or 
4to«afit^.£iiid^rns «'Oti^AUfteQti 
Hic vere est Sirins Cv.4l9.), et 



EPrA KAIH.MEPAI. SN 

v^^oq.aSi^^aeiiatti.KiXfxm, t^ifi%%6a fft^iji^ 42D 

Siova ^ IttteaciSrpi^ fi^ila jmQ *vim oi^fUfVs ovitiS^ 
it 6i Ktv omtt}t6StfVi aXonitih.^tfniQet^ «e ti^oio. 425 

^;)vl* ^t xa^vAa xaXee- tpi^fiiv SikymjV^ Slt SinG~ 
.«??, ■.X'B» 

V. 423, ^iMiav} P. jilfM*. Fortss» ncliiti. («f*tittt>1 

Al. MVtEtv. Sed tanvnv hibet eliam Schol. Aristoph. ¥0^.2381 

T. 424. £|ov(E O^ P. £|ava a'. Poiten j^^o» P., DiDd.t 
^ftfvog «CtiD.A. 

V. 434 — 4SS. Verba fiajla yuf — <fN«(nrdti7>' dMant in Gu; 
Vat. 3. holiet M'* f'^- 

.V. m. ((«arHKl]' M6. (Jva xv, >TiiL ««a ks, T1. TatS. 

ICff» «« «^VpOV T«^ .,.',.'. ' 

V. 426. £^iv] Sic recte Spoha. Qni Aenltcam aexlcnem 
probant, probue etiam spii-itnni Aeoliciun debabutt. Postea cffiit- 
{|f «DBi. A. Spbhn. 



X «ucfMnila , poatea tbto |«2ie. IxiitM/tiiii . 
B, labnit hil xa/umlft. 

bwnc «tdlan - Miam Aidiilci- ^s^Mg^i^e etTll.t/Mwfttt»^»*' 

chnm iDteUeiiiM«p«to (■*• H*- fumfuvoe. .Simoiiid. Amorgj^ 

syobO, iil'rBni{ii!)eUieiit.Cir.. .,,Hnl.J19>: ■fv^^vfmfiutttccft^iT» 

Iph. A, 6. fitfivtjiiiiioe rvvatua, ubi v. 

. ¥»480. «*i)«»l»»«iTul i»r Schaeidew^ p. 804- ^. / 

tflota sjl*^ ab Te.rmilftts V.483. SlfiovrOl^emor- 

fi(Mte>.bDitr;c)ust]rpi>gT.Luio.), tarlnm e9t, mola BnliqaUuaM 

qfU,4«m.lihmmi;ortici4aiTodunt, 

wrb<iCa#i virente^iperdeEe. SQlents 

cfl,^. 435. .mHMMrco'. [^c intel- 

lij^alwD : ti^ arboium ■ecun, 

csetqnim ligDvn ;miaim» ab t<It 

mibu ariu^tUiint: de ligwv «( 

a^ton») wn dB.,ari>t)r*i<^a*< 

•biDt(iai«tur. F.,ld7-,t*nt#«t-i 

*«-«»;4'JB,(nl .«< Xt«rto ca*T, 

dntvr; iviit».- e%t .JiXpotI[rtitia, 

pMtHsipii ligBfABaii^ CfjHArak 

B*..Yi*p.806.. ■■•. ..,„. ..,,i..r. 

■\,vs^ jmi»w^v»tl^Qlin 

nioa; itiflt^nift^Mmif^Uaiitti 
b«n«, imeia.o,ff,,Bj;»ftCB,p,fc*, 
>),ai|tr,i., Sici^^^fiBraCHfM^ 



ais HBio^r 

tttg-ohiovj 'XK^ SfjOq' &ifi4fi^eK)q ^ lut^ £pm|^, - 
itQlvtvov^ Sg yip ^dvehr oqovv Sp)Qt6raT&s itlnvt 
ew 31» 'A9rp>«l^ iiioog, h ^Avfioti «iJ^tK;, 430 

doK^ ^ O-^00w offovQtc, aevtjoipfmg ■xma okor, (Aau) 

odv^^VOP TuA fflJKVfjV, ^l' nioil) A<Am> OJJRi)' 

et X &^6v / aim^, ^q6v k' iai 0ov6l pAloio. 
diifmjg ^ S .ttteXitjg ^udtimH hero^i^ * 4^ 

dQvds ^itOf yvtjp 9iQ(vov, p6s ^ hvaetiqQfa 
aQOtve xtxnja9(Uy Ttav yctQ e^ivog ovx dXcataSv6vy (^35) 
[^ij; pirQov $iopTf n» iQf^te9ai dQhto.'] 



T. 430. jftdpt] Sic Georg. Choerob. p, 99. Gaisf., A. 
Stipb. et oIj codd. Valgo 8iuoqs- 

V, 431. Reocaeiigecvi] Qmdain codd. ap. LaDS. ot Tat.2. 
X(Sb«o^Eca(. Buttin,'Gr. ab. II. p.'82. woig^Sf' Sfntat, 

T.433. UudataraSchol. TcD. II. X, 343. — aiirne S p o h n., 
Diod. ' 

Vi 434i fn^* Ftt£«is Bent], Recte. V. BnitEner. do 
veri. her. p. 113. Pro Fiwof ■' *u1;o ?i»a'» v'. CoTrexit Spaha. 
' T. 436. 9£tptiie 9 ^t- S. — Pro onudtmvi aL ■ecdadom 
Etymol. M: p. 48. 49. a»(<i>aTbi.' 

T. 436. t^ig §lv/ta, yvit*' sg^vo*] Sic Br. cDm DorT. 
(oiti quod hic tgiuif ttlpltti ad Charit. p. 460. 4D«ic tn«^, 7>il* 
«gfvoii], Schaef., Spohn., Dind., Boibs. Sgvos Elvfux, yvijt 
xqlvDV, qaod veram e>se puto, Sed M6. VI. Tat.S. aliique mDlti 

Ptoivfar^^ie Hsacfa, *id*tar legiite irrtnv^gte ' '' 
. ¥.436. Hic TeiV(»deeit'apodSiiidamiki{«]Fopa2C^-.ScbDl. 

V. 4S8. 'Sftovfuvl^jttiovfu attim coninflGtlvi eiil^tkbaspro 
hic ett «allia leD pkna regio ptriWiib; sed hoe pferrecto naau 
DppoaitflBioiilibDa. ' ' est pTBescDti ■ensii Hesiodikr; 

SicfabrDm d cit. *tV« eodeii "" ''.^ '•'^ 'l*^ ^^^S 

Sv «olUl vqi' "Smiot awtg^ 

aitbto tfMjsNOftfeif^rnttDUi.' '— 

i'tfcri^oq'^r Oto snitTl gewM* 

diit^iVHeBibduir, alwrtim'e v»:' 

ti^attutbXtniva^Dv), ^tiDdtfilf 

ooa deBcribhurabMu, *lt«nft# 

e-otojh »il'a m («i^ifp}, ' «iiidi 

deacnpti«ideiiiiT«i4MiU: Qitatnai 

■Dtem tUDt parl» Hafu^; y^g^ 

-V.4SU H^OCttf iffETctlCit LatiDklil[tni(;EieniHel),eaiata' 

cotiiirDodnu perfecli p«M<vf li^ periOTe'pftrte pKuQii'(jifttpoie') 

nttcMiihie. madio, >deq«r'Vide HnbectitDr fvtolhiiftf <V«1 potioa' 

Sf!«tth.'Gr.f 499. Saae aori- M^M^Me^dTndicltortenofa 



EPTA KAI HMEPAL 



209 



oi?» clv t(6 y\ iQl6avteg iv ceSXaM xay, filv oQatQov 
aiaictv^ t6 di ^gyov it66Lov avd^i Xlnoiev. 440 

TOig ^ «fi« te66aQa%ovtaetr^g ai^rjog^utoito 
Sqtov deutvifjcag tttQatQVcpov ^ OKta^XGnioVj (440) 

og % %Qffov ^eXet&v i9eiav avXaz iXavvoij 
lirpUti itaMalvov fceS'' o^ii^Xi/mgy dXX* btl tQy^p 
9vii6v ijjow ' tov d' ovti veckeQog aXXog d^ielvm 445 
0aiQnata 6d66a69ai xal i^i^itOQiYjv dXeaO^au 
TtovQifteQog yaQ dvriQ fceS'' onLT^Xvaag ijttoitjftai. (445) 
^Qa^e^&ai d*, evt av yeQavov (pcovi^v irtaK0v6yg 
v^od^ev ifK vetpiov iviav6ia xexXtffvltjg' 



Vexi. 11. XlUy 484., qui v. 441. landat integruni (sed sine d* post 
TOtg) hunc in animo habuit verbis, tos zo ^prjg n.itqov ^x^vvig. 
Adiectus est ab eo, cui ivvoesTi^Qa) non placnisset. Herm., qui pro 
genuino habet, ro igYa^Bcd^ai, &qiaTOv scribendnm esse censet (nisi 
dgiotm voluit). Sed digamma in hoc vocaFulo non ubique a poe- 
tis variis eisque recentioribus observatuni est, quibus haec singula 
additamenta debentur. Gf. 443. 454. 578. 579. 

V. 439. iqioavtBg^ M5. Vat. al. iqiaavts. 

V. 440. aisiav, Fiqyov 61 FtTmaiov fi entl. 

V. 441. Schol. Ven. II. Xllf, 484. 

V. 442. deest in uno cod* 

V. 443. og Fiqyov et l^slfjv fientl. Sed avXaxa digamma 
olim liabnisse probabile est. 

V. 448, yeqdvov qxovijv] Pauci codd., inter quos 6., 
q^Ofv^v ysqdvoVj quod ante Br. et Spohn. receperant editores. 
S c h o 1. Arat. I0]fi. ysqdvav tpcav^g. — Prp inaxovajjg Vat. iganovaji 
caxn corr« in. 



aratro sn^xr^o, latofiosvg in ara- 
tro taro ccvtoyvtp^ quam nrjnt^yy 
Zjatinis temo (Deichsel, Pilug- 
baQin),qaicum in fronte coniun- 
^ur iugnm , ab inferiore vero 
IXvfia, denlale, cui dens (vvvtg) 
sea vomer inseritur. De stiva 
(izitXj}) hic nihil Hesiodus ; sed 
raemoratur v. 469. Quam dedit orv- 
Toyvov^dqotqov formam H i ch t- 
steigins de nostrae aetatis in- 
dole et conditione rerum rusti- 
|}Arcim p. 78., eam nimis artifi- 
«Sdiam pnto. Geterum de tota 
«ratri compositione vid. eundem 
B i o h 1 8 1 e i g^i u m et F* I. 
6/chulziam Antiquit. rust. I. 
JeDae 1820. Verte; Trag' es 
als K.riimmel nach Hause, 
Hesiod. 



wenn du eia solches Holz 
gefunden hast. 

V. . 442. TBTqdTqvg>ov^ 
onT dpXmfiov'] Vid. Athe* 
aaeum, quem I^anzius lau- 
davit, 111. p. 114. E. haec exPhi- 
lemone reierentem : fiXa/itXiovg 
aqtovg ovofid^ead^at Xiyet tovg 
ixovtag ivtoudg, ovg ^Pcofialoi 
naSqdtovg Xsyovau oxtdpXat/iov 
Spohnius intelligit de servo 
celeriter edente. Minime vero. 
Fanes rustici incisuras suas ha- 
bent, ut servis oronibus aequas 
partes frangendo possis dirimere* 
V.Philostrat. Imagg. p. 95, 16» 
lacobs. 

V. 448« yeqdvov ipiov^v'\ 
Est signum appropinquantis liie* 



210 



HSiozior 



nt' d^Oici tt 6^a tpi^i^ lecd fBlficctog Sqrp 450 

dj) tivt xodvA^BiV Stixftg ^ovg Ipdoi' lcivrcxg- (460) 
^tj^diov yaQ &rog fj^eii^ Bcie d6g lucl S^av^ 
{^Yjtdiov d^ dstavi^a69ai Ilciqa S" ^a p6i66iv. 
^rfil ^ dvf^Q (poivag dwveiog itijiae^at &^a^av^ 455 
i^ijsfiog, ovSk t&f oi6^ • iKOTOV Si rs doi5$a9'' ^d^^ 
trcoy itQ669ev luXkrjv l%ifikv ohrjia ^it^au (455) 

V. 450. vqttoUi A. 

V. 451. Qft^^ri^^ A. Steph. Schol. Arat. ]. 1. ofifiqivoi, 

V. 459* /Sotiff] Aji. cufli A. jJoorff, quod recepit Gaisf., Dind. 

V. 453. offi a £ a y] G. et S p o h n. cum A. afia^otv hic et infn. 

y. 456. t6d* Vat.2. Herm. ov6l ro ofd'. Postea Si yfiVat.2. 

V. 457. fiBlitfjw ixifiBv]^icMb. Vat. V2.al. PaucicumG. 
ex gloTssemate fi, dsZ iz^iv. 



niis; cf. Homer. 11. ni, 3 seq. 
Aristoph. Avy. 710: Onslqttv 
fiivy Staf yiqctvog ngm^ova ig 
trfv Atpvriv fiBTctxmqv , nal nfi- 
SdUov tots vavnXriqtp fpqaia 
uqsfiaauvttt nad^evdsiv. Qoi st- 
qnitor agoroff pertinetadprimam 
arationem noyalis agri. Sententia 
vero totins loci haec est : Neces- 
sarinm est ter arare, primum ap- 
propinqnante hieme (450.), ite- 
rumvcre (462.), tertinm aestato 
incipiente (462.) ; atque hoc nl- 
timo tempore simul seras necesse 
est , quum adhuc putridae glebae 
snnt. [„At,"infertLehTsinsp. 
1 97 : „non nnam ob cansam dubi- 
tari debet, an triplicem illam ara- 
tipneih Hesiodus docnerit," Ve- 
rtim triplicemistam arationem an- 
tiqnissimam esse probatur Hom. 
n. XVIH, 542. of^oiyoffv — To/iro- 
Xov. Odvss. y, 127 : oiff ^ 6n6t 
'laatmvi ivnl6%ttfiog ^tjf^ijtrjq — 
fiiiyf— vsi^ ivi tqinoXm^ et no- 
mine eins herois, ad qntm ara^ 
tri inventio pertinet. Nam Tqi^ 
ntoXspLog a tq\g nolBiv (v. hcqi 
noXslv V. 462.) necessario deri^ 
vandns est.] Qnodsi vero ter* 
tium araveris severisqne bmma^e 
tempore (479. i. e. serius qtiand 
pro re n^ta) ^ plorumqne m^tam 
habebis messem. Nihilominus ta- 
men fieri potcfst, ot, si sero se- 



veris (nom st 8i nsv S^* ttq6ni 
eodem pertidet, quo si Si nsv ti- 
sXioio tqofc^g doorig x96va8iaf) 
lupiterque tibi faveat , coios ta- 
men volontatem diffioile erit di- 
vinare (481. 482.), bona messe 
fruaris, dnmmodo vere inse- 
quente pluat, quantnm snffidat 
Haec tam bene mihi videntar 
cohaerere , nt non possim CQin 
Lehrsio facere, qni (Qnaest 
Epp. p. 198.) confusionem in hoc 
loco inesse dicit traiiciendosqae 
versus 485 — 490 ante 479. Noq 
enim quadrare „81 brnma severis 
— sin aotem sero severis (479. 
485) ; nam brnma serere tam sero 
esse» ut pro extremo serenditen- 
pore ab vcteribos habeatur." fie- 
ote hoc quidem, si 479.et485*co» 
memorarentut diversa negotflu 

V. 455—457. Hi versns seor- 
sim spectandi fiunt, Lehrsios 
p. 196. hos simul cnm anteoe- 
dentibns duobus 453. 454. nt 
aliunde hnc miale traiectos obelo 
notavit. Mihi non ita videtot; 
nam ex verbis fiovg ivdov iivun 
pronum est colligere nihil B^ 
siodnm volnisse aliud dic«e 
qnam: fac,iit ]^OftBideas,Tel 
necesse est, nthabeaset 
ben e nntrias. 

T.465. tpq^ivm^ li^vnii] 
sibi sapiens. SPOHN. Qood 



EPrA KAI HMEPAL 



211 



evr' av 6\ nq^i6v* ^fovog Qvqtol(5i tpavil^ 
6iq rcJr' ((pOQiirfi^vai 6fi,(3g Sn^ig te Ttal ofdiog 
ccvrp^ 3fal $itqY[v aQocDV aQoroio %a9'* &Qr[v^ 460 

nQGil ijLala 6aeiidG)Vj Iva toi nXi^GiOiv aQovQai. 
''EoQi noXtiv • &iQeog Sh VB(oiiivij ov (f aftanTffSH. (460) 
vaiov 6\ 0adQHV hi novtfi^ov^av oQovQav. 
veiog aXeiiaQTj jtalSav ^v^ariXYitHQa. 
BV%t69ai Sk /Jd x&ovlfy JrjiiijteQl d"* «yi^, 465 

V. 458. Pro dl Graev. e codd. daobns dif. — Pro (pavBlri vulg. 
8 p o 1i n. (pavslfj. Ego olim hic et v. 680. optativam de re saepius 
repetita intelligebam. 

V. 459. djj T(5rT Panci Sst r6t. 

y. 462. iagt]Sic Pollnx 1,223. Codd. omnesefor^i, Bentl. 
^gt. 



seqnitur ni^^aa^aty aoristus lo- 
co fi^turi , exeinpiis defeqditur 
annot. ad Theog. 628. 

V. 456. Hic versus multns erat in 
ore antiqnorum. V. P 1 a t. Theaet. 
p. 207. G a 1 e n. in Hippocr. de N. 
hom. T. XV. p. 103. Kuehn. 

V. 457. oluijXa &ia»ai} 
ijuae ante colligere et domum 
/erre ppus est. 

V, 463. Herm. iniitov(plipif- 
Cav active. ut to aTtflgsiv intelli- 
^atur, Sedaliud vult dicerepoe- 
ta : novalem agrum tum conse- 
ras , qunm putridae adhuc sunt 
^lebae. Similiter sensu neutro ap. 
^4irip. Helen. 1555. Matth., ubi 
,^strum locumnon neglezitHea- 
thiiis. Similjter inpvtias ap. A e- 
«chyl. Ag.985.(Well.) non ha- 
bet ticansitivam significatiunen^. 
8ic etinm intellexitV i r g. Georg. 
J,44:Verenovo,gelidns ca- 
nis quum montibns humor 
Liqnitnr et Zephyro pu- 
jlris seglebaresolvit etc. 

y,464t.vstq9dXsiiagTjnal' 
imv svKfiXijtsiga^Ztym.J^. 
j». 59: 'HaloicjB* vsiog dU^idgfj 
j^Ldfiav j^yi^XiitSf^ga' — ana- 
JUiovau ^al dnsigyovaa tiiv 
ofnv, tovti^ti^ tijv su tov Xtfiov 
\fia0^v xal ti^vgnaiiag ^dovm 
xai G^dXXovaa^ svnfjXog, tiavxd^ 



atgtcf. 9} dvtnviovi/^ivTJ y». Cete- 
rum de vocabulo aXsiidgrj v. 
L o b e c k. Paral. p. 464. » Antl- 
qui agricolae firbitrabai^tur agrnm, 
qui non satis pro exspectatione 
sua fruges tulisset, iniprecationi- 
Jbus excantatum esse. Qnod apud 
Bomanos fieri vetitum erat feg^ 
duodecim tabulai;um: qui fru- 
ges excantassit — neve 
alienam segetem pellexe^ 
risj V. Dirksen. de legg. XIF. 
tabul. p. 539. Cf. Plin, H. N. 
XVni, 6. Atque hic quidem ita 
intelligenda sunt verba : novali 
evitatur sterilitas, i. e. 
non opus est, ut inca^ta- 
mentis tribaas fraguffi te- 
n u i t a t e m* Quod adiectum est 
naiSciiV svKTjXi^tstga non ita in- 
telligendum esse jvidetur, ut in 
agro novali eas herbas nfisci He- 
siodus dicat, quae fascinationem 
infautum averrunccnt, sed itd, ut 
fere Germanico proverbio re- 
spondeant: Mergeln macht 

reicheVater, armeKinder* 
Cf. Buttm. Lexilog. I. p. 141« 
^am quod nos dicimus mer- 
geln, fere oppositum est no- 
vali agro. Aliter expedire rem 
sibi visi sunt Proculus ^t 
Etym. M. v. dXsiidgti^ ^°f^' 
verba supra -allegavimus , aliter 



212 



HSIOJOT 



htteXia (iQl&eiv -^i^firjra^og Ugap «xriji', 
dQXO^itvog vaitQm c?Q(Srov, or' «i^ S%qov ^feAijg (465) 
%biqI A«pciv oQsrrpia ^ocTiv litl v&tov tnrjtxt 
Mqvov iXTiSnov ne6i^. 6 61 tvr&og oitiC^tv 
dfi&og fjfGW naniXrjv ^ovov 6^i^h66i tid^tlrj^ 470 
CitiQika TcatoHQVittov' «JfrijfioOiVij yaQ oQicxYi 

V. 467. aqorqov Vat.2. al. 

Y. 468. 9$9r97X«r] Sic codd. omaet. Editores inde a Br. 
Z^fj%i^ facta post Utfic^ positara. 

y. 469. fiBC tt Bip] Sic A« VS. maltique al. codd. ; Vat. P. /tic- 
cdpav. Vat.2. fisacaPiDP. QuidM5. habeat, non indicavit Lanz.— 
Pro rvT^dg Spohn. et Dind. receperont Schaeferi coniecto- 
ram tvt^<^ (ad Dionys. Hal. de comp. 62.). 

V. 470. Snmog] Sic VI. Steph. al. Valgo Sfimos. Cf. v.430. 

V. 471. aniqiitt nttvttn^vvvav] Sic M5. Vat. Vat.2. V2. 
maltique alii. Pauci, neqae ii bonae notae, cam A. cniqfiurm 
%ttn%(fVKTt»Vf qaod ab editoribas receptom est. 

V. 478. %tt%o9fj(ioavvij] Paaci «cncodv^tfvvj^. Antea a^- 
^vftoavvfj A. 

V. 473. ddqoavvij A. 



Phil. Melanthon:„crZe£fffgJ7 
i. e. pellens exsecrationem ; so- 
lent enim agricolae maledicere, 
qnando froctus ex sententia non 
proveniunt/* aliter etiam LBhr- 
ains p. 197., qoi hanc sopersti- 
tiosam sententiam inesse putat: 
paeri si imponnntur n^- 
valiydamnnm iis defendi- 
tar etplorantessedantur, 
ut contra bostis impositi 
(750.) summa noxa affici- 
un tur. Hinc inepte additum es- 
se putat hunc v. et 462. Geterum 
locum laudat Plutardh. Symp. 
III, 9 : 17 dl dvslv nqhg tqia (lov^ 
aMandtn , ndaa dMvotpoqog %al 
Xa&i%rj9fis xal %aTa t^v^HaiO' 
dnov i%BlvTjv ttls^tdqijv ttttidav 
.ev%fili^THqav. 

V. 466. d%Tfiv'] V. auimad- 
yers. ad Scut. 290. 

V. 468. ooTnjxotl Haec coB- 
inngas cnm &Hqov : ot Sv S%qov 
^qnrjHa iz^tXrjs z^^Q^ lapmv%Th, 

V. 469. iJkiadpqt] Proclus 
binas formas esse huius vocaba- 
H dicit, fiiad§ov$f'a quosit fie- 



adpqt dativus, et fnad^mg Boeo- 
tice , cuins accusativas sit fuad^ 
§a>v : de forma fiiaafiog vel fU' 
aafa in plnrali prorsus non co- 
gitavit ab initio ; post vero, qaom 
apad Gallimachum reperisset 
fUaaa^a povg varodvg, ita mnta- 
visse videtur sententiam , ot pro 
plurali fAtad§a>v sibi esset. Po- 
stremo vero, re diutius perpeasa, 
iternm ad pristinam suam sen- 
tentiam revocatns est. Et iore 
quidem; nam qnod Gallimachot 
grammaticus excogitavit psaaapa 
pro fisaadpott non pertinet ad 
Hesiodum, apnd quem vera for- 
mavocabuli est fiBad§oog velpo- 
tius fiBadpoov^ cuius dativas ptt' 
ad§(p contractus est ad normam 
datiYiTTttv^csap. Hom. II. XVII, 
40. Quod fiBadpoov Hesicdos di- 
^xit, oon mirom videtur, qaott 
'etiamnoSavmTiiqf ^^° frooovtr 
9rr?}(^,'sit epicdm; v. Lobeck* 
ad Phryn. p. 689., annot. nostr* 
ad Aristot. Pol. p.302. ilfttfd- 
fioiov, quod habet H. Stephanos, 
apndPollocein tantometPro- 



EPTA KAl HMEPAL 



218 



9pritOig dv&QciTtoigj TUCKod^ijiio^vvfj dl Ttaxt^vrj. (470) 
G)di'7iev adQ06vvy 6tdj[VBg vtvoitv ^ga^i^ 
d tiXog avtog oj(i6^tv 'OXv^i^tog i^&Xov osta^oi. 
h 6^ dyyicDV iXdOeiag dQdxvia' zal 6e to^a 475 
yiffi^rfiew^ ^iotov alQe}}y.evov tvdov iovtog. 
evox&i(DV 6* t^eai ^toXiov &Ǥ, oi^dh ^tQog aXXovg C476) 



V. 474. Ruhnkenio saspectiis sine probabili catisa. 

V. 476. alQSV fiBvov] Sic Etym. M. p. 88. (nisi qaod «/- 
q9'6fi6vov') Med. Voss» VI. Rattm. Gr. ub. II. p. 67. atgBV/iivov 
(lonic. UD atqteT) defendit. igBVfitvov Varin. p,200. (Djr*d.), alii. 
— §i6toio igfVfiBvov edd. aiite Br. fitoroio 7 iqtVfiBfov Bentl* 
Herm. ijgtVYfihov ex Tzetza Monac, quem sic habere dicit: 
iqBVfiivov dvTl rov igBvyofiBvov. dxo t^g igvy^s tfj^ dtp^ovlav 
(cod. dtfftovtav) rov nlovTOv idrjlooas xorra fiBrafpogav dn^ rov 
^tofidxiyvj og, 8tav noXXmv Pgafidtoiv nkfjad^^ tdg igvydg igyd^B^ 
rat. Sed v« iofra. 

V. 477. Bvox^itov] Vat. 6. Steph. cum aliis paucis «vo- 
%i(ov. V. Varin. p. 215. — Post T^tjai VI. Vat.2. Etym. M. p. 
401. Tzetzes: Bvoximv firj ygdtprjs, firjd' ^tai* iatpalfiivov yag 
o^tag v6 Mnog B^^glaxBtai. 



claro legitur, fisaaapovp vero^ 
qood habet Favorinus, legi- 
tur apud Lycophr. 817. abipso 
poeta excogitatum. Quid sit fig- ' 
aa§oov, intelligitur tum etymolo- 
flia, tum ivdgvov vocabuh signi- 
ncatioue perspecta. "Evdgvov 
enim, quoa hoc solo locolegitor, 
varie ab antiquis interpretibus 
exnlicatur. P o 11 u x Onom. I, 
252. coniecit idem esse quod l/tt- 
Pqvov sen paxillum, quo iugum 
cum temone connectatur; Pro- 
culus hunc primo secntiis (tov 
dl Ifidvta tvytS avt^fiaXXofiBvov 
fiBaapovv 6vofitt^QVT(ov i ov ns' 
giantovat xc^x/Se Bh td fiiaov 
Bvd^ivtBg Tov Jvyov, tjv ^vdgvov 
9iaXovatv\ postea dubitat, ntrum 
Jhdgvov idem dicendum sit quod 
fiBacipoioVf an quodlXvaa, Tze- 
tzes vero ita: hSgvov iativ 8 
Vflrl latoBoBvg aal l^vfiog ^aXtl^ 
tai. In noc sententiarum discri- 
mine licebit hoc ultimum secta- 
ri, quod etetymologia etipsius 
loci sententia soadet, "Evdgvov 
tst igitur qaod 6g^% inseritnr. 



In aratro n-qntiS bura ei|t quer-* 
nea ; erg^o ivdgvov est t^o nrj- 
xroi;, quia inserilnr burae '(cf. 
annot.Procu]i),jei£(Tcy^ot;v vero 
ipsum estiugum seu lignamtraus- 
versum, quod boves duos con- 
iungit, ad normam fiBaodfirjg vo- 
cabuli effictum ; de loris cogitare 
non licet. Callimachus rectc ftia" 
aapa fiovg 'dnodvg, qnod non 
potest intelligi nisi de iugo. — 
tvt G'bg'\ Nempe tBaaagaKOV" 
raitng aiirjbg (v. 441.) est ara- 
tor; nunc sequitur paer, rvr^of, 
cum rastro. 

V. 476. algBVfiBvov] Hoc 
optime conspirat cum priore ver- 
su : i% S* dyyitov iXdaBiag dgd^ 
Xvta. Qui nihil possidet, ei plena 
sunt dolia araoearum; cui plena 
frumenti, unde sumere possit, non 
item. Cf. V. 366. kXia^atna" 
gB6vtog» 

V. 477. noXt6vMag]y.m. 
TloXtov hic idem atqne Xbvk6v» 
Calliro. Cer. 123. Xbvhov lao, 
XBVTibv 61 ^igog. T h e c r. Idyll. 
XVIII, 27 : n6zviu vv^ cite X«v- 



L 



S14 



Hsiojor 



480 



(480) 



aiSycUStecr cio (f SXXog dvf^Q TCBXQtmipog It^a». 
d 6i %tv veXloio tQOiC^ aQdyg j^iva SUxp, 
tmfPog SnT^Big, 6Xlyov ^tQi x^iQoq ieQfGJV^ 
awta decTfiFiW KeKOvniivog^ oO iiAXa xoIqwv^ 
ofoeig ^ iv q)OQii^* itavQOi di 68 97ji^ovtm. 
SXXove d' dXXolog Zrpfog v6og alpoxow^ 
aQyaXiog ^ SvdQtOOi %axa9vrpol6i vo^Oau 
tl ii %tv ^ dQd&gg^ toda %iv toi (paQfiaMOV e?iq * 485 

Y. 479. t^ov^g] 8ic codd. otiraes et A. Editores rqowdi, 
— v(f6af9 Yl. Gal., ctqomg (supra 17) Vit., dqomg etiaraVat.^. At- 
qiieiS^o^, vt optativi formam, praefert Herm. J^hi recte habere 
▼idetuT ctQ0)7f. Nam qoemadmodom 'oon obtinTiit Aristarchi 
tenteDtia in Hom. II. IX, 681. scribentis oaiSg Tel cotftg pro cof^g, 
ita neqoe hio qooroodam codicniiii scriptora prae rolgata praeTale- 
bit et qoidem ea de caosa , oood dqoqfg ot cofpg aeqoe 'pro opta- 
trns atqne pro conionctiTis haberi poterant; qoare consentaneom est 
abstinoisse poetas a forma incertae sjgnificationis. 

Y. 482. Honc Tersom laodat L o c i a n. de Hesiod, p. 244. 

Y. 484. ^uaTa&vfjzoio^] Y. Spitzner. ad Hom, II. YI, 



»oy loo xstfitSvcfg dvivtoq. Gf. 
B 1 o m f. ad Aesch. Pers. 306. 

Y. 480. ^nBvog dfiijaeig] 
Propter homilitatem, tenoitatem 
et raritatem aristarom sedens 
metas , i. e. necesse est , ot cer> 
noom te inclines et qoasi con- 
qoiniscas , nec opos est , ot fe- 
stines. 

Y. 481. dvtla dsofisvmv] 
Ob inaeqaalem aristarom longi* 
tudinem. SPOHt^. Sed hoc si- 
gnificare posse dvvia qois potet? 
Mihi positura motanda esse Ti- 
detor: ^fisvog dfirjosig oUyoVf 
xsgl xsigbg Hqyiov dvria^ dc- 
Ofisvoiv HBHOvifiivog i. e. dann 
I^annst do sitzend dein 
Bischen mahen, - fassend 
wa« dir In ^ie Hand fallt; 
dvtia enim cum %fi.q6g conion- 
gendum erit^ qoum nBqi pertineat 
ad iiqymv, Hermannus coni. 
xiqi xstqi Tel ii^sgtfiV. 

V . 486. no/KHv^ xoxxvlle»] 
Y. interprr. ad Hor. dat, 1, 7,31. 

Y. 4to. -fiTot — f^V^' <^^o- 
Aijyoi] Non: fieri possit, 
ot ploat, sed : optandom 
est, ot plaat. — xqixtfi ij^ 



f»ari]Tertio post die,non: 
per tres dies integros, ot Vos- 
sios Toloit. Sic Her o dot, n, 
92 : inl Sl %i6vi nBOovorf naca 
dvdyHfj iarlv vcFai iv nivxB ijfii- 
q^fjoi. 

Y. 489. §06 g onX^v] Ut 
impleat Testigia a babns 
solo impressa. Sic ' osXi| 
hymn. Merc. 77. et infra t. 748. 
XVTq6novg est Testigiora ollae in 
cinere. 

Y.493. x^Xksiov tSnov 
xal in alia Xioxfl-v] Hi 
fabrorum officinis mendicantes 
dormire solebant. H o m. Od« 
XYIII, 328: o4B' i^iXsig svdtw 
XaXm^iov ig 86fiov iX9mv iji 
nov ig Xiox^rjv. — in dXia] 
Qoi compositom inctXsi^g ab 
dXia deducunt ita, ot alterildi 
£ pro more epicorom demptoB 
esse statoant (ot in ^«^«2^ 
similibos), Tereor he iBitiriBllt 
faciant Hesiodo. Nam prilniAi 
In hoc Tocabulo Talde incertnli' 
est, ne dicam Titiosam, aX lo^ 
gum , qood ne Hermannns 
' qoidem cTicit ad Soph.PhiI.847., 
deinde, si tcI maximehoc conce- 



EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 



m 



ToOQckov^ viQmi %e pQotovg bi cat£lQova ymiv * (486) 
r^fiog Zhvq Soi tQlttp ^cerc, (w^ ijcoX/ffiH^ 
l/uht CLQ vsifQ^iM)V jJooff onXr^v ^ifo ujtoXelOcsv'' 
OVT0 % d^aQot¥jg ^QmrjQot^ t^ofpoQl^oi. 490 

iv 9vinp ^ iv itavta fpvXd00eo' fiTjSi 6b lijd^oi 
f*^* laQ yifvonBvov xohov {ii^ &Qjioq oyPQOQ. (490) 
IlaQ d' &^i xaXnmv 9moy Ttal ii^ dXia iii^xrp 

123. Vulgo xofTtt ^mitoici* 

V. 485. agp<y|79] Vat. cum alm paucis doocstg. 

V. 488. ve$ VI. Vat. 2. 

V. 490. /o^SPttj$/(oi] Paaci neqoe ii boni laoffia^i^H vel 
icotpaqiiji. 

\. 491. Vit. qnum habeat lij^ijoi, Hermanous {i7i6i «8 
Xijd^jj scribendum esse putat. 

V. 493. Pjo ^ttxov Schol. Ambr. ad Odyss.XVtn, 327. ov-r 
^ov. — in dXia] 8ic fere omnes codd. praeter duos malae no- 
tae, qui habent inaXiti^ quod ab editoribus receptum est. £u- 
«tath. p. 1849, 3. in dli^. 

dram significare. Etym, 'M. p. 
59 : aXisg iaxlv doiXiBG ' crjnai-' 
vBi TO ofioVf nal ngdo^ rov cto sig 
ai/Laxfnov %al d^ofioXf xov Ivog 
X dXisg Tial aXsg^ cog naga KaX- 
Xi/id%q} iv z^Xidfi§oig [fragm. 
86.1 * Blg xo ngo Tsixovg Uqov 
dXssg dsvTS. Sic etiam dXiag 
'Ad^i^vag Menandri intelliges, 
Atque in hac originatione mecum 
consentire videtur Lobeckius 
Faral. p. 162. jB«/, quod adie- 
ctum ab Uesiodo est, hic eodem 
inre ^licebit praet.erea inter- 
pcetari atque apud S o.p h o cl. 
O.T. 179: iv d' aXoxoi noXial 
% Ini, fiatifMg. V. Fr. E 1 1 e n d t. 
Lex. Soph. T. p. 645. SimUiter 
.Op. 194. Neque is inepte .iaqere 
videtnr, qui p o s t interpretatur : 
nequ'e postea, si hiems ad' 
▼ o-n e r it. Similiter H o m . .11. 
Xlir, 799.800: nqo fkivT aXX\ 
mvxao in aXXa. "^^ Tqmg nqo^ 
fthf iXXoiMqtfqoTfg, avtaQ in 
&XXjoi. Hermannus, quilianc 
aignificationem ini praepositio-- 
nis in.hac quidem vocabulorum 
coniunctione nullo modo admit~ 
tettdam. esse dicit, naqd d^ dXilit 



das, perineptum est Xicxrjg epi- 
thetum in^Xsijgj si significat id 
qood volunt: foco calefa- 
c t n m. Nam Xfoxai, quales plu- 
rimae fnerunt Athenis , concilia- 
bula erant aperta (^dOvqtota) 
neque praeter Neoptolemi glos- 
sographi ullnmexstattestimonium 
igoe potnisse calefieri. (Nam 8 u i- 
d a e explicatio : Xicxrj dh naqd 
*HCi6lkft 17 ndiuvogt quomodo su- 
stentari possit, nescio.) Gouve- 
niebant eo drjfiOTai et Ysvvfiral 
«liiqne, ut inter se colloquia ha- 
berent ant, si frigida :esset vel 

'humida tempestas, eam^vitarent 
ia unum locum coacti. V. de le- 
schis Boettiger. Archaeol. pict. 

--p. 296. Boeckh. Gorp. inscr. I. 
p.183. Zell. FerieDschr.I.p. 11. 

-Siebelis ad Pansan. X, 25. 
E.t^y m. M. p.*561 : Xicxat naqd 
^ouM^g Ta noivd ^smvrjTjiqia. 
Tonstrinae, statioines et tabernae 

^iBedicontm simile quid signifi- 

-cant apud Latinos. V.H o r at. Sat. 

''I9 -7, '3. Hinc longe commodius 
dXi^g cognatom esae dicas enm 

' dXifg el moXXiig et dXda Xicxfiv r e- 
fertam hominibus .exe- 



»« 



HSIOJOT 



(S(^ X^efteQ/)^, o^itt TCQfioq aviQaq fyyw 

l&l&VH^ iv9a % aoKVog dvi^Q ^iya ohov aqpiAJtj;, 495 

(£)i 6% ouxitov %BmSvog dfjLrffovlYi TtmafjLaijf^ 

6vv itevlij^ Xtaty 61 itofivp st6ha x!^ ^Sv^- (^) 

itoXXa ^ de(fYog dvi^^ xm^ kd iXidSa f/UfOHov^ 

jQrjt^e^v pi6voio^ %axd itQogiXiiato Oi^ioS. 

iXstlg d' om dya^ri 7uj[firi(iivov ovdQa xoji/^et, 500 

{jfitvov h Xi^xy^ t^ fi^ piog dQKiog cfij. 

deUwe 61 6n6e66t^ &iQevg firt \ii60ov iovtog^ (600) 

Oux alel %iQog i66eitai^ stoul^d^e ^aXidg. 

fiij[va 61 ^rp^ai^aj Tidx ^(tora, fiov^oQa stdvta^ 

tovtov dXBvaOd^aij %al nrffd6ag^ aSt istl ydJim 505 

%vev6avtog BoQiao ^vgr^Xtyieg teXi9ov6tv^ 



V. 494. dviq€tg] Hermanuas praePert dviqcc^ otlegitarin 
Etym. M. Leidensi. — iqynv] Sic P. M5. et 6. in litora. Gor- 
rectnm postea iqy^* ^^^ ^^ esset participiom; Vat. al. iiqjov^yh 
tfj^ycDy, Vat.S. iqYfOV, sed corr. yq, s^oy. Ceteri Blqyo9 comA. 

V. 495. lczdvBi] Sic M5. Vat.j iaidvv Y2. al. — Pro 
(liycc Steph. m. jiiyav. — Pro otpiXlfi M5. Vat. G. VI. Vat2. 
otpiXXsi» Stribliginem non habet V2. cam al. fir., Gaisf., Hern. 
6<piXXoi. Mihi otpiXX^ recte habere videtnr ea sententia , de qni 
videndns Hermannns de part. &v II, 3. 

V. 496. ct] 8i G. 

V. 497. niitv^l Sic V2. al. Sed M5. Vat. Vat.2. VI. al. 
mitoig. 



coniecit. Neqne ineptnm habe- 
rem, si a raelioribos codicibntsus- 
tentaretur , intxXia , composi- 
tom ad modum ivaoXXifg yoca- 
buli apud Nicandr. Alex. S36. 

V.494 seq. Quando frigus viros 
a rusticorum laboribus C^qyotg) 
arcet, quo tempove impiger me*- 
lins utitar ad componendas res 
domesticas. 

V. 497. naz^v no8a] Kal 
Btg (ItfTi?) vo/iog iv 'Etpiotp fi^ 
iiBlvai nttTqlnatSagdnod^ia&aiy 
iatg Sv 9id Xi/tov nazw^^ fovg 
noSag. PROCULUS. Xsntv 
Z^^-q^ additum est, quod, nt 
Aristoteles ait in problematis 
animadvertente Scaligero, f a- 
melicis superiora are- 
scunt, inferiora tament. 
Sensus igitur: ne tibi fame 
tabescenti manas macra- 
scant, (ledes intumescant. 



Bx hoc Hesiodi loco explicstor 
Aristoph, £q. 917. tpdqiinof 
didoifu Tdv toUw dvtiKVfifUoiS 
hXnv9qian8qiaXslq>§tv: nambaec 
nlcera sunt indioia famis atque 
miseriae; cf. Theophr. Cba- 
ract. c. 19. 

V. 502. ^BinvvB] monstri 
servis [apes et formicas; has 
enim intelligere in proverbio ro- 
stico natucae Yidetur conseatir 
neum esse] atque ita admo- 
n e e o s : ovx aitl ^iqog hoiir 
tai nti. Ceterum.v. 493— 501» 
Don cohaerent cum t. 502. M 
V. 502. et 503. abrupti sunt 

V. 504. Ativatava] Bm 
▼ersum non ab Hesiodo fioeott 
profeotum «sse, aedr' ah lomco 
poeta, ut multa alia in hoc car- 
mine, certum est. Nam Boeo- 
tis hic mensis dicehatur Bovnd' 
riosy qui est Atticis rofifiUdfy 



i 



EprA KAI HMEPAI. 



m 



(505) 



510 



515 



JC515) 



i^irtVBv^ag Sqwb' (iifivTie Sk yala Ttal v2aj' 
^XXag dh dQvg Vil)Lx6fL0vg iXdtag ts staji/Blag 
{yvQBog h ^rfi^i^ mXvS, jf9tn>l novXv^U^ 
iiijti:ttG)v^ Ttat na0a fio^ tott vjjQitog vXii. 
9iqQeg Sl (pQi66ov^^ ovQag 6' vito ni^e iO^evtOj (510) 
TiSv oial Xdxvy ^(i^ 7tai^67uov' dXXd w %al t(3v 
T/rvxQog i(ov Sidij6v 6a6v6teQV(QV ^eQ iovtoav. 
ocal te 6id ^ivov poogjQxetai^ ovSe iiiv H^xei. 
ouxl te db^ alya arfii tiXvvtQVia' n&ea d' owi, 
ovve% ijcrjetaval tQi%eg avtwv^ ov Sidrj6iv 
7g dviiLOv BoQiov* tQoxaXov Sl yiQovta ti^rfii, 
^al Sid naQ9evi7c^g ditaXoxQOog ov SidrfiiVj 

V. 500. 'KOfilisiv Herin. 

V. 501. Pro piog Vat.2. ^/otog. «fiy Herm. . 

V. 504. povdoQtt] Vulgo /Sov^ogoc. V, Etym. M. p. 564, 6. 
Schol. Ven. II. XVH, 550. Lobeck. ad Soph. Ai. p, 229, 

V. 506. dvsrjlsyiss'] Uaus cod. dvsrjlsyios* — Pro rsX^- 
^ovciv A. G. ttXsQrAM, 

V. 510. /3 17 00 17 $3 Pattci ^j^acriat et %t^v&. M5. mkTi& (sic) 
et Biiafjai. 

V. 512. 513. A. et It. 513- 512. — Pro fiits' G. /tiaja'. 

V. 513. VI. Vat.2. Htel Xaxvrj xcrl Signa. 

V. 516. Gerhar^* Lect. Ap. p. 178: %uixk didria ttlynzot- 
vvtqi%ci, 

Latinis Decembris pars cnm par- 
te Janaarii; Lenaeonem prorsus 
noQ noront Boeoti, ut testis est 
Plutarchus Boeotus ipse ; Leoaeon 
est nomen loaicum, dictum ita a 
Lenaeorum festo ; v. B o e c k h. 
de Lenaeis cet. p. 50 seq. Quod 
poetaadiecit xax' ij(taTa,Pov- 
Boqanavtai minime propter- 
ea additum esse puto, ut §ov86qa 
nuvta responderent BovKatiov^ 
ijfia6i (nam BovHatios est dno 
tov §ovs rLaivsiv) ; povdoqa po- 
tins dicuntur rjfiata ob nutri- 
SoeDti per hiemem inopiam. Proy. 
Vatic. 1,22. ^ovSiqoi v6fi<p, At- 
qm, si hic versusr non est Hesiodi, 
•eqoitur totum carmen 503-560« 
e8sealiuspoetae,longe abingenio 
Hesiodi diversi, coius hiemis de- 
scriptio hnc adiecta est a rhapso- 
do qnodam. Vv. 561. 562. 563. ad- 
diti postea sunt, uttransitio heret 



kd novumHesiodii carminis argn- 
mentnm. Scite iam rem perspexit 
Twesten. 1. 1. p. 56 seq. Paulo 
aliter L e h r s i u s Quaest. Epp. p. 
20]., qni veterem Hesiodum inde 
av. 536. agnoscit. Sedhocsista- 
tuis, V. 357. cur fiils %aXBn(6za- 
tos ovxos additum sit, nescis. Hoc 
autem enuntiato sine xlubio ad 
y'. 504. se revocavit poeta. , 

V. 507. .0§/;x?7S Innotqo- 
qp v] Oraculum antiquum : "Innot 
@qr]t}iioi \SiaattXi7ioi, Strab.], 
Aaiu$aifiovitti, 61 yvvatxeg, "i^ff- 
dqes ^* oV nlvovaiv vdooq. %aXijg 
'Aq^ovatig* 

V. 512. fiitsa] Nomenloni- 
cum secundum Gregor. Cor. p. 
535. V. annot. ad v. 504. 

V. 519 — 521. Haec omnia di- 
gniora suntsophistico aliquo poe- 
ta qnam graviHesiodo. Imprimis 
displicent 519. 533., qaoram il- 



HZIO^OT 



cvMo fyf JMm mohojfgi^oo ^Jtf^Mof^* 
mu loMmpimj xtqtmm jgim wti lU UmUp 

rgucn jjafuglfy Zi imiimaoq 8w miim «M«, 
y ii dm^Qo oSb^ flEsl fjjHtk XetTfteliomkm. 
av fig ol iqilwg 6dwm9 POfiAr o(fa}&^MB* 
aX£ Imi Kv m wiaw i w Sgm d^guim x^ miXtP «e 



»20 



(») 



S25 



C«S) 



y. &Wl Toss. L Tit. 



y. 562. f«rr] n! rt Diad., Lekrs. 



we* 



y. 583. Pro wpgfti aL |ivf£f • nr^ prae£ert coi Woll aA 
Theog. 99L Herm. — ivio^ij Sic G. aL et Diad. Yvlgo fir- 

Said. ▼. xiw^ut 
t 
Geleri scllr f #tfi, 



y. 525. ' Bcl 9#f «(] SiellS.yat.etaL 
at Plot. de toL aaiH. 9. 

y. 596. ovii W HerflL Oiph. p. 780. 



aatiqaitatefli spira- 
re Bosdaai persiiasit anbi Her* 
maaaos. Cetemm hic rersas laa<- 
datar aPlat. de aniiib traaqoilL 
8.P.465. 

y. 523. wjuj] ConioB^ can 
lunaXi^tttu, Mv%ifi sopecfloom 
esset propter diftmm lwt 9 ^ % et 
Irdo^i ofkov, 

y. 504. or dvooxtog vrJ.] 
Graevios laodavit ABtigoD. 
Carjsdom mq, tftrr. c 25: ^ 41 
iroiUnrovf iv xf xHftSvt xm$ df- 
icxaxttf ttoxom surrccr/fl* rovr' 
IfrfF ^funi^ fitfuqftif, or' «ro- 
^fO^ or «odoE rs ^vf f. Addi- 
ttts est a Gaisfordio Soidas 
▼. ^ElfdoFff etCtjm. M. p.S27, 
tS: or orotfrfo^ or «ooaT-fr' 
'^ff. duc^ov ^ yqamtiox. Ad- 
deProcolom: lijrtm, jaq %ai 
6 9otv90vs #r rotip j^tpmotw 
ixfivtao xox Moia ovxterqaftfU- 
vog (w xoTg ftvxolg xoU mixov. 
Ceterom t. Plin. H. N. IX, 29. 
Ipsom (polypodem) bracbia soa 
rodere falsa opinio est. fd enim 
a eoogris erenit ei, sed renasci 
sicot colotis et lacertb liaod fal- 



IdemProcalo teate dizait 



y. 525. i|#f #i] aedihis 
coBsoetis; Herodot. VII, 
75. ISS. y. fiohBk. ad Galliii. 
DeL 297. ct Koen. ad Greg. 
p.495. 

y.526. ov jdq oQ CorreoU 
ydq sy lliiha ante ol , q«od JnMt 



aetatis. Qood seqoitnr #f^mr rix 
potest pro imperfecto habcri, li 
rel nmxime Hennanni c oni eclB> 
ram oddi ol reram habeas; aa- 
gis hncqoadrare praesens iamsi- 
gnificaji amnMidTers. in Tbea- 
dos. p. 9tf . Atqoe sic haec pfas* 
sentis forma ipsa testimonio eut 
potest abhorrere hanc 
partem ab andqoa loqoendi 
snetodine. 
y.527. nvmvimv «rdfafi 

SijftOV Tf 9^Xt9 Tf] IfMli 

iiitellesisse ridetor, AethicMrii 
metropolin; T. Herodot.H9lPi| 
de qoa nihil apod Homemai. 

y. id26. ITff 9 fai 17 rf ## s] ^ 
Graeci, nt Tidetor, apod Ho- 
m ero m aodiont IL II, 530. Tsr- 
so Boblestae fidei^r. Tha-cyd* 



EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 



m 



6tQGxpSt€ti^ PqAdiOv dl navBXXijfViiUH qmlvH. 

%al toxh di) ntqaol imi vi^qot vXrpiolxm 

Xvyqov ^Xiomt^q dvct dgla ^ijO^i^evTa 530 

q)evyov6iv* «al stS6iv kl <pQei5l vodxo uinrjXtv, 

di 6%iita {iai6fitvoi stVKivoi^g 7tev9^p.mag ^foviJi, (530) 

xal yXd(pv stexQiqev' tixe di} xqI^oSi ^ox(p hoi^ 

oim bii v&ta taye^ TtaQrj S" elg ovdag OQaxai^ 



Y. 528. IluvsXliiveaei] Gocl. Pavis. Phryu. ecl. p. 101. 
(ap. Bachm. Anecd. II. p. 385.) nag' ^EXliqvseOi* Ilavsil. cet. 
manascr. Phrynichi. 

V. 530* it>y<jpv] Pauci koy^cSg. — fiifliomvrsQ] P. fivl" 
Xiotovttg, Gratps, Br. fiocXxiooiVTBg» V. Procnl. et Etym. M. 
p. 6^, 46. 

y. 532. Male Br. ol 6itsn€c fiai6f£SV0i — ^lcaat, H-ermanno 
vero ot (i. e. ^xettfc, ov •Kfvb'fiiSvag l;|;ovffi) safficiebat. 

V. 533. H e r m a n n n 8 : rol Sl TQiTtodi Pqotol laou 

"V. ^34. vc5r' idyrj Bentl. Voluit sine dubio etiam 
pr(< Yersns ratione mntax^e. 



seqoentiu 



1, 3.), yel sic tamen diverso mo- 
do. Nam Homerns non Graecos 
omnes IlaviXXrjvag dicit, sed ad- 
ianctis Achivis naviXXrjvag xal 
Uzaiovg. Sed v. S t r a b o n. VIII, 
p. *568. Hesiodus etiam y. 653. 
Giiaeciam totam dixit ^EXXaSa, si 
hic versas ab Hesiodo profectns 
est. V. de IlaviXXTjai. O. M ii 1 - 
ler. Aegin. p. 19. 155. Alia 
qaaedam vocabali IlavsXXijvav 
exempla protulit Bergkius 
Gomment. de r^liq. com. Att. p. 
23. 

V. 530. fjLvXioonvtsg'} Noli 
intelligere de collidendo dentes 
prae frigore; ridicalum esset 
euim de feris ita dicere ; Xi;7$6y 
fivXiocavtsg dicitar de iis feris, 
qaibus natrimenta in silvis de- 
8unt propter hiemem: misere, 
^l^rn se nutrientes; fiv 
JJHnO est a fivXi] , dens mola- 
rtt; bene igitur hoc verbam de- 
'MpbH: frustraneam mandacandi 
H^j^ram. 

T. 533. tgtnoS ipJoot^'] 
Vossias: Gleich sind auch 
die Menschen dem Drei- 
f to fs, d em sl c h d e r R ii c k e n 



verbog und d a s H a u p t 
3um Boden herabschaut. 
Legit igitur Bqotoi cum L. 
Wachlero (t6ts ds tqinodi 
§qotol laot^ et Passovio, quod 
ne unas quidem codicum prae- 
bet. Sed cpottmatv quum non fa* 
cile aliter possit intelligi quam 
de hominibus, ne opus qui- 
dem est hac emendatione. Tqi" 
novg pgotog prae ceteris popu- 
lis Graecis Boeotis, quibus Sphin- 
gis aenigma in animo haerebat, 
e&t senex, qui baculo tanqUam 
tertio utitur pede. Eadem ima- 
gine Aeschylus usus est Agam. 
80 : t6 d' vniqyrjqatv — tqlno^ 
dag filv oSovg atsix^^i ^* quem 
Wellauerus illic lahdavit S e i d - 
le r. ad Eur. Troad. 2^. 

V. 534. oit inl vdSta la- 
ys] Hoc mire dictnm est pro : 
cuins flexa senectnte cer- 
vix est. Nonn. Dion. VII, 41 : 
Sqxtov "Ov niXs yrjqag, St^sq vso- 
trjta fiaqaivSt , Ka\ p^&S^bv av- 
dqa tl^at %dta} vsvovta kcrcf^- 
v6), Kvcf)6g ots tqoftsq^at ns- 
qiaaonddeaai noqsiatg Vriqorco' 
ft(p fiaqvyovvog iqsidstat ijdii 



HEIOdOT 



x^ &el<M tf(HX&6uf^ aXtv6fU90i vUpa Xevxi^, 535 

jl^Uavav TS (iidccxjjir xol t^ffu6ma %iv&va' (^} 

6tflHOPi d* h Mn^ jTOiU^ x(;oxa (ii](^ad&at* 
%iq9 niQii06ao9aij mt toc t^^x^ axq^UoCi^ 
fiffi^ o^ol 9>(^/<M2N^ 0£f(^<S(Ama xinra c^fur. 540 
0(19)1 dl lioocl siidiXa ^oog Up^ xvafiivoio 
oQfi^va 6rl6a09aiy xlXoig ipto69B xvxa66aq.^ (540) 
KQmoyivGxv d' iQifpcaPy ostov av xQvoq &qwv SlOg, 
diQliata dv^^curretr vtVQC} fio6gy oipQ ImI vm& 
vttov dii(pi0aXrii dXirp* x^ipaXifpi 6' vXi^hv 545 
%iXov h^v doxrpiv, &' i^ata fii^ xmadtAq^ 

V. 535. ttXtvd^Ltwot Gramm. in Cram. Anecd. Oxon. I. p. 174. 

Y. 637. tXalvav ra] Sic M5. Tat. Tat.2. al. Alii comYS. 
%lMl9€t9 fiivf qaod receperant editoret* 

Y. 536. V. Graram. io Gran. Anecd. Oz. I. p.297. Schol 
Vem II. XI, 601. 

V. 543. diroT* av] Sic M5. daoqae alii. Ceteri MS. dxvrf. 

V. 544. pmrtpi] Procalas pohmv^ ut Tidetor; Br. ex Mo- 
schop. «1^0. 

V. 548 — 553. delerit Br. e sententia Rnhnkenii, inclosit 
Bentl. Herm. facta post itiltcai v. 547. plena positara sic to- 
tom locom constitoi iobet : Boqim 61 nwrtog 'Aiig nvqoqfo^oig^ 

fidxTQm. Corn.Gal]. ly 217 — 90x17 foisse apod rosticos Do- 



219 : Nec coelom spectare licet, 
sed prona senectos Terram, a qoa 
genitaest etreditora, Tidet. Fit- 
qoe tripes prorsus qoadrupes ot 
parTolos infans Et per sordentem 
flebile serpit homom. 

y. 535. 4>o«riotfiv] d^fjgag 
intelligi Tolt Spohnios com 
scholiastis, sed ioepte foret di- 
ctom: ferae qoadropedes 
incedont ot homines se — 
nes, qoibos pro tertio pe- 
de est bacolos. De homi- 
nibos loqoitor poeta. 

y. 536. tgvpta j^ooff^Hom. 
IL ly , 137 : luTgiis v • ^QV ^^ogCf, 
i^/ia ZQOos» 

V. 537. TSgiitosvTaxttm' 
va] Hom. Od. XIX, 242. Est 
qoam postea dixeront aiovqav 
a evgmy qnod ad pedes osqoe 
defloebat, ita ot et hic 'laovmv 
llx^XiraiyoM^ memineris. Y. ad ▼. 
504. Non diversa videtor xatm^ 



rieuses; ▼. Mdller. Dor. II. p. 
41. W e 1 c k e r. prolegg. ad 
Theoguid. p.XXXY. 

V. 541seq. nipila floog — 
ar iX • I S ~ X vx a c; tf asj Sic La- 
ertes rustico vestiroento asasapad 
Hom. Od: XXIY, 228: m^i^ 
nvtj/ifjot fioBlas KVTjpXdas ^asfdf 
didiTO, 

y. 544. diqfiaTa «iv j^tf- 
nTiiv v€vq€i} §o6s] Haeceit 
illa ditpd^iqa Helotaronn apad 
Spartanos, qoae aliquanto dif- 
fert a ciovqif (v. 537.); cf. Mal- 
1 e r. Archaeol. p. 422. 

y. 546. nlXovl Alias 
nt apud Hom. Od. XXIV, 
De forma xvvifjQ Boeotoi 
Theophrast. Histor. pl. 
Cf. Miiller. Archaeol. p. 

y. 547. «ff<Fdvro$]Cea«0> 
te Borea Toloit Spohniat) 
ot cadente Eoro apod Li- 
▼ iom XXV, 27. Virg. Ge. I, 



EPTA KAI HMEPAL 

"il^Qrj ycig T iJcDg stiXecm BoQiao :te66wog' 
i]cpog 6* litl ycclav ciji^ oi^Qavov ddtBQoevTog 
drjQ JtVQoq^OQog titavai ita/ndQcav iitl ^Qyoig' 
ogite dQv66ditevog itota^uSv ajto devaovtGrp^ 
v^^v vneQ yaltjg dQd^elg dvi^ioio QviXX^fj^ 
aXXote ^iiv d^ vei Jtotl SdsteQov^ aXXot arfii 
:tV7tvd @Qrj[Czlov BoQiov vicpea oiXoviovtog. 
Tov ip&diievog^ ^ov teXiCag^ oIkovSb vieCd^aiy 
{lYpto^i (f ovQav69ev ^mtoev vicpog d^icpixccXvil^y^ 
XQ^d te iivdaXiov ^el^jj, xatd d^ efficnra 6ev6y. 
dXX^ vstaXevaC^ai^ (tclg yaQ xaXe^matog ovtog 



221 



(546) 



550 



(550) 



555 



(555) 



loyois^* '*OgT« — dsvctovTmv^ *Tipov — d^viXXijf '^AlXots — &iXot8 S* 
^Civ 'H^og y inl Ycclav an ovqavov daTsgofvtog. Versam 553. 
esae alius rhapsodi dicit pro versu 547: ipvxgi ydq t '^(og niXs- 
Ta$ SsiXoTai §qotoXci IIv%va @qri'iniov Boqico vi(psu nXoviovtoS' 

y. 549. Unus Ambrosianus nvqcpoqog ivtitataiy sed corre- 
ctam est. Seleucus pro nvqotpoqog o/ifiqotpoqog, 

V. 550. ogr' dnaqvcadfisvos Gerhard. Lect. Apoll. p. 176. 
— dtvaovTOtv] M5. Yl. ailv i6vTmy»\at.?, allv vaovTOiv» Ge- 
teri aisvaovTmv, 

V. 555. fiiinoT ovqavo&sv VI. Vat 2. 

V. 556. T£] P. fi. . . 



354. Sic Hom. Od. XIX-^, 202., 
qaem locum Hermannus iauda- 
rit: T^ TQigxatdsnaT^ d' avsitog 
nias, Sed apud eundem H o m e<- 
rum Od. XIV, 475. minus certa 
ridetur haec sienificatio : irt>£ d' 
^9 l»^X^8 Kcmn, Boqiao nshov- 
Tog, IlrjYvXlg' avTaqinsq^sxKov 
yivST fjvTS ndxvfj ^ VvxgVi xal 
canisaai nsqiTqicpSTO KqvataX- 
Xog» Sic Tisqocvvov nsaovtog^ anrj- 
nrov nsaovtogt de quibus viden- 
dos est D o rvillius ad Ghar. 
p. 64. Porro apud Pindar. 01. 
II, 40 : nivtog if initvst §aqvy 
et A e s c h y 1. Pers. 767. Bloraf. : 
iajfoVf otov ovdinoi t6^ aaTV 
'jHt^GDv i^siisivaasv nsaoVf £ u- 
«rSlL £1. 639. Mihi igitur non 
■ftmom videtnr ninTSiV hic ha- 
l^re non passivam, sed activam 
significationem, quasi ifinsaovTog 
vel intnsaSvTog dixisset (Hero- 
dot. VI,44.). Proculus: wvfi 
ydq dno vfpriXotiqmv 6 Boqiag, 



BriXol TO nsastv, M o s c h o p. : 
nsaovtog dvtl rov natanvsv^ 
aavtog, 

V. 549. uaxdociiv inl iq^ 
yotg] Maxcr^F^ 10 cupletes 
sic simpliciter apnd Homerum 
nondicnntur; namI].Xl,68. Od. 
1, 217. versu sequente additnr, cur 
sic dicatur homb; est indicium 
recentioris aetatis, ut dfjq nvqo^ 
<po$Off, x^ubes fecu n da, qi^ae 
triticumprocreat. 'Aijq hic 
pro a^q^y qnae e fluminibus sur- 
gens modo in nubem cogitur et 
plovium emittit, modx) v«ntis ve- 
hementioribus dissipatur. V. H e- 
r o d o t. II, 27 : t^g avqi^g 9h ni" 
qiy OTt ovKdnonvist(^6NstXog')f 
Ti]v8s ix^ yvcofirjv, ^g xdoTa 
i&nod^iqficav ^i^fD^aoF ovx oiKog 
iaTt. ovdhv dnonvisiv, a^qri B% 
dnh ipvxQOv Ttvog tptXisi nvsstv, 
H o m. Odyss. V, 469. 

V. 557. fislg^ £x hac lonica- 
forma patet fisv^ fuisse radicem 



Hsiojor 



injfiog %Siu6v fiovolvy is^ dviQi 61 aXiov iirj 
aQ(utXi;qS' (UCXQok fccQ ixl^ffoQm wpQovea bIsL 560 

itavta qnyXa666iim)s maAaTfA^ay eig iviavtov 
^ovCttai vvKtag te xci ijiuxtay Blg6»ev avcig (560) 
yij stdvtGW ftijtriQ xaQHov <Ti^(ifuxrap ^a/x^.] . - 

jBtnr' av ^ i^ijjiopta (i€va tQOMag i^Xloio 
XCiftiQt' ixteXiOji Ztvg ^(iinrce, $i^ ^a tift a^\i^ 565 
^AfpfxovQog siQoXutm Isqov ffoop tQxaamQ 
iTQmov itan^palvav istitiXXetai dxQOZviqmog* (5^) 
irot^ Sk i/iii^ OQi^QOYdij Ilavdiovlg &Qto JXsXifiav * 

y. 559. tSf^tcv] Sic P. Gal., tSfitav §ov6lv inl f avf^ 
wXiav VI. Vat, 2. (in hoc corr. dc?^.). Vultto tSfiiav, nt Pro- 
c u 1., M o s c h. et T z e t z a. — Porro povelv ixl 8* M5. Vat., §or^ 
^lv in V«. alii. Pro Sl nliov P. ro «X. Br., Herm. fov6lf,k 
dviqi 8h nliov ttri e MS., quod recepimus pro §069 ^ iil ^ <^'^ 
xorl nXiov, 

V. 561 — 563. Hi rersus adiecti sunt postea. Delerit Br. e 
sententia Plntarchi. Herm. , qui antiqui Hesiodi eos habet, 8/fl 
tavtcc ipvXiic06Ofiivois^ laovc&ui xrl. 

V. 567. ttKgoKviq^atog] G. dugonviipccog^ , 

V. 568. og^Qoyori] M5. VI. Vat. G. Etyin. M. py^o^- 
Utramque lectionem norat Proculns, qui praeterea addit foisse 



huius Tocabuli, quae postea mu* 
tata est; atque hoc derivandum 
esse SLftivcD (a ftivm etiara fk^vtg^ 
fi^ya igituresse aliquidquod 
duret, 1. e. certum tempo<- 
ris spatium, aatis apertum 
esse videtur. Brgo si furjvri est 
mensis, non opna est continuo, 
nt lunae primo afifuerit notio, 
aed haec addita poste^ est. 

V. 558. Dq, MQopdtoig vid. 
Schol.Ven.Il. XIV, 124. 

V. 559. tdfiiov] Sic recte 
l«nica et Aeolica contractio- 
ne; Attica fuisset Omfiiovi ▼. 
animadvers. ad Theog. 88. De 
tmfuav v« Eustath. adHoro. p. 
.245, 37. Ad idem genus lonica- 
mm et Aeolicarum ^crasium per- 
tinent mXXoi^ mquftog^ tovqfio- 
ugatsog. V. B o e c k h. In^r» L 
p. 18. Tovvsua legitur apnd 
Boeckh. Corp. Inscr. N^ 36p. 
Gieae Dial. Aeol. p.391. 



V.559seq. ri3/»t#v— «(!/»«■ 
Ai^s] Cato de re ru8t.57: F«- 
miliae cibaria qpi opu) 
facient per hiemem tri- 
tici modios IV, per acsU- 
temmodioslV. ColnmelU 
,VI, 3. LANZI. 

V.560. naugal xrl.] (ittm 
Yocg £vq>g6v€u ini^^o^ol SMt* 
Ceterom hic locns estantiqoua- 
mns, quo €vtpgovij diciturproiv 
%ti. 

V. 564. k^^KOvta] ^ 
Hesiodi tempore erat XXfXD^ 
cembr. (lulian.) 9tqu^hincjDiqB< 
ad exortum^ Arcturi (Hesio^g^ 
XXIV. Febr.) proprie aontj 
dies, non LX, ut hic ait 
dus. V. Ideler. Snchjr*, 
I. p. ^46 seq. 

V. 567. vg^tov ««^f**' 
vmv imtflXBtat] IdeU* 
rus -1.1.1 Der ^patfmfg»»? 
de» Arctur ist der letxte, 
nicht, wie der Dichter 




J 



BPrJ KAI HMEPAl. » 

k^ ff&ois av#t^oig, SKpog Wov lOrofiiroto, 
T^vff^&fUvoq^vaqaiffna^vi^Bii' SgyaQS(tuvoif. 570 
cfJU* oAot' 3p (peQiotxog axd ](^ov6g S^ tpvta ^alvy^ 
nXtjidSag (pevyaiv, fftcE dtj axatpog otWrt otvicav ' (570) - 
aXX* SQ3tag te xaf}a60i^m ■x.al Sftaaq ^tlgttv. 
fpevYiiv 6k <f*itfio^ ^aMwq xal b^- ijtJ xoitoi' 
<u^ |p ^fii^Tov, ore t ij^Atog ];i^oa xa^^. 575 
Tij^ovTOc; cneiJdtti', xccl o&ade na^ov arfivtiv^ 
oQ&Qov dn0Tt^uvo^ &a mi piog oQxiog tt^. C^T&) 
^^ j^off r £|^io tQivm dico^BiQiteu ahiav. 
vj^g Toi ttQotpiQEi ^iv oSov^ XQOfpiQti dh ■xal loyov' 



V. 570. xiDitttpviiitv] Sic M5. Vat-i »1. mottt(tviiU». 

V. 671. po&5 Gal. 

y. 574. i]iD xotTOv] V. animadT, ad Theog. 46. Fort. noi»* 
Iw' B«. Nam qnod priiBo opinabar cum Gerhardio Lect.ApolI. 
p, 145. fn )Jo'o xoUor, nnoo prorsus diaplicet, 

V. 576. Paaci cnm Taetza tiaaipV- 

V, 576. dyirtlr] 8ic VI. 2. Gil. Vnlgo arilqu». 

V. 577. Pauci 85*0«». ~ Pro efij Herm. f^. 

V. 578. ttitonslfiTi» Gal. V. id Theog. 801. 

T. 579. xqoipilatt Sl n Fi^ov Bentl. 



irarta 



sagt, der ente sichtbare 
Aufgang desSterna ia d«r 
AbeodifiimmerQDg. 80I — 
clie Terweohi 
kommen aach an 
«or. Hirnm tamen, 
fDdtt c«TiB antiqaitai. Potim ita 
voinideridetiirpo^ : K^lismv 
«^cocov icyd* io'm> 'Sixtaiioto 
3ta/iipalvet9 iKitlllntii coi^onti- 

Sftioc. — angoiivitfatas] 
a«c roi coioparanda erat cum 
Homerico ^wxtie cr^oiiy^ a 
BnttmaDDo Lexil. II. p. 45. 
. V. 568. iTB»«io»Iel Nota 
' Aibnla eat de Pracne, Pandionii 
411«, Tereinsore, qnae in hirna- 
dln«n motata eit. 

V.570. OmDem ii*arnm cnrKm 
■d ArctDri'carBnm mednntar; t. 
Platon.Legg.Vrii.p.844. 

T.671. iptqiontot] V. •ni- 
madTer*. ad t. 375. 'O ^ eg^£ 



noiUett ' intttt 
anTp tivtt tovx 
9a,tlvat yiq i* 

Sioatov ofSv (t 
ht^ lottira, S) 

tpt] Mttl OtlgqM* 

yovta, ffTcyoxc 
jiifUDvoB, fiafvt 

xa ^iqovs- P R ' — 

Etym, M. p, 790 Inae ab ant^ 
qao poeta apad Ciceron. 
de diTia. II, 64. dicitnr ' 



^?n«wt_e, 



tameo qni qgtf ^auwv t e 1 1 u d i- 
n e m intelligereDt (t. £t jm. Vt. 

i.y. 

V. 57S. ntjjia*»» vtv- 
ynr] Qnando cochlea calorem 
ritatnra foliorum nmbram aecta' 
tar. — T^T« 9^ ttKiiipog] nos 
«mplin* oircatnfodt Titet 
debent. 

V. 574. NoK captare nmbnM 
arbomm tiere donaiaiido aur^ 



su 



HSIOJOT 



i|(^, Tjte qm&Jda noUaq htiprfi^ %iXeflAov 580 
av%Q6stcfvq^ noX^l6i d* bcl ^vy^ fiovcl tISti^ip. 

'Hfiog 61 6z6i/Vii^6g t^ di^Bl, xai iqxita tktt^ (580) 
devdQi(p kpB^6iievoq Xi/^vqi^ '^axajf/i^ aot6r]p> 
^VTtvov vit6 itthQtfymv^ &iQeog Ha^tatddeog Soy^ 
trjiU)g stt6tatal r' alyeg xal oivog aQt6tog^ 585 

^iaxXotatai 6h fvvahteg^ d(pavQ6tatoi 6i te avdqeg 
dclv^ i^d %i(paXnv Ttal yovvata SelQtog a^tt^ (686) 
avaXiog 6i tt X9^ ^^^ y.av^iaxog. dXXa t&t i^tfij 

V. 683.' ieaTat«^«»'5 Sic M5. Vat., Oaisf., al. Cetcri 
edd* cum M o s c h o p. inii^vtx*, 
V. 584. nv^vov] G. nvHvmv» 
V. 686. di re &pdqBg] Sic V2. al. Sed M5. Vat. Vat.2. P. 

di TOC. 

V. 688. T« commode hic abesset. V. Herro. Orph. p. 757. 
Spitzner. de vers. her. p. 96. 

V. 589. BiBlivoi] Sic M5. Vat. V2. al.; ^v^Xivog alu, at 
Vat.2. 

V. 590. efiBVVVit^vatov] In anliqtiis exemplaribus ^ptvw 

ram exspectare; hae enim con- d^xal d enoXvfioq-, vvv d^ Cu^z 



cessationes attrectant corpus ; 
contra vero necesse est, ut festi- 
nes. Nam si cum exorta aurora 
opus agressus fueris, tertiam eins 
partem iam pro facto habeas. 

V.582. PliniusH. N.XXII, 
92: Venerem stimnlare ia 
▼ino (scolymum) Hesiodo 
et Alcaeo testibus, qui 
florente ea cicadas acer- 
rimi cantus esseetmulie- 
res libidinis. avidissimas 
▼ irosquein coitumpiger- 
rimos scripsere, velnt 
providentia naturae hoc 
adiumento tuno yalentis- 
8 i m o. Gf. fragm. 24. Sed vide, 
quam incertus hic auctor sit Pli- 
nius. De scolymo in viuum inii- 
ciendo ne •Yerbnm quidem He- 
siodas neque is, quem prae- 
terea huius rei testem adsci- 
«cit, Alcaeus. Accedit,quodidem 
Plin. H. N. X, 62. ne mentione 
quidem Alcaei iniecta sic: Ti<- 
roa avidiores Veneris 
hieme, feminas aestate 
Hesiodus prodidit. Qaate 
etiamnunc puto ver^s 4aQs , qui 
apadPfoeuIitmsequBntur: dv&et 



goitaval s/tft Y^vainss^ AbjcxoI 
06 TOi &v$Qt9, imBl KB(paX^w xcJ 
yovvara Zslgiog a£s» , esse aH- 
cuius comici , non Alcaei , qnem 
tam serviliter imitatum esse He~ 
siodum non credo. Sed comicoa 
Hesiodi memores- fuisse ex Ari- 
stophane intelligitur , qui Att. 
709. eleganter imitatus est He» 
aiodum Oper. 448. Longe lifoera- 
lior est imitatio de cicada , qaae 
antecedit. V. A I c. fragm. XXXI. 
Schneidew. Geterum Hesiodas 
imitatus est H o m. H. III, 151 seq., 
Hesiodom Nicand. Ther. 779., 
qui habet Zsi^ios a^u , ut Hes. 
Scut. 397. 

V. 586. V. A d s t. Prcsbl. I V,2a 
V. 589. ^iplivos olvog] 
Athenaeus I. p.31. A.cQmEpir 
charmo (of, Etym. M. p. 19/.) 
Thracicum a montibus bibttr! 
nis jn Thraeia,S Demna 'Mtf' 
Delius ap. Steph. Byz. etSisMitli 
ap. Etym. M; h h N8xtQm.t^ 
num, dictum ita a fluyio Bil^% 
intell^ekerunt. Atque^Qs CsTqlil*- 
dem alter ab altero dijBrerl) ri- 
detur Procu.Ia.s secujtns esse, 
ab Holstenio xecte aic emenda- 



_.J 



EPrJi «Ut]BMEPAL 



dvrlov^ ^i^aio^ Ztfpvqov VQ^jmvw^ ^q6§G>awjA ... 
x^i^^>J/^ T* ' dmroi; xo^ fo^^^votv '^' d&6kmQ^ . 58S 

fiil^dav Mii^ptQtti ^1« tdstatar iEjQrstrbh.UtdH&m. p.^7v prl^i 
7. Cf. aixnotatr ad Thcados. n^ 2^h* . , . -. .,\ ^: »./ 

V. 5M. axgaiog] Sic'lsfe.^V^.»aT.V «/x§«FOfi Vat.tat^: ^; 
al. Porro dvifiov pro Zeqpvgot; habet P. G. — ngostonov est lectio 
^^ ^,^{-Qvi^. i^at,..habeAt, ilod; iDdipaTit.pa^z^, Alii nf^d^mn/Uj ut 
Vat. 2. , quod rec, editores« .1- 

V. 696^ tqlg u^aroe] ^icG'al., yat,2^.al, etBflips.^ Vul- 
Sf> -tgls A' v^rqg^ Her};ci,a,Dpus yero^ qVi Jianc versdin pum Iid- 
tecede^te^opiflngiei;i4«P\ e^seputat,^ ^§*?S if^ro^ MitA. Seil oj;iosum 
FfforW Wf^ti^fdiiCTOfr post i^§i?V3?g. ,— ri i^BV V, . ; , ," 

tns: oryoy'|?i^j9Atydi' '(sicr einni tepea^scripsi^u^focexrsgQlslgTaflVt 
Proculas^jOi' oiiVa|io« naq clv- maticorum, quos laudavi Allgem. 
^B^.*t^^>. — y^^.i *.--.-. —._A ^^ LehreT». ^coent p.. 146. AccedM 

Herjodiaii. mfqi ^txgovtov «|U 
Gramer. Aoeod^Ox^n. IJLpu 
2B8.* ^a^a ^xrsicrbv io 9rQ9 too 
&ixlov*6i, G£i^.29S«etLbbeck« 
Paral. JLp.405. r— dpavwfi^ 
vvi(6v] quaenon iam' laotanftea 
SQBt. Hipf>.ot r.'tle aer.iet aq^ 
p.'18:. Ta,nectSttx divvetroi tgf-' 
ffStv.Bidi* to Y^xQ Ydla dnoofiiif» 
wtut dno ti^v9x8dt(DV^^q.dk\^r'. 
^ar^rb^tscai dtt^orftvhjS'' G Ai^-r 
BQs.saepins ydloc epiaccu r A:9rt 
schyl. Ag. 932. Well/: Iotw 

. y.691-t-t596.;Hiver&(is;abAlia 
ibiipsojdo-adtHti es«e ' vide^ar^ 
Y\> 696^ laii tfat^r a P 1 q t^ Sycnp^ 
Vni, 5. sine t postv^ifiri^e. H ^i^ 
raa n iitta; .malam <irepe6tioDflfm, 
qoae ine|St;in versibus 589c«tf|9li 
692., ;eo ifemove«i{|)eEsse«putat, st? 
MA\s/godibxjks/ini^$* Hii^d-Jimai ^ 
^|ueM»fj aeribfittir; iUxo(^/Etit^ 
et r^E^^ftfri. lUQmcniin, oitimi^ 
ti^tf -eyuTf D6nr piactiissetv * atfte 
cclfiM^-tSt cftj «Qripsissc. -» f ^ v> 
^.•696. , t^ti^ ^tfjard.^] ¥«i . 
P 1 u t. Symp. III, 9. Nan opiw uM^ 

15 



r^F^ j^^(&^yc7<^al ^a«i ira^a^^o- 
ifiifibv bvtco TMiMfHvov. [S//9X«^ 
«Tt^ej^h. B. , BififiXlvrjv Ety^m. 
M.f Hoc.Jgitur Ibiige praeFeV 
reud^bi essre' poto,} ^oia 'Na*" 
x^8'SD9ulfF e^leberVima>-fi^erit se~ 
^8 *Biiechi' apad''X^ecos^ cultii 
£ ^bula, quam A gl a o s t h e « e ^^ 
NearfcotuWl s^rip^or (H y^. Poet* 
rttiron/Jj-lT.^i^tradidity Naxo in 
^ffStisittt^pmpagatnm es8«;BacoliJi 
eifUam^jprc^abile Cftt htxfoe sic 
fortasse facillime* eitbllciitur ^no^ 
tfien, cftkyd^BaodhM» hiib«it apud 
fiWQ9<io»j: Pli a^HilQn 8 ^ si cutit 
flipklvxl» ^oHv»^ pompiottatur. . ^. 
Qfe'"*}^ iii>A, lihein.' MuveQibJj^pc 
135. *'*'•' M . «M 

-^y^mJ fi^i^t\^fiolii>airi\ 
B^t^fpaok b^A« isootas!, ' 'i& quo 
ddoXyos C^'ikiEt^'> 'co^etidi recte 

Of a n^ e^r. Aneicdi^ hft. Qlti^ncil 
'HcloSos fidiav ^dfLoXfalffvktjv 

1 fifJ p. I Idfl ' 'EgtctsisbivirjsSlTtm*' 
fi^Vitcfiv ^ ' KaXXl^g^ivds dh ^om- 
m^j^. 'iPro«cQii' etEtym; M. 
Bttf tmlil^l, il. .|>. 45. Praet-' 

Hesiod. 



HJSIOJOT 



divfy^tPj' 9^ ip Mqnm ipapy Ctthog *SiQlams^ 
fiifp hf w6tul xot imf^dXcp ip dXo^. 
^Q^(f iv%ofdC€^mip &fYCiniP'' mkoi^ Ix^ di) 600 
itJana filop ^md ^ qoi &r«x^aror Mo&» i^kov^ 
iHjtA i SoiHOP ^occufOwi, mxl St&ivop iqittov (€oe) 
d/^€<^(a TiiXofim* x^detrj) ^ ^stistoQnq ^Qi&oq' 
fmk x^&Pa TumxoQ^dopwm miiHP* (M} tpiiiko ckov' 
(iij nati (f ^Qixotmg opiqQ &sii tQ^^ iknftei. 605 
'XfiQtop ^ Igxofitotti mA iSvQfpBtdpy oipQa toi eig 
(kfvol xaL ijiuivouUp istrfnapdp. ankoQ htma W 
ifjySaq dpa^^ iplXa yofthaxa xol /Soe X56ai. 

y. 599. rittit A. Probat Spitsn. de tcts. her. p. 49. 8ed 
recle Priedem. de pentam. p. Si64. 

V. 601. Mf^BP A. 

V. 602. Oijta x^ Graevius cam A. sine r* XTnas cod. 
apad Lans. ^ra d*. Steph. df t' &ovhqv^ nt Procnli lemma. 

V. 606. f] P., Procali lemma et Vat.2. v, — Pro efiiHeriD. 
9f$* Heyn. ad II. XI, 773. cnr spnrinm habeat, noMUo^ 

y. 609. ^qfvtt] ^'«^nnl- 
tnm diSert a ipM^i , est eBin 
ytllicus, i. e. cnstos fractiian 
(€ i c Yerr. III, 60.), atqne Idi^S, 
qnae deitt^pa seqni tnr, v i llics. 
DentroqneT.Caton; deB.Jt6. 
142. 14S. #^g £01110« est tiIHcoi, 
qoi non habet familiam. Lelir- 
sin s (Qnaest^epp. p« 205.) ^ 
sns 602. 60S. hie alienos esie in- 
dicaty qnod neaciaay c«r post pwt- 
aem «^ditam operae pareotv. 
Recte, ni fallor. 

V. 604. V I r g. Ge. 111,404 : Nec 
tihf cnra cannm literit postreaii 

V. 605. n(iLtq6%^if%\^* 
animadTera. ad t« 975. OppiaB> 
Hal. II, 408. 

V» 607. km9i%Ta¥69\m^ 
Inor ayllabarnm^ ntHoni.byii>* 
MerdlS. WACHL. 

XyiHi Septmabr.i n IdeUt* 

KI.1. 11.247. 

y . 612. Describitur Tionai pM- 

smn yarr. apb NoninOi c* l^* 
n.16: Pasa^im n«iili9ab«i^ 
tX in ▼indomin 4i.f ain dia* 
t4a8 coetafi.le^ec^nleiiii* 



nt hio Tertna coninngatnr cnm 
•Bteeedentibns : nam regalam 

Snandam pecnliarem is centinetf 
ebere qni Tinnm bibere velit 
nnam Tini partem temperare cnm 
tfsbns partibns aqnae idqae ease 
sanissimnni. Panlo aUter Ari« 
stoph. Eqait. 1195: !{« nal 
nntv %t%qafg4vo9 tqia %al doo, 
nbi cf. Berglernm. Alcaens 
S9, 4 : ifX99 n/fs«ri9 iva %al 9vo 
niBlaiS» Car Prodns addiderit 
fieii hocdebere in geminommsi-M 
gno, noh Miti§ perspicio. 

y.598. tpavy oO^ivos^Siqi" 
SiifOff] iX. Ini.; v. Ideler. I, 
p. 247. H^ivos 'Slqiwvot epica 
panphrasis, nt h TrjliftfO^toi 
phf tifoaniiif «[17. 

■ y» 599. ivtqoxajLti^ iv a^ 
Xslj^ OH>em areae antiqnae in^* 
tieUigit) qnem boTee onlcant. y. 
Senoo. QuaMiL Nat. I, 2. Nisi' 
de calc^ndo per pedes peeemm 
fmmento inteliexJL 

y*6Q9. fiit^q^ d* ti nopir- 
#a<yd«i ff9«ryyf9ty] Constr. 
p^qp ^ t^ •Iro» ayr^Mf ^' 
%$^Ui^Omu 



J 



EPrA KAI SMBPAL 



J niQ6rj^ txk£ j^ieiTae corcid^e o&odc fiAcQvgi. 
d^cct 6* ^eXlf 6i%a x* T^cm xod iha vvvpaq*^ (610) 
nhvh Sk fMS%i&6m^ hx^ ^ dq SiyY^dtfv66ai 
d&Qa AwsMnkfw MlbuYrfi^iog. cahoQ istijp di^ 
2£lil2i^e? ^' 'lVr«^ ^ t6 te 69kfog 'S^Uovog 61& 
tfifi^GMTfir, tot &tnt* oQ^tov fiefiwjfihog elvai 
^alov' Jtl$uav.d)i.%at4 jci^ovog oQptvog c^. (6)6) 

£2 di i^ mvi^i}g dt^sfi^i^ai^ {^tQOg ^Q^ 



y. '611. tcnoSqhitiv P. VI. Vat.S. Fortasse dno^qimv voluit, 
Doiico infinitivo. 

vV. 61«. rj abcst a G. 

y. 616. dq6tov\ Malo qQidam codd»» qt Vat. 2«, uqorqov. 
y. 618. orlo^ unos yindoboo. ,et G, yersum in anioio kabet 

Schoi. ycu. II. xyi^ ^^ 



que ptissi essent in sole 
• ^ttri. yeriut Coluaiclla 
XII^ 30: Uyam praecoqoara 
bene matnram iei^ere: acl*- 
Qli ai^ida aut Titiata reii<<» 
«ere..,..tii tole pandero 
araf ek noctil^Q^ tegere, 
ne irroren tar. Plin. H. N« 
Xiy» 8: Apnd Gr^eeos ia^ 
^e clarisaimkim nomen ae«* 
ooplt» qaod appe^aTe<^ 
rant bion (ed. l^pir«.bnoQ^8cri 
biblittDn) ad plnrim^a vale^ 
tsdinam uj ea) lescogita- 
tttfn. -r* Fit oatem ikoo mo-> 
do: ttvae paalak» ante man 
tAriteteM deeiorpitae afi04 
oeiktar 4c)[;ii solcyi ter dte 
T^vaatee pet tridliiain,qaart* 
to ejLpri ii|>on;tar,. defn i» 
cadis aolei-iavctejrftntar. 
Adde eiiisdem PHnii Xiy, 9.,> 
quo de diaeliyto vioo dooeUur* 

y. 617. Hio veMQs temere ad* 
ieetat eMC videtMr aboo rhapto-* 
do y qoi nen tioe &ne< hano He-n 
tiodii eaiminit pftrtevi esse; vole*» 
bat^ Jtam qaod «eqeitnr mX$t6* 
9h mm fd«r^f &9iuvti^dki noti 



una parte laborat. Primam enim 
nihil voluittevidetar aactor» nkl 
hoc: atqae ita qaidem re* 
cte constituti tint totiaa 
anni conditilaboret; ted 
deett fSiBf ovrog vel tale ali«- 
quid;.de]nderectia8dizittet: tur) 
o^rfl^ SqfUvoQ ctv itij nXutiw 
tUIVo;;i;^Wf :.deniqae nliidvttlt 
vocabudum recentiorit actatit, ne 
dioam Alexaadrinae; v. Span* 
hem. ad Callim. lov. 89. Aliter 
Lehrtias (Qoaest. epp. p.!SiO&)| 
qlii heno esae aententiam potati 
ffdann gedenke der Saat, and daa 
Jahr jn^e mhiMichy nachdem 
alle» gat hA^orgt^ nnter dle Erdd 
gehen/':' Plbiieret itft et vbM^ ti 
certum hPipf optativi exemplavia|( 
ff^i inveniremy .qaod inven- 
tom iridubitOy qaody ti tl in.il^ 
ett radix voc«bali,iQptativiipnQrn 
tnt deeste videtwr. Diu de h%a 
re in Allgem. Lehre v. Accent 
der gr, $prache p. 9^ 91. 

y. 618. Inchoeitur nova pAHg 
carmiQia, quae de.Aavdgatioael 
agit. *^ alqMf] Si reeteshio' 
vertot hoc loco le^itur, tupplof 

16^ 



I - 



11« 



HEIOJOT 



500 



(500) 



^9V X^^^(?%9 6it6tt %(^q dviQog fyymv 

Usx&vtiy h9a %' &<mvoq ai^^9 (i^a ohov 6(peXi/y^ 495 

(1)1 6e %aiiOV %eijA&voq a^rfiaviYi wxxa^jLa^TH 

6vv sttvly^ Xestty dh ita%vv it66a %ei{^ ^tvs^ C^^) 

itoXXa d' deQyoq ctifjJQ, nevei^ hA iXitlda (ilimmf^ 

XQYjt^im^ pidtoiOy mTtd TtQoqeXi^ato 9vik3. 

iXitlq 6* orht aYa^r^ TiexQYiiiivov ovdQa 9eoft/^£% 

fjiievov iv Xi^x^fi, t^ {i^ ^oq &QKioq efkj. 

ieUvve 61 dit6e66(y &iQevq tti iii60ov iovtoq* 

Oux alel Q^iQoq i66eltai^ ^toiel^d^e icaXidq, 

^i^va dl AYj[vai&va^ v.d% rjiiata^ fiovdoQa ^tdvta^ 

tovtov dXeva^d^at^ nal itrffddaq^ aXt iitl yaiav 505 

nveii6avtoq BoQiao dvqrii^yieq teXi&ov^ofi 

V. 494. dpig€cg] Hermantins praefert dviqa^ otlegituria 
Etym. M. Leidensi. — Iqyatv] Sic P. M5. et 6. in litnra. Gor^ 
rectum postea IqyoVy hoc nt esset participiam; Yat. al. ^c^oy, VI. 
ttqyaVf Yat. 2. iqyatVj sed corr. yq- ^fyy^^* Geteri slgyop oam A« 

V. 495. laxdvst] Sic M5. Vat.; iaxdvy y2, al. — Pro 
(tiya Steph. m. p,iyav. — Pro 0(piXXij M5. Yat. G. VI. Vat 2. 
6(piXXsi» Stribliginem non habet V2. caip a1. B'r., Gaisf., Herm. 
6q>iXXoi. Mihi ^cpiXXfj recte habere videtur ea sehtentia , de qna 
videndns Hermannns de part. av II, 3. 

V. 496. as] di G. 

V. 497. Ttiitv^l Sic V2. al. Sed M5. Vat. Vat.2. VI. al. 
niitois. 



coniecit. Neque ineptum habc' 
rem, si a raelioribus codicibussus- 
tentaretur , inaXia , composi- 
tum ad modum ivaoXXi^g voca- 
buli apud N Tc a n d r. Alez. 236. 

V.494 seq. Quandu frigos yircs 
a rusticorum laboribus (^iqyoig) 
arcet, quo tempore impiger me*- 
lios utitar ad componendas res 
domesticas, 

V. 497. nax^v noSa] Kal 
stg (Iffri?) v6/ios iv 'Etpistp fi^ 
i%sivai narqlnatdagdnod-iad^aif 
iatg Sv 9id Xt/iov naxw^ji xovg 
noSaq, PROCULUS. XsntH 
XSiql additum est , quod , ot 
Aristoteles ait in problematis 
animadvertente Scaligero, f a- 
melicis superiora are- 
scunt, inferiora tument. 
Sensus igitur: ne tibi fame 
tabescenti manas macre- 
scant, |[>edes intumescant. 



Cx hoc Hesiodi loco explicator 
Aristoph, £q. 917. ^ag/uaxof 
diBaifu Tdv toiaiv dvzmvTfftloig 
kXnvdqia nsqiaXsltpstv : nam haec 
olcera sunt indicia farais atque 
miseriae ; cf. T h e o p h r. Cha- 
ract. c. 19. 

V. 502. dslxvvs] monstra 
servis [apes et formica»; has 
enim intelligere in proverbio ra- 
stico natorae videtur consent*- 
neam esse] atque ita admo- 
ne eos: ovx alil ^iqo^ iaostr 
tai xrl. Ceterum.v. 493-' 501« 
non cohaerent cum v. 502. 59^ 
V. 502. et 503. abrupti snnt. 

V. 504. Afivaimva] lUm 
yersum non ob Hesiodo fioe<^ 
profectum esse, sted- ah lotiico 
poeta, ut multa alia in hoc car- 
mine, certum est. Nam Boeo- 
tis hic mensis dicebatur JBovxi^* 
tiog, qui est Atticis rcc^tiXuh, 



EprA KAI HMEPAL 



m 



(505) 



510 



ina(vtv6ag S(fi/ve' (liiiVTte dh yala xal vXtj* 
stoXXag 61 Sgvg v^iitdpovg iXdtag tb ^tajfjtlag 
ovQBog iv j}^<^ mXv^ jfU-ai^l ttovXvpotelQy 
in^l^ttcjv , otat sta6a ^o^ xott vriQixog vXt^. 
dilQeg 81 cpQi66ovd*^ orjQag d* vit6 (ti^e ^evtOj (510) 
t(Sv otal Xixvy ^fi^ TtaxaCTttov dXXd w xal t(Sp 
ifyvxQog i&v dtdfj6t da6v6xiQVG)v ^eQ iovxcDV. 
xal xe Sid ^ei^ot; poogjQxexat^ ovde {iiv fo^fei. 
xal xe 8t alya arfii tavilrcQixa' Jt&ea S^ ovti^ 
avve% i^ijexaval XQixeg avx&v^ ov Sidrfitv 
tg dvi^iov BoQiov' XQOxaXov 8e yiQovxa xiO^Yfit. 
Ttal Sid ^aQ&evfitTjg djtaXoxQOog ov Stdij^iv^ 



515 



JC515) 



V. 500. xofjilisiv Herm. 

V. 501. Pro /J/og Vat.2. ^/otog. Btff Herm. 

V. 504. fiovdoqcc] Vulgo povdoga, V, Etym. M. p. 564, 6. 
Schol. Ven. II. XVH, 550. Lobeck. ad Soph. Ai. p, 229, 

V, 506. dvgTjXeysBg'] Unus cod. dvsrjliysog. — Pro rsXi- 
9oviftv A. G. tBXMtaaiv» 

V. 510. Piioajjg] Pauci §ijac^at et mHva, M5. ntXiju (sic) 
et Bifaffai. 

V. 512. 513. A. et It. 513. 512. — Pro /ufjs' G. /tiaja'. 

V. 513. VI, Vat.2. imcl Xdxvrj hoI Sigfia, 

V. 516. Gerhar^. Lcct. Ap. p. 178: nal tt dtdrja* alya ta- 
vvtgix'^. 



Latinis Decembris pars cnm par- 
te Januarii; Lenaeonem prorsus 
noa noront Boeoti, ut testis est 
Plutarchus Boeotus ipse ; Lenaeon 
est nomen lonicum, dictum ita a 
Lenaeorom festo ; r. B o e c k h. 
de Lenaeis cet. p. 50 seq. Quod 
poeta adiecit X a x' ijfAata,pov~ 
Sogandvta, minime propter- 
ea additum esse puto, ut pov86qa 
navta responderent BovKatlov, 
ijfiaat (nam Bovndtiog est dno 
Tov §ovg naivsiv) ; pov$6qa po~ 
tiUs dicuntur ^fiata ob nutri- 
jsienti per hiemem inopiam. Proy. 
"Vatic. 1, 22. fiov66q<p vofKp, At- 
^^ si hic versns non est Hesiodi, 
'#eqoitur totnm carmen 503-560* 
ease alius poetae, longe ab ingenio 
Hesiodi diversi, cuius hiemis de- 
scriptio hnc adiecta est a rhapso- 
do qnodam. Vv. 561. 562. 563. ad- 
diti postea snnt, nttransitio fieret 



^dnovumHesiodii carminis argn- 
mentnm. Scite iam rem perspexit 
Twesten. 1. 1. p. 56 seq. Paulo 
aliter L e h r s i u s Quaest. Epp« p. 
201., qni veterem Hesiodum inde 
a V. 536. agnoscit. Sed hoc si sta- 
tuis, V. 557. cur fitig ^aAcivcora- 
tog ovTog additum sit, nescis. Hoc 
autem enuntiato sine dubio ad 
Y. 504. se revocavit poeta. , 

y. 507,, QqfJHTjg Innotqo- 
(p v] Oraculumantiquum : "Innoi 
€>q7jt}iioi, [SsaaaXiHolf Strab.], 
Aa%sdaifi6vtai 6h yvvalKsgf^Jv^ 
dqsg S* o'l nivovatv vdcoq xaX^g 
'Aqs&ovarjg» 

V. 512. fii^sa] Nomen loni- 
cum secundnm Gregor. Cor. p. 
535. V. annot. ad v. 504. 

V. 519 — 521. Haec omnia di- 
gniora suntsophistico aliquo poe- 
ta qoam graviHesiodo. Imprimis 
displicent 519. 533., quorum il- 



Hzio^or 



ovsto fy/ dSvla ^}i/vxQii6ov ^AtpQadkijS' 
evTB Xo666ttii4vrj ti(fBPa %Q6a mcA Xb^ ^Woi 
jlQt6aiiivij wxlvi xataXii^tai fhfdod^i o^eot;, 
^fcort xmieQtpy oi^ dv66vios 8v n6da tivSti^ 
h ^ difiQm ohup xcd ^9*601 XevyaXio^iv. 
ov y&Q oi '/^Xioq 6ilwv Wfi^ oQfi^iqvai' 
dXX* ^l tvavi&v dvdQm dq^i^v te lUhv te 



m 



(aso) 



525 



(5«5) 



y. 5d0. Yots. 1. Vit Sifto^d^ep filfiafU nm^A (i^Vftiqi %b99J* 
Herm. f^vfj Vel nagoi firjtffi yifdvj, 

y. 52z. 9VTt] c^ r« Dind., Lehra. 

y. 52S. Pro 1^/17 al. ^v^^ff « qapd prtelert oam Wolf. ad 
Theog. 991. Berm, -^ iv9o(^t] Sic G. al. et DiDd. Volgo Ir- 

y.524. tivdii] Antig. Carjst. 25. tiftvsi. Said. ▼. rerdflis 
habet tivd^it» » 

y. 525. nal ^^861] Sic M5« yat. et al. Ceteri nal iv ff^tti, 
at Plat. de sol. anim. 9. 

y. 526« ovdi ol Herm. Orph. p. 780. 



lam tammam antiqaitatem spira- 
re noDdam persaasit mihi Her- 
mannns. Ceteram hic rersas lati- 
datur a T I u t. de anim. tranqaiU. 
2. p. 465. 

y. 523. wxifj] Goniange cam 
xataXs^Btai, Mvxirj sopeijflaam 
esset propter dofttov ivtoo^» et 
ivBod^i otKQV. 

y. 524. ot dvootBog ml.'] 
G-raevins laadavit Antigon. 
^ Carystiom ng. 6w, c. 25 : 4 8h 
nolvnovs iv ttp %ufiSvi ta^nXt- 
ntdvag avtov nctTBeO^lsk* tovt 
iotiv ijfiati XHfiBgfip, ot dvo^ 
etBog ov noda tipvBi. Addi- 
tus est a Gaisfordio Snidas 
V. *EXB6fovri^ et E t jr m. M. p. S27, 
23 : ot dvootBog ov nSdativ^ 
'9" 8 i. Siditov & yqantiov. Ad- 
deProcnlam: liyBtai yag nal 
6 noXvnovg iv toig x^ifuSoiv 
iKfiviav roy noSa ovvBOrqafifki- 
vog iv totg fivxoTg toU havtov. 
Ceteram v. Plin. H. N. IX, 29. 
Ipsam (po)ypodem) brachia sna 
rodere falsa opinio est. Td enim 
a^congris evenit ei, sed renaaci 
sicat colotis et lacertts havd fal- 



sam. Idem^rocolo teate dixent 
Ariatoteles, ' ' . 

y. 525. ^Q^BOi] sedi^bis 
consnetia; Herodof. yjl, 
75. 125. y. Aahnk. ad Galliin. 
Del. 297. et Koen. ad Greg. 
p. 495. 

y.526. ov ya$ o2] GorrepU 
ydg^ ayllaba ante oi , qood JMibet 
digamma, indicinm est aerioris 
aetatis. Qaod aeqaitnr ds/iitrv fix 
potest pro imperfecto hab^, li 
yel maxime Hermanni coniectii- 
ram ov8i o{ yeram habeaa; n»> 
gis hucqaadrare praesens lamsi- 
gniltoayi animadvers. in Theo- 
dos. p. 249. Atque aic haec praa- 
aentia forma ipsa testimonio eite 
potest abhorrere .hanc carmkBS 
partem ab antiqua loqoendi coB- 
aaetudine. 

y.527. uvavimv wtvi^mi 
drjfidv TB n^-Xiv rf] Mui ^j 
intellesciase yidetor, AeihiuWpl 
metropolin;y. Herodot.1^||||{ 
de qiM ttihil apad Horaemm* 

y . ^26. JTft 1» i>^ X 17 r e tf tf 1} Sic 

Graeci, nt videtar, apnd Ho- 
m er n m aadiant II. II, 530. vw* 
sn «ttbleatae fidei (v. Tbacyd' 



EPTA KAI HMEPAL 



m 



6tQaKpStcci^ P^wv Sl naveXXi^BMi qmlvH. 

xal toxt di) X€Qaol otal njxe^ vXrpioitai 

Xvyqov («vAtJGimg ava dgla prfiOifihvta 530 

€p&l)yov6iv' %ai ita6iv M tpq^l tovto oifiijA^, 

o^ 6v,ifta (iai6(UVoi stvxm)i^g TtevQ^p.^ag ^j[9v6i^ (530) 

xal YXd(pv stetQrJBV' t&ta dr^ tglstodi ^ot^ l6oi^ 

ovv ^tl vmta Snj^e, TtaQrj d' elg ovdag oQataiy 



V. 528. IltivBXXi^vBoei] Cod. Paris. Phryu. ecl. p. 101. 
(ap. Bachm. Anecd. II. p. 385.) nag' *£iUjjy£tf<ri. ITavBXX. cet. 
manascr. Phrynichi. 

V. 530. iifyqifv] Patici XifYqcSg. — fivXioatvtBs) P. ftvX- 
Xi6aivtB$f tiratps, Br. ftaXHt6(ovtBg, V. Procnl. et Etym. M. 
p. 6W, 46. 

Y. 592. Male Br. ot 6Hina fiaioffBvot — liloxri. Herm^nno 
» ol (i- e. ^NCttfS, cJ NCi;&/tt(Dirag l^^^voi) snfficiebat. 

V. 533. Hermannns: rol 8h totnodi fi^tol lcou 

y. ^34. vmt iayfj Bentl. Yoluit sine dubio etiam seqoentiu 
pr<^ yersns ratione mutax^. 



vcro 



I, 3.), vel sic tamen diverso mo- 
do. Nam Homerns non Graecos 
omnes IlaviXXrjvai dicit, sed ad- 
ionctis Achivis IlavBXXTjvag xal 
'Axaiovg» Sed v. S t r a b o n. YIII, 
p. *568. Hesiodus etiam y. 653. 
Graeciam t6tam dixit *^XXa9a^ si 
hic versns ab Hesiodo profectus 
est. Y. de IlaviXXrioi O. Miil- 
ler. Aegin. p. 19. 155. Alia 
qaaedam vocabali HavBXXrivtov 
exempla protulit Bergkius 
Gomment. de reliq. com. Att. p. 
2S. 

Y. 530. ikvXtomvtBg] Noli 
intelligere de collidendo dentes 
prae frigore; ridicalum esset 
euim de feris ita dicere ; Xvyqov 
fivXtoatvtBg ^icitar de ii^ feris, 
qnibns natrimenta in silvis de- 
sunt propter hiemem : m i s er e, 
ftjrgro se nutrientes; ftv- 
SHG» est a ftvXfj , dens mola- 
je^M^ bene igitur hoc verbum de- 
Vfbit frnstraneam manducandi 
opdram. 

T. 533. tglnoHipifot^] 
Yossius: Gleich sindauch 
die Menschen dem Drei- 
flirs, dem sich derRucken 



rerbog dnd das Hanpt 
znm Boden herahschant. 
Legit igitar Bgotol cum h. 
Wachlero (torc 61 tqinoBi 
§qot ol laot^ etPassorio, qaod 
ne unas quidem codicum prae- 
bet. Sed cpoitSoiv quam non fa- 
cile aliter possit intelligi quam 
de hominibns, ne opus qui- 
dem est hac emendatione. Tql" 
novg Pqotog prae ceteris popu- 
lisGraecis Boeotis, quibusSphin- 
gis aenigma in animo haerebat, 
e^t senex, qui baculo tanquam 
tertio ntitur pede. Eadem ima- 
gine Aeschylus usus est Agam. 
80 : t6 6' vniqyrjqtov — tqlno- 
Sag filv 68oifg atBfx^i; v. quem 
Wellauerns illic lahdavit Seid- 
ler. ad Eur. Troad. 228. 

Y. 534. o^St inl vcSta ia- 
y «] Hoc mire dictnm est pro : 
cuius flexa senectate cer- 
vix est. Nonn. Dion. Vll, 41 : 
&qxiov 'ov niXB yriqagy SrtBq vb6~ 
trita fiaqalvBt , Kal fiqtcd^v av- 
8qa ttd^6i Htttcn t^ovta rtaori'' 
vcpy Kvq>6g ots tqofiBgyct m- 
' qi66on66f6ai noqBtatg rrjqoxo' 
fi(p §aqvyovvog iqBtdstat ifdii 



HZJOJor 



t^ tTiiXoi (fOit6i6iv^ dXtv^^uvoi vl(pa Aevxi^. 535 
xal toTB t66a69(u l^viia jj(io6gj Sg 6b TuXttJCij 
%Xa!ivav te (lOilaxijv xol tiQiu6tna xit&va' (^) 

6ti^liovi i' h ftavQip noXX^v tiq^tuc {iijQtkfaiT&at * 
tiqv KiQil06a6%ai^ iva toi tQl%iq dtQmi(o6i^ 
lirfi' OQ&al (pQl6(kxHUv aHQ^ftevai xccta (USyM. 540 
d{i(pl 61 sto66l niSiXa ^oq hpv xta^iiv^HO 
oQiitva dtj^aO^aiy xlXoig ivto6&i avKd66(icg.^ (540) 
stQcyvoy^vov 6' iQl(p(av^ oitot av x^og &qiov IXOf, 
diQ^axa dv^lfdrttew ve7iQ(p ^6gy o(pQ* Ixl vdift^ 
vttov dfi(pipdXij dXirpf' oie^paX^^pi 6' v^eQQ^ev 545 
xlXov ix^iv d6%Yit6vy Vv, ovata ftij xatccdtvy 

V. 535. dXivdfjttvoi Gramin. ia Cram. Anecd. Ozon. I. p. 174. 

V. 537. xXatvdp tb] Sio M6. Vat Vat.e. al. Alii camV2. 
%XaZvav (liv, qaod receperunt editores. 

V. 536. V. Grarom. in Cram. Anecd. Ox. I. p. 297. Schol. 
Ven. II. Xr, 601. 

V. 543. onot* av] Sic M5. duoqae alii. Ceteri MS. oMOxt. 

V. 544. vcottpi] Procalus vcoroyi^, ut yidetar; Br. ex Mo- 
schop. Spi(p, 

V. 548 — 553. delerit Br. e seotentia Rahnkenii, inclosit 
B e n tl. H e r m. facta post niXsrai v. 547. plena positara sic to- 
tum locum constitui iobet : Boqim 61 nB66vtog 'Jrig nvqofpogoig'' 

fidxtqtp. Corn. Gall. I, 217 — vdnf] fuisse apud rnaticos Do- 



219 : Nec coelum spectare licet, 
sedprona senectus Terram, a qua 
genitaest etreditura, videt. Fit- 
que tripes prorsus quadrupes ot 
parvulns infans Et persordentem 
flebtle serpit humum. 

V. 535. tpo ittS^iv^j 9^gas 
intelligi valt Spohnius cum 
scholiastis, sed inepte foret di- 
ctum: ferae quadrupedes 
incedant ut homines se — 
nes, quibuspro tertiope- 
de est baculus. De homi- 
nibus loquitur poeta. 

V. 536. tgv fia xgoog] H o m. 
11. IV, 137 : (iLtgrig 9% ^v i(p6gets 
igvfia xgoog» 

V. 537. tsgfiioBvtax^tm' 
va] Hom. Od. XIX, 242. E»t 
qaam postea dixerunt 6i6vgav 
a ovga», quod ad pedes usqne 
deflaebat^ ita ut et hic *Ia6v(ov 
hX^KBXi-tdavatv memineris. V. ad y. 
504. Non diversa videtur xaro»- 



rieuses; v. Miiller. Dor. II. p. 
41. W e 1 c k e r. prolegg. ad 
Theoguid. p. XXXV. 

V. 541seq. nidiXoc ^oog — 
nlXotg — nvndodagjSichai' 
ertesrusticovestimento ususapvd 
H om. Odl XXIV, 228 : nsgii^ 
nvtjfifjCi, poBlag Hvrjfudag ^tnnii 
BidBto, 

V. 544. Sigfiata ov^^i' 
ntBtv vBvg(p po6g] Haecest 
illa dKpd^iga Helotarum apnd 
Spartanos, quae aliquanto dif' 
fert a aiavg(f (v. 537.); cf. Mul- 
1 e r. Archaeol. p. 422. 

V. 546. nZXov] AUas » 
nt apud Hom. Od. XXIV 




De forma xvvirjg Boeotoi 
Theophrast. Histor. pL 
Cf. Miiller. Archaeol. p. 

V. 547. ««tfdvros] CestciH 
te Borea voluit SpohniaS} 
ut cadente Enro apud Li' 
vium XXV, 27. Virg. Ge. I, 






EPrA KAI HMEPAL 



221 



'ih>XQYi y&Q X Tj^ itiXetai Bogiao rtB06vTog' (646) 

i^cSog 6' iTtl ydiav &'si o^^av(yv d^teQoewog 

diQQ ^VQO^pOQog xixaxai ^afx,aQ(av istl ^yotg* 

o^£ aQv66a^tvog ytorcaimv aito devaovxcjv^ 550 

v-^ov vXBQ yalvjg dQd^elg dvi^ioio dviXXy^ 

cc^oxe fiiv '9'' vei itoxl SirteQov^ aXXox' affii (550) 

jtmva 0QrjvKlov BoQiov vicpea TcXoviovxog. 

xov (pQ^AiLevog^ fyyov xeXi6ag^ ohSvde vie^d^ai^ 

^ifptoti & ovQav69ev 6wn6ev vicpog «fc^txcdr^g, 555 

XQwxd xe iivdaXiov &elyf naxd 9"' elliaxa devGij. 

dX^ vitaXeva6^ai* \ie\g yaQ xj^XeitGnaxog ovxog (555) 



loyoiff * "'OgTg — dsvaopTcov^ 'Ti(fov — d-viXXfjj '^AIXozb — &XXotb S' 
tlciv 'Hmog y inl yaXav du ovquvov dcTsqofVTog. Versam 553. 
esat alias rhapsodi dicit pro versa 547: tlfvxq^ ydq x r^dig niXi- 
tm StiXoXai §qoToXoi IIvhvoc ©qriiHlov Boqioa viqssu 7iXoviovTog> 

y. 549. tJnus Ambrosianas nvqcpoqog Ivr^raraii sed corre- 
ctom est. SeleacDs pro Tcvqotpoqog oufiqotpoqog. 

y. 550. ogr' dnaqvaodfisvog G-ernard. Lect. Apoll. p. 176. 
— dBvaovTtov] M5. Yl. athv iovTay^yat,?, allv vaovTOiv» Ce- 
teri aisvaovTCnv. 

y. 555. fiiinor' ovqavo^sv yi. yat2. 

y. 556. T«] P. ^fi. . . 

354. Sic Hom. Od. XIX-, 202., 
qaem locam HermanDas laada- 
vit : T^ TQtgxatdsndTjj d' avs/iog 
nias, Sed apud eandem H o m e- 
rum Od. Xiy, 475. minas certa 
videtar haec significatio : vv^ 8' 
aq iwijXf^s xoxn, £o<;^ao nsaov^ 
rogt TbiyvXig* avTaqvnsqf^sxttav 

yivST rjvTS ndxvrj^ 5'^Z97> "''^ 
ecntisaat, nsqiTqitpsTO HqvaTaX' 
Xog> Sic nsqavvov nsaovTog^ 0x17- 
snrov nsaovTog, de quibas viden- 
das est Dorvillius ad Ghar. 
p. 64. Porro apud Pindar. 01. 
II, 40: niv^og ^ inhvst fiaqr^^ 
et A o c h y 1. Pers. 767. Blomf. : 
Hgf iiy, olov ov8in<o ro^ aaTV 
•*Stfhtov i^siisivtoasv nsaoVf £ u- 
1^-£1. 639. Mihi igitar non 
4iWnni videtur ninTSiv hic ha- 
lb«re non passivam, sed activam 
sSenificationem, qaasi i/insaovTog 
vel inmsaSvTog dixisset (Hero- 
dot. VI, 44.). Proculusi nv$i 
ydg dno i$iptjXotiqaiv 6 Boqia^y 



dfiXoZ to nsasiv, M o s c h op. : 
nsaovTog dvrl tov xaTanvsv^ 
aavTog. 

y. 549. aandotov in\ iq^ 
yotg] Maxaqfg locapletes 
sic simpliciter apad Homerum 
nondicuntar^ namIl.XI,68. Od. 
1,217. versasequente additar,car 
sic dicatur homo ; est indicium 
recentioris aetatis, ut drjq nvqo^ 
(po^Off, n.abes fecu nda, qi^ae 
triticumprocreat. Aifq hic 
pro aifq^, qoae e fluminibas sor- 
gens modo in nubem cogitur et 
plovinm emittit, modn v^ntis ve- 
hementioribns dissipatar. y. H e*- 
r d o 1. 11, 27 : Tjjg avqrjg Sh ni" 
qiy OTi oihidnonvisi(^6NsXXog')f 
njvSs f^fo) yvmftfiv, nig xcfora 
'dnod'igfi<ov z^^i^^ ^*^ •oinog 
iaTt ovdkv dnonvisiv, a^(M7 8l 
dnh tpvxqov Ttvog tptXist nvisiv. 
H o m. Odjrss. y, 469. 

y. 557. fislg] Gx hao lonica- 
forma patet fisv*^ fuisse radicera 



Hsiojor 



XtmiiQiogy jhoXb^ aQofii$(Hg^ xaXexdg 6* dp&Q(&XQiQ. 
r^fcog xSiii6v PwOtv^ bi Qvkqi Sk aXhp etri 
oQ^iaXiijg* nicaiQai yaQ ixl^f^o9oi ^(pQovai dsL i^ 

fxavva q)vXa666[i^og xettX&tiykkvov %ig Ivuxmov 
6oiki^ai vvTttag te xol tjfuxva^ Blg6xtp avtig (560) 
y^ itdvtov iiijtfjQ xaQftov (^i^fifuxrai; hfBbii^^ « - 

£inr' Sv ^ hiqxovta fiera tQOHtag ilfiUovo 
X^H^h^ ixt^6T^ Ztvg ^(imrct, d^ ^ t6t d^v^Q 565 
^jQmovQog nQoXut^ Ibqov I^op 'iSxeamp 
nQiStop xa^ifpalvGJV ktitiXXttai aKQowifpaiogn (565) 
t:^ dl (lir^ 6Q9Qoy6ri Ilavdiovlg &Qto ^&U^cdp 

y. 559. TSfii6v] Sic P. GaU, tSfiicv §ov6lp inl S' dv^ 
nXiov VI. Vat. 2. (in hoc corr. 4^Sft.'). Vulgo d^SfiiOv, ut Pro- 
cul., Mosch. et Tzetza. — Porro povolv enl 8' M5. Vat., pov- 
€lv iv V2. alii. Pro 81 nliov P. ro nh Br., Herm. fiovalv, im 
aviqi 81 nliov itrj e MS., qnod recepimns. pro fiov^', inl 9* dviqt 
nal nXiov, 

V. 561 — 663. Hi rersus adiecti snnt postea. Delevit Br. e 
sententia Plntarchi. Herm. , qui antiqui Hesiodi eos habet, M 
ravra fpvXaooofiivoig, lcovoOui %x%, 

V. 567. ax^oxv^97(ytos] G. ax^oxyi^crog. 

V. 568. oq^qoyori] M5. VI. Vat. G. Etym. M. qq^oV 
Utramqne lectionem norat Proculns, qui praeterea addit foisse 

V.559seq. x&^i.9v — dtq^a- 
Xiiii\ Gato de re rast.57: Fa- 
miiiae cibaria qpi opui 
facient per hiemem tri- 
ticimodios IV, per aesta- 
temmodios IV. ColQmella 
,VI, 3. LANZI. 

V. 560. p,aiiqal xr^.] iuaxoai 
yaq £vq>q6v€u inl^^oO^ol swt* 
Ceterum hic locus est aotiqQiis»' 
mu9t quo €v<pqov7j dicitarproiif 

V. 564. k^i^KOVTa'] ficvna 
Hesiodi tempore erat XXl^De- 
cembr. (lulian.) ^tquphipc 
ad exortum^ Arctari (Hesiq 
]KXIV. Febr.) proprie sontj 
dies, non LX, ut hic ait i 
dos. V. I d e 1 e r. Eodur* , 
L p. $46 seq. 

V. 567. 

S0 V 

ras'1. l.x Der ^patanfgani 
de» Arctur ist der letate, 
nicht, wie der Dichter 



huius yocabuli, quae postea mu* 
tata est; atque hoc derirandum 
esse a.fiiva) (a fUva etiam firivts^ 
/ti^va igituresse aliqnidquod 
duret, i. e. certum tempo^ 
ris spatinm, satis apertnm 
esse videtur. Brgo si ^171^7 est 
mensis, aon opos est continuo, 
nt Innae primo a£fuerit notio, 
sed haec addita postc^e^t. 

V. 558. Dct nqopdroig vid. 
SchoL Ven. II.XIV, 124. 

V. 559. rxD^cffv] Sic recte 
I^mica et Aeolica contractio- 
ne; Attica fuisset OSfiiov^ ▼. 
animadTers. ad Theog. 88. De 
TWfuav Vm Eustath. adHoro. p. 
245, 37. Ad idem geous lonica- 
ram et Aeolicarum ^crasinm per- 
tinent cJjUoi, mqiatogy TOvqpLO- 
xqaTSog, V. fi o e c k h. Jnscr* L 
p. 18. Tovpsxa legitur apnd 
Boeckh. Corp.. Inscr. 19/ 36p. 
Giese Dial. Aeol. p.39I. 




. 567. nqmTQv nuufpml'- 
f 'iniTBXXBTat'] Idele- 
'I.I.x Der ^patanfgaoi 



J 



EPrj KAI HMEPAI. 



^ (paog avd^Qdaois^ &cQog piov i6taiUiwo^ 

trjv fpd^ifUvog olvag aeqitanviiiBV * Sg yaQ a^iHPOV. 570 

dXX^ QSiot 3v (peQioiTtog dito xt^ovdg Sfi qruta fialvy^ 

nXrjiadag q>evyG)Vj t6te diq 67idqx)g Ofwdti olvitav * (570) 

dX)k aQnag te %aqa6Ci^evm ml SiiSag iyelQeiv. 

(ptvyeiv 6k ^nuQovg i^cimvg Ttal isf ^co Ttditw 

Sqji ip dfiijtov^ ote t ijiXiog xQ6a xaQipeu 

trj^ovtog 6itevdeiv^ Ttal oHiiaSe maqftov dyiveiv^ 

oQd^QOV dvi6tdiievog^ Vm toi fiiog oQKiog etjj. 

T^ yaQ t fyyoio tQitrw dstOfielQetai (d6av. 

'^Sg toi itQOfpiQei yikv odov^ stQocpiQei dl Ttal {Qyov* 



575 



(575) 



qui 6g^op6riv legerent. 

Y. 570. lesqttafivifkBv] Sic M5. Yat; al. nBqttBfivffisv» 

V. 571. fjalvfi Gal. 

V. 574. 17« }iottov]V, animaclv. adTheog.48. Fort. xottov 
in' i^cS. Nam qood primo opinabar cum Gerhardio Lect. Apoll. 
p. 145. in ijoa xoiroV, nnnc prorsus displicet, 

y. 575. Panci cam Tzetza udgtp^» 

V. 676. dyivBtv] Sic VI. 2. Gal. Volgo dynlquv. 

V. 577» Pauci i^ov. — Pro Btri Herm. if^. 

V. 578. dnofislgstat Gal. V. ad Theog. 801. 
y. 579. nqo(pigu di te Fiqyov Bentl. 



sagt, der erste sichtbare 
Aufgang desSterns in der 
Abeuddammernng. Sol- 
che y erwe chselnngen 
kommen ancb auderwarts 
f o r. Mimm tamen , si ita con- 
fadit cana antiqnitas. Potius ita 
volnisse ridetur po^ : ngoXindiV 
9^0»roy Uqiv ^w '^tuvoto 
naftt^alvoiv imtMttat dugonvi' 

Satog» — dxgoxvi^atog] 
aee yox comparanda erat cum 
Homerico ;wnt6g dftoly^ a 
Bnttmanno Lexil. II. p, 45. 

y. 568. navdtovtg] NoU 
flibnla est de Precne , Pandionis 
Alk, Tereinxore, quaeinhirnn^ 
dittem mntata est. 

y. 570. Omaem nyarnm cnram 
mf6L Arctnri'cnrsam metiuntur; v. 
P 1 A t o n. Legg; ym. p. 844. 

y.571. ^9(^01X0 0] y. •iii'^ 
nwdTers. «d y. 375. *0 ftkv 8f ar| 
j^tovv9tog iXtyg <p$giotnov Av 



norXlav* initifiijcai di qfffOiP 
avt^ ttva tovto Xiyovtt 'Agnd' 
da, ilvat y&q iv 'A^naBia thv tpi^ 
qiotHOv 6gccv (Heins. ovqttv^fie" 
Xlttfj iotn6ta, afiingotatov^ ndo- 
fprj nal avg(pBt6v kavtfp oinrat- 
yovta^ MyonoiBta^at dia^vq^ 
XBifiMVog, Bahftv 6* dvd td tpv" 
ta^O^i^ovff. PR0GULU8. Gf. 
Stym. M. p. 790 lude ab anti* 
qno poeta apnd , G i c e r o n. 
ae diyin. 11,64. dicitur herbi- 
grada, domtporta. Fuermit 
tamen qni tpigiotnov t e s t u d i- 
n em intelligerent (y. Etym. M. 
\.\X 

y. 572. nXfiidBag q>sv' 
ymv] Quando cochlea calorem 
yitatnra follorum nmbram secta- 
tar. — rtfrcti) ondtpog] nou 
amplitts circnmfodi yites 
d e b e n t. 

y. 574. NoH captare nmbrtn 
Brbornm tiere dormieodo auro*» 



Hsiojor 



Mgy fjte (pavHaa noUaq iti^B 0iiXeA9ov 580 
mf^Qciktyvg^ noXXot6i ^ htl ^vya fiov6l xlXhfiiv. 

^H\jLoq 6\ 67i6h){k6q x av%A^ 'mA i^xixa xixxi^ (580) 
devdgi^ itpt^oiuvog XifVQrj[V xaxa%t6ex^ «toidqv 
^VTtvov i>^ stxeQvyov^ &iQeog HanatdSeog (Sqj;, 
vfjiiog iu6xaxal x alyeg xal olvog aQi6xog^ 585 

Ha%X6xaxai 61 pjvamegj dcpavQixatoi di te avdqiq 
elclv^ istel WfpaXriv %al yovvaxa UelQiog a^ei^ (585) 
avaXiog di xe XQ&g vno 'navy.axog. diJXa xiti ^h[ 

V. 683.' %tLta%%iix\ Sic M5. Vat, Gaisf., al. Cetcri 
edd* cam Mosehop. iniitvi^t, 
V. 584. nv%vov\ G. nvnLv&v* 
V. 586. di x% &v^fi%%\ Sic V2. al. Sed M5. Vat Vat2.P. 

V. 588. r« commode hic ahesset V. H e r m. Orph. p. 757. 
Spitzner, de vers. her. p. 96. 

V. 589. ^l^Xivo%\ Sic M5. Vat. V2. al.; pvpiivog alii, ot 
Vat. 2. 

V. 590. cpsvvvfievcccov'] In anliquis exemplarihus ^twv' 

ram exspectare; hae enim con- Sl xal d imoXvfiog , vvv Sfj lua- 

gtoTatal slei yvvatnsgy Atistol 
Si Toi &v8qtii i«£l nBipalfif td 
yovvata Sslqiog a^si , esse ali- 
cuius comici, non Alcaei, qaeffl 
tam serviliter imitatum esse He- 
siodum non credo^ Sed comicos 
Hesiodi memores- faisse ex Ari' 
stophane intelligitar , qoi Arr. 
709. eleganter imitatus est He- 
siodum Oper. 448. Loiige libcra- 
lior est imitatio de cicada , qvM 
antecedit V. Alc. fragm.XXXI. 
Schneidew. Ceterom Hesiodos 
imitatus est H o m. H. HI, 151seq^ 
Hesiodum Nicand. Ther. 779., 
qoi hahet Ssiqtog a^st , ut Het. 
Scot. 397. 

V. 586. V. A ri 8 1. Pr<rt)l.IV,28. 

V. 589. piplivog olm) 
Athenaeos I.p.31. A.camfipt' 
charmo (cf. Etym. M. p. l9/<) 
Thracicom a-montihus hi^ 
nis in Thracia,^ Demo* lHV 
Delius ap. Steph. Byz. etSiiM* 
ap. Etym. M^ 1. ]. Naxiam.li' 
Aum, dictom ita a flovio Bil^ 
inteli^exeront. Atque hos (siqii|' 
dcm alter ab allero diffcrt) ▼»- 
detur Procu.los secnjtus eise, 
ab Holstenio xecte sic emenda- 



cessationes attrectant curpus ; 
contra vero necesse est, nt festi- 
nes. Nam si cum exorta aurora 
opns agressus foeris, tertiam eius 
partem iam pro facto habeas. 

V.582. PliniusH. N. XXII, 
22: Venerem stimnlare in 
yino (scolymom) Hesiodo 
et Alcaeo testihos, qoi 
florente ea cicadas acer- 
rimi cantos esseetmolie- 
res libidinis ayidissimas 
yirosqoein coitompiger- 
rimos scripsere, velot 
providentia natorae hoc 
adiomento tonc yalentis- 
simo. Cf. fragm. 24. Sed vide, 
qoam incertos hic aoctor sit Pli*- 
iiios. De scolymo in yiuuiA inii- 
ciendo ne -yerbom qaidem He^ 
siodos neqoe is, qoem prae- 
■terea hoios rei testem adsci- 
scit, Alcaeos.. Accedit, qood idem 
Plin. H. N. X, 62. ne mentipne 
qoidem Alcaei iniecta sic: yi- 
rot avidiores Yeneris 
hieme, feminas aestate 
Hesiodos prodidit. Qoate 
etiilmnonc pnto yertids doos , qoi 
apod Pfoeolom seqoantor : dv^^tit 



J 



jspr^ K'^^\aMEPAi. 



6>'<?xi^'i^fopa^or, «ci»9ij{ifvoiK:^i?09 -i^ t 't . 

dvrtov' ^x^ahg. Zfitpvqov VQ^ijfccirm JtQ^^coagvj) , 
x^i^^J^T-* deraop kal dsi^Q^^ywv^y^ rjv a&6k(DTO^:5l&Si 
Q^ vdtfcog ^intQpjiiHv^ jo de TivQittov U^ev} oSvosv.] . 
^pcD^id': iatofffvvem ^^ip^^' leQOv axtri)v6 uj^fl^^ 

fiMdmv sdfiipt\im ^ii tdstatttr £jastffi^h.'ltd Hbm. p.^7% prl9M| 
7. Cf. amuotat; ad ThcodDS. p^ 2?S. , . -. ..' .- - 

V. 594. aK§a'£Ds] Sic^lvfe.^t2.*aT., 's/x§ae'og Vat; tat.i. tl, 
al. Porro dvifiov pro Zs^vgov habet P. G, — ng6s(onov est lectio 
Itfd^ ^^i-Quid^ ,yat,..habeat,. uod; iQdip.aT^t<|^aQz«, Alii 9r(}f|9Q)«tt, ot 
Vat. 2. , quod rec, editores. !, 

V. 696^ tglg wdaTOg] SicC^al., Vat.S.al. et B p i s s.y Vul- 
&9 .^qIs jSj vfcftQ^^ H/er]p,a,nnus yero^ qui .hunc versdin pnm ftn- 
tecedente ffjophingei^u^ e^se putat, zgfig /fldaro^ xtA. Sei o|:i9sum 
j^/>f^i}^ ^ej^-fdiJtros. post j^§iyy??5. :--r{'/^cv P. ^ .. ; ; /" 

tns : olvov §4dUvttv '(sic( eima tepea^scripsi^^Jaexregcilftgravi-r 

Proculus),oV oiNd^ioi Ttoeg' av~ maticoram, quos laudavi Allgem. 

T^Hl^^^Y^tc^fxi pti9tnctga,d0' 

*^fidvbVT(0 7U)tlQ^fjf^vov, [Btpx^ 

^t^e p h. B. , BifipxlvTjv E t y m» 

Mi] Uoc Jgitur Ibiige praefeV 

r«iid4hi estti puto,j (jninh -Na*» 

x^8*!n9ul« e<Bleb6rrfma>figierit se- 

d^s 'Baechi' ftpad' Griieco.s. cuhii 

E4%ibu1a, tfftam A gl a o sih en e ^^ 

Hajcicowm s<rip|or (H y g. Peet* 

fritir6n/f,>17.)i'tradidit,' Naxo iti 

Etyttt%nn{ytiepstgdtam esm;BacoI]Ji 

enltutti' probabile e»t > htMjoe ' sie 

fortasse facillime.exiKllciitur no^ 

mtn, «jUod^BaodhM» hiibiiit apud 

fittfcrsdos,: Ph a^h^lovs , si cutir 

ftipllv^ "oftr»': pomptonitnr. . ^V. 

Qie^yliftfd. ^hein.- Ma«eQib fcirpt? 

135. -'?: .1.' . -n 

-^V; 5§©; ji^i^t\^pi oHfa tt]] 
Wne^T^nk hhiA^ xtootas^) ich qnof 



daiolyog («it/tti)) >c(>^ue«ifli rccte' 
mfiewMni est^ \r. Grjtiiiih.-^p. 
0«a nler. Ane;cd»lOK% Iv p; SS^ij^ol 
'^H^loSog fitt^ccv .afioXycitffvkfjv 
oMftatwirittgdg is6 tptty^h. %Ml ^n. 
lHi p. 1 ld>) : 'Egfttr^jHdaDo^g ^ TfOf^ 

n^^i^. '^rccal» etE*tym;;M. 
Bti«tmli£^]:. n. f>. 45. Prae^-* 

Hesiod. 



Lein-e t.. Acoent >p. 145. Accediyi 
Herodian. nfgl Sixgovatv afu 
Cram er. ADeod. Oxron. lifu pu 
2B8 : fia^ ixttlvov io ngo zov 
Sinl(yu*d* Gf. p . SB$.e^ L o b e c k* 
Paral. ILp.405. r-- dpnw^.fi»^ 
y«z(Oi/] quae> non iam' lactanAea 
suBt. ^ Hipf>»tr.*de aer.iet aq^ 
p.'16;. xa.natSta dSvvaroi T<;f* 
tpetvsldi' t6 yJcg y\xla dnoefiSv-' 
wtat dwo T($vvLSdT(ov^fjg:(ii^irif 
goTijTii^^^ah drt^aftffhjg.' GA^A^ 
B *n 8. . saepios ydJia efiidai* . A eti 
schyl. Ag. 932. Well*: ijtrev 
9'dXaa9€t^ rig Si vtv xaTa&fii(Kt ; 
. y.591-U595.;Hiyerfetis;afaAlio 
ibapsojdoT^adtUti esse ' vide^nr^ 
y^ S95i latl tfatnr a P 1 d t^ Sjm^ 
Vin, 5. sine t posti^if ii^fi. 'H ^j^ 
ma n in a a . . malam i^epetStionflhfn, 
quae inQst! in Tersibtts.58^^t^9li 
592., ;eo liemoyepipQisse^putaty si 
eiecftis .Vojdibiis^jri ^ t^^lfd^JtMMi ^ 
^efieeov; aeribatnr* Kinogi^ftivt^ 
et TgiipavTi. Illum eniiny ottfdKt-^l 
v^€c(n «Kfi^ ndnr pJaciiissetv < arfte 
(xXfiMtST^ tfty ^qripsisse. -» t^ m 
^.696. . r jrJtf^ ^^«T^g] ¥n , 
P 1 u t. Symp. III, 9. Nxin opua ftft#, 

15 



Hniojor 



fAi/p ip witcil xfli i69QO%AXm h aXa^. 
fUtQ^if tvi$afj0a0S^mip afYeaof* te&toQ i^ 9il GQO 
oApta plop pm a ^ i ja i istaQfiepop frdo&i ofkovy 
tHjxA ^ aoiHOP ^roctufOw, nal St&ipop ^i^ov (foo) 

(iij sor^ <f i2(M(ftfxo»fog ai^i)(} ce^ x(?^(^^' £l^ai. 605 
][il((;roi' d^ ^gxofi/dai xol <^i^(^9er((ir, o^pi^ fot £i^ 
^omI xol i|(u^oaUr isfvjnapdp. ankoQ huixa (^) 
^lfAQirg dpa^^ iflXa yofivaxa xdi ^ot M6m. 



T. 599. rSnit A. ^robat Spitsn. de rers. her. p. 49. 8ed 
recte Friedem. de pentam. p. 364. 

V. eOl. MoOw A. 

V. 602. ^^td r^ Graevius ctnn A. stae t. Unu cod* 
apad Laos. ^ttc d*. Steph. O^t &otnoiff ot Procnli lemma. 

V. 606. f] P., Proculi lemma et Vat.2. r . — Pro cfij Herm. 
•I|f. Heyn. ad U. XI, 773. cnr sparinm habeat, neado^ 



nt hao rertns cooinngatnr cutt 
anteoedentibns : nam regolam 

Saandam pecnliarem is centinet, 
ebere qni rionm bibere reiit 
nnam rini partem temperare cam 
tnbna partibns aqaae idqne esse 
taHisaimoHi. Panlo aliter Ari« 
stoph. Eqnit. 1195: l^s %al 
mtip Kiuqafi4vo9 tqia %al ivo, 
nbi cf. Berglernm. Alcaeos 
33, 4 : fyx^ ni^pai^ Mva %a\ 9v9 
TOMUug. Cnr Prodiis addiderit 
fieii hoc debere in geminommsi^H 
gao, noa M\ii perapicio. 

y.59a tpavi o^f^ivo^^aql" 
mvoql IX. lal. ; r. IdeLer. I, 
p. 247. Z%ivo9 'Slqm90% eptca 
pavaj^rasis, nt T^ T^U^oo^ioi 
phf woiKxl^f/i;. 

y. 599. ivv^oxfil^ ip «^ 
laljj] <>rbem areae antiqnae in>* 
triljgit, qnem bores oalcant. V^ 
Sen«o. QuaasiL Kat. I, 8. Nisi' 
de c^Icando per pedes peoernm 
fmmento intelleiSL 

V.6Q0. fiit^qigt d* 99 nopir- 
oao^ai iv'&Yfi9iv] Co9^, 
fdtq^^ «odrtflrov ayyWw Jf- 



y. 609. &^9a'] ^^ Imc mal- 
tnm differt a ifiotel, ost eniai 
rillicas, i. e.c«8tos fmctania 
{C i c. Venr. Ill, 50.), atqne loi^s^ 
qnae deineeps seqnitnr, v i Uica, 
Doatroqaer.Gaton; de A.fl.5. 
142. 143. ^rjg &oinot est rUUcos, 
qai nott habet familiam. Lehr- 
si o 8 (Qoaest^epp. p. 205.) rer- 
sns 602. 603. hic alienos esso io- 
dicat, qnod neaoias, c«r p«st met- 
aem o^ditam operao parentnr. 
Reote, ni faUor. 

V. 604. V i r g. Ge. III, 404 : Nes 
tibi cnra caonm Inei^t poatreiBai 

V. 605. tifiBq4noitoi] V. 
animadrers. ad r. 375. Oppiaa* 
Hal. II, 408. 

y.W.idijntaifSv^mtiiwr 
tttor ayllabavnm, «tHom«hTiaB. 
Merc.n3. WACHL. 

V.^ML 'AqntoiqowlA 
XVlMi SeptBiobr.i r« 14«U«i 
kl. I.p>.247. 

V.filfi. Describiturrliwaiipa»- 
snm Varr. ap. Noninitt c 17. 
A. 16: Pasafim naiilipabaBt, 
M in rindomia 4i>ratn dia* 
tins coetafi.legecoiii oam* 



EPrA KAl HMBPAI. 



d^m 6' ijtll^ 6i%a t ^iata Tiai 8i%a wlnacaq^ 
stiwa dh ifvOxic&Uai^ &t^ ^ dg ayy^^ dxfv66ai 
d(3Qa ^4mpii6w MXvpfi^iag. c^oq kttjp di} 
UJk^tiidBS »" "TceStg i% t6 te 69kfog 'S^vog 
diivaHSuv^ tqt &uit* ^Qitov ffefrf^ji^rag f&at 
^aiov* JtXemfi^.dii.xaXiiji^ovogaQptvog ^. 



(<ao) 



615 



(«») 



' ■ ' t " » 



El 6i 6e vavtiMfjg dvgMiftxpilotf i^iQOg ix{(^ 



y. ^611. ccnoBqinBiv P. VI. Vat.S. Fortasse dnoSqinBv Toluity 
Oorico infinltivo. 

nV. 61«. T*l abest a G. 

V. 616. dq6T9v] Male quidam codd.« qt YatS.^ tlqoTgov. 

y. 618. algv unos VindoboQ. ,et G< Versum in anioio ^abet 
Schol. Veu. IJ. XVI^ T^, 



q u e p a ssi essent in sole 

«diiti. ' Verius Colu«clla 

Xil^ 39: Uyam prae^oqnam 

beiie matnram legere: acl* 

im ai^ida ant vitiosa reii* 

e«re ..... in 8ol# pandere 

QTai.et noctib^Q.a tegere, 

ne irrorentar. Plin.H.N* 

XIV» 8: Apod Graocos ior* 

•re clarissininm ncmen ac<^ 

ee|p^, qaod appe^aTO^ 

r n n t b i o n (ed. iSpir..brion^9ori 

bibliQon) ad |>larini«« val^ 

t«diniQm ajaaMexcogita** 

tufln. -^ Fit aotem Jkoo mo-^ 

d^o: itTae paa&Rfcn ante matt 

tJOtritateM de^rpit^e tfA^ 

cailtur 4c%ii solcyr ter' dia 

▼«iveaiae pev tri^Haxn,q>narf* 

to e;sLpri nt4in;tar,. dei^n x« 

ca4i$ aole.4ftretejrantar. 

Addii eiftisdem PUiiii XIV, 9.^^ 

qiio de diacbjto vioo dooetar» 

^ , V. 617. Hi<s veesns temere ad- 

iectut esse vSdetiur abieo rfaapto-* 

do ^ jqai non tioe fine' haiMk He-r 

liodii eatmlnii parteffB ease; vole^ 

bat) «am qaod «aqaitor nXuta^ 

91 ««M KjOiwhg &gi^90^^ oon 



ona parte laborat. Primnm enim 
nihil ▼oluiateyidetar aactor» nitf 
hoc: atqae ita qaidem r^« 
cte constituti aint totina 
anni conditilabores; tod 
deeat mBey ovra>9 vel tale ali«- 
quidf deinderectias diziatet: m^ 
WTm^ &gfi9PQg &v tttj nAtifliir 
x4nr« x^^9'' denique nlBimv eat 
yocabulum recentioris aetatit, no 
dioam Alexandrinae; v. 8pan<- 
hem* ad Callim. Jov. 89. Alitcr 
Lehrsias (Qnaest. epp. p.906.)| 
qitii hano esae sententiam potati 
,,dann gedeoke der Saat, und daa 
Jahr.noga affhidilich, nachdem 
allea gat bAdorgt, unterdfe Etda 
gehen/% Pl|il>erf»t ita et nMhi, ai 
certam ttfjv optativi exemplan^a^ 
Blfii invenireBy .qnod inytn- 
tum iri dubitOy qood, si «7 kifvij^ 
elt radix vocabaii,AQptattyttpMurr> 
•Qs daesio ridietar. Dini de haA 
re in Allgem. Lehre v. Accent 
der gr, ^prache p. ^ 91. 

V. 618. inchoaitur noya pans 
cannioia, quae de .Aai^gatioaeC 
agit. «— algsZ'] Sireete^io' 
yersus hoc locoJegitar, Bupplo'^ 

15* 



•v 



1 1 






,Tuq:jKHroiiar.\qc\ 



e^^aS^ i»^iif^ ««W «p^(fV«?'-«2§«^ 

f^a d' ^ ijjfi^ov i|^0£»v^ ift:(MitMi ^ JUflMdlA ' ') 

XBldLCCQOVviiiQVtftxgy fi^ .(i^ 1^^^ 2l0^ ap]^o$.\ '•'^) 

€vxd<^(iO)g 6€oXl6aQ vijog mzQa ^ovto^t^QOio' 

twtog 6' (DQaiov fi/pmi^ ^Aooi/, tigdKtv ii^ij' 630 
x(rl r((r6 vria Q^onv RXa^ hX/siiaeir^ ^ Si v^ a^^$K>t6y 

V. 619. ofi^qnLOV VI. Vat.2. al. Volgo oBq^ioi. / '' 

y. .622., tiTi v^asVh Vat^. .' ' \ -' r:.' \, 
'* y. 627r iViHAte-to] G. Vat.2. ^vxo^l^for', ' •' * '^ 

' ' • -v. 630. moi p. VI. Vdt.'2; • :='•;" . '• » •'•';•. 

V. 632. iyrtfvaff^', Tva otHaSs Hciwritlilu»: • 
. V. 634... «Xorjeox JvlItaVl,., Gal., Dind. Yvilgo nXmt- 



liMc obsflryanda afant. 8ed mA- 
giB ▼erisiibile est^ himc yerftam 
iiliiis e^ei reoensiiyDl» pro r. 646 
4eq. ■ 
- 'V. 680. ^svxo^ir^f] Magna 

fers'GT•ecorum tum Boeotis;steIr 
mn imsgiQes venatiooenT-Orio^ 
lo», magni Graeebroni Nimrodi^ 
Itn .repraesentare ' pntflbant , nt 
Oriopdm^irio daneilPj^^r, wb^ 
tiHiiag (^Xfji\xdag i dolombus)! 

pmr»n|iTeretnr. Hino illud ^rt^*** 
fOmdat^Slif^iarvtt. 'lones^fero plact-r 
Mri' Cafidlidfy iMiajginem: cnni kk^ 
bfalc^ Bootls iniisdeMb siderum 
sedfbie v^dere sibi YidiebaDtnf *^^ 
V^oss. nd Arat. 26» ' * ^jj o 

'V. 623. Hic vcrsnrtibeodeni 
pQeta '•dtectus esse Videtuir^ qui 
trmnitibrm pdraliaC m cmtnine de 
flgyfcuUnrti ad woViUia^ cnrmen d» 
Ha^igeitioae. l • .' .n : 

V. 624. X{&oiat\ $vvtns npud 
Homerum dictSev "Aykvqikv Voea- 
Mum Homerb haud kioogiii^ 
tiidi essd Sncons^rate moi^t 
Waejh^mutb. lAntic^. Grneo. If/ 
p. 1. 371. HaeS aclipseram priore 



•ditinaey IHdrmaiibns' autta 
vehemenfier me errasse ibsnpercme 
WnchMnntbio iniurieni fedsse ai-* 
xit. '6go> Veror elrpatse me n«n 
potq^ ««4 bi-eviorem. -me fnisM 
qumm prb r6*nat* eeocedo. Lipi-> 
ues.^im',' qui ple^umqne dicm!i«> 
tur F9i»«m vrf64^ (l}.'1 , 486/ir, 
1S4., hy«in.>^froih 507.^^ «4mob 
eauiam imi|otiinai?iba6;eantj')me 
iit>ne«iMilii«tpr^cbMamnr ib^ttii 
tpsSnsqaemftris e^dfei^t (nla Bal-* 
lattDj fiidem 4am«ii,i(8i'«pn8 ^r«t; 
et <>fuiiib4s ' onwBKit r flncorsmiri 
a«om 'praebvbi^r et^ «ov<ibus ib 
tcrram' sdb^notie,* Wbiicleblint«ri 
Vtifoqne 7 molo aptisBime' dfce<^ 
hwtnf g69Mli>viij^9? :iM4ia cniv 
iidi qaiescentftfi ^Qtffc^Tihflianri na^ 
ve», hoc crdieotdiemliAterra qiaie-» 
|(^nt^s/ptftin4ti ' Icknp qniJiii^ 
dioMitinv kl^oi re ' n%B idiffbmnp 
att i^ftmtf e«' p^at^l 'M.' vku. 
W«4isbi0thib' M* imnriam fece^ 
rini; DeeoloifSic^tiim ▼ir i^ti»^ 
siiiins: ,*Aytt^m IL ^^4^6. Od. 
KV, 479i;> «tlMT^ CAjRketnteitle) 

cabulnm 'Graecis literis odscri- 



EPrAlS^DmXSlPAI, 



og mote ^xt^,^9:Bi,lpieii^^^ omd^itg^&iA 

StJHrjv Auf^4cui3tQ9Xot^j\h^-miji y^^d^a^ it ji lO 
6i£d a(p^f(sgutfttvyo^^owii<^^^ k«d .a^o«^^ (6S^ 

dXXa xciafB\)iievmft^ '^^^^^ ii 

vd66mo & ayx ^EXiTC&vog dC^VQy ivl ^toifij;, 







• .» iVt 



V. 640 



»• dgyciXirj 






Ang. Eustath. &eQ09., 






«pQll-Hicinieriim^id itfi-j proiiit^ 
tepiubav» tt^lpustJDnij' -Sddf^ul 
VitttSoiStoihn- fitiv BHdG-ifinrtkasp 
loiigio0iVtileoi:..wAdieoi antefliiy.inl 
^jikSapderoiiit/' Bdo{)oiit.ifTaiHi 
WachsinathiQifirdeiiad-^n* ve oqh 

eecfaDdttm P>oolumd.i • u .1 jj/ 

u V6G27^^lf 3t l a^inien soltto&sifqM 

«ca^^BftdvcQtaftoL^ieiQoaA!! > bv^\ 

V. 628. vrjog icr.f«9^} Vwaaiv 

flift jkjviert» md -v* iSIXi u . O')^ .V 

Ti''46*.'' M i f' . < ■* j I .•>,.' ^ .) I, 
' e Vw 6^-t- 643. A(l^i ^ ^^r^ 
Biiseeikis es^eYideisti^irabdis^.qui 
WMiiOiitaMibaiii^ ficdBoeotMn ifiaisa 
ae.Q^iofddm es; ipsJo. diat^-Fern- 
ta deihbnftrBDeiet' sta. qQi^&til 
[4^|]^anst)rar9 (v^^QefQt ^l'u]f.Aiicrim, 
inqtta DB&is.fbi8Sjat, i:^U(|ins8&i£k 
^idao 8eciE(Mi88Bi Oocbdtn^iiQiaoiiie 
dnbio,videretar. G&T!ve»t.(|>»57i 
l f Vi 636»^. Ir^aiJ^^ih Beetotirfm. 

'«firipMb^ l]0l|ilA9CCdfr^JsiL'iBCDpsit 

unquam. 



a 

V. 6a?.se^7. Hvin.ifpmiiM 

^j^it^^De^fhaa. lnVqneildi Tdti(MM 
vi.&DDDti ad^.Tbeo^t56it^ u^ 3«rp 
gitnr L . ^vm.if.Q^Sijiiv^i^c%MkQil 
k.M. 64ajr.^atx^t;].2ld4^'gi9»^4 

/wlvii deai ;#6 u^og, To^ivt < ^ikxMfb 
(fd#f.^ibvQC^Q nBtfi£6MQfitet«t) iMrf 

C(DL0^r/Ybi]^iia&edft.OrcJb6ii|» 

pr d9i) A^eidae<»iiii|al.Jp*d81V9894 
erant^onidi/boreskirQoiN^ 1»nt iflid 

kelaietfua) «pithefta addiiiDtttsVO^ 
ttoDoii|«:liabet intditd iHat^ijqaiM^ 
iiHastQ' i diSiidicstteeq .dBCtbaoMF 
Asdraei . iudtcea^ /. lidti e^ .iiUi)A 
y^B;l lei i: I)v 7 :?ns)e£b /pttAi*4 aiii^ 
^ u i a nfuLt «t'u s ^ a b\ -«e a 30 naDls 
00 ritum^li osia^nf-ei psbO-iinR 
8 1 a.t «'& e^s t ^ <de C. qA<^ dnl^lta^^ 
Huhnkeniks; j Qstcorum SppJilN» 
^^ynitesist/OollocetQr iD^.Brai^ii^ 
y€5^i\^p^\^enaa S.* >Atijfext>.ihob 
noai']lcet pvqptev.ivii|^al0m«aab9 
oiidiyqlaae paQaaai |i<](it aqifftlA^ 
raqmiiitppyniB^is igitjaJrineo^SAff 
ritt est ia ^esi* |.^.> u. ;. iioU eii 
V. 643. Virg. Georg.II, 412: 



1 



Hsio^or 

liKMriu, «f fl^ Smfud f% waii iMk f fo m ^i^fog* 645 

M^ di} fOft (i^^i^ K0Xivflol6(kH0 %aXaMi^ 
irStt n vavnXli^ 0i0iHpi^ivog vi6w n vtfSp. 
off fOQ K&Mn vrfi / bdstXttv etifia itSpvavi^ 650 

^ # 

¥. 646. IuF# Lehrtiam Qoaett. epp* 810. avr' j» offeBddbtt, 
pro qao f/ exspectavisses. Matatam esse videtar •(» ed, qoi 646« 
com 646. eoDiaDgere arctius rolebat.--^ *^^^9t) ^^fff ^ vno 
eo4ice Vind. Yat^. et A* lej^itttr^ at^ae luM reo. •ditmret pn«Mt 
Br. Ceteri codd. omaes t^ipn^ 

y. 647. BoiiXfjoi df] 6ic m»1ti c6Jd. ap. Lans.^ fffS. Vit 




l«adi|to iDgentiararOiexi- 
gaam colito. 

V. 647. fiovXfiut] Est bisjl- 
Mm. V. ad Theog. t. 61. 

y. 646-^662. JUKecti hiror^ 
a«t ab eodem rhaptodo videntmr, 
qnSrersns 633 — 642. addiderat. 
Non este ilesiodi pertuatam erat 
PansaD. IX, 31, 3., ol ez eSas 
¥|irbia patet. Si enim pra Heno* 
Ma habaisset , siae ckibio hnina 
kpot memor foiaaet. V. ad t. 657^ 
Pro spariis soot ^ttam Plotnrcho 
qni de tripode agoat Tersns 654 
<^ 662. Sed qnnm Tersna 646-^ 
663« itn prorsos inepti esse Ti* 
denntnr, necesse est^ ot etiamhoa 
mr9 pporiis haboerint aati^; ▼. 
Tllrnsten. p.58. etHeiorich« 
Epim* p. 146. AoimadTerteodom 
ett' etianv Tersom 650 : oif ycrf 
^mMOTB' m[t y itdnlmp Bvqim 
fffilftov, repognare Tersoi 683 1 09 
fi^ ifiip ^Hii^ mxaq^MfUvog i^ 
0Ti9f qoo commode probiiri posee 
Tidetinr snepio» nangasse Hesio^ 
dom. Kam qaod Herm. ductt, po« 
tniste etiam com, qoi sem^ trana 
Saripnm iGhalcidem . ex Boeotia 
nnTigavoritv quendam qoasi mn^ 
rU horrorem expeririy anrio iif* 



ctnm eise noo pnto; jqvod prae- 
terea addidit, t. 683. oihH aUifd 
sigoificare qoam : „mirgefallt 
d»a sorSieoGehea imFrolh 
}uht nicht; eis ist etne ge* 
fahrlichn Sache," vemaiid 
qnidem.est, aed si qais »itn Ger* 
nutnnram loqoatuc; eomoe pota* 
bhnor loqui aliomm ezperitDtii} 
noi| sna edootnm ? 

y. 646. fiitga^^mXi^- 
^V'^] Qoidqnid est mnrls, 
nt in illo omcolo Groeso date 
apnd Herodot. I, 47: oUm^ 
iym ^afifiov t d^fu^ nad fd* 
tfm d^mXaomjt. 

V. 652. fi§4wmvto9-z9*f^^ 
yaJLe. exapcfotantes, doni 
desineret tempestas.. Sie 
•fiepiOs rem ipsam pro rei ttssa- 
tiooe tktorpari ct per sie satif 
apertom et excmplis deciarMns 
est a Schaefero ndSoph.'^ 
647. Similater Earip. Tro. M 

V.653; 'EXXmiotiiUfnH 
Gf. auiinadTein. ad t. 6&. Sacra 
dicitnr H^nt propter Olympno^ 
deorfim sedem* 

y. 654. 'Aft^(piddfkmoto$] 
AtnphidomaSf-tex Chalcidenting, 
qnqm in bello edntm " ■ ' - 



- 1 1^ 



BPrA KAI HMEPAL 



\ 



(W) 



"EHddog ^ Uff^ Tfohpf ig xaXXifihm%a. 
iv9a ^ fy&v ist SdS^Xa SatkpQOpog '/Ifuptiii^anos 
Xahdikt ir' dgmiQYfiu^ta SkstQOSt&pQa^Upa mXXet 655 
c^X* ^6av sui^eg fi^faXijvoQBg* Svda fii tp^t 
vfiv^ ViTiJ^ttwa tpio&p %Qbto6^ iat(&&ma. (^55) 

tip \jikv if^ Afoik^acs ^EXmavw&e^ dpOhfixaj 

V. 649« «8do9>«^j4roe] Sic Tzetses in ^-Tr. (y. Voss, 
ad Hom. hymn. Jn Cer, p. 48.) : ov ceaotpifiivog t^g vavnxif ^, Alo- 
Xi%i ht^Xl^H to^li. P. wo^f^hog, SicicexoMjK^ff V.481. Vnl* 
go 0^OfpUf»4po$ intolerabili si^matisroo. V. P o r s o n. ad £itr«. Med. 
^£.. qui SoplK O. T. 1481. notare oon ^ebeliat propter a in ex|tu 
d^tliioanmiy ji|iiod[ longe est tolerabiliirs qnare initio. Yersiis 649 .— 
'662. delevit Br. ^ 

V. 655. nqonitpaefiiva Yiteb. probante Herm, OrpYi. p. 757» 
Ang. ni(pQadah&. 

y. 658. Moiio€ti9] 8io M6. ^UiiqM loi^plnriflii. Afovifftf 
paoci cnm A. Unns Movejjg» 



Stspropterl^elaotiim camptim (qni 
ad flayiom Lelantnm situs, t» 
PUn. H. N. IV» Id.» a Ghalcido 
leptentrionem Tersos extenditqr) 
sascepto cecidisset, ludi fonebres 
a filiis eius in honorem patris in- 
stiUitisiMit atone intor eos etiam 
certamen mnsicnm et poeticom, 

3ao Tictorent dkoeasisse Hosio-* 
am is monnit, qui hos versus 
fecit« De Lelanto campo de bel- 
loqoe Eretrienatiim etChalciden* 
sinm v.^fi. Fr. Hermannum in 
Rheia. Mna. fiir Philol. I. p.84. 

V. 656i M^onsfpqa9fki9€(\ 
Gorreptio Attica est indiciom so- 
rioris aetatis. Gf.Spitzner.de 
vers, her. p. 96. 

V. 656. Verissimnm est qnod 
HermannusinottnityViden hunc 
teraOtti ab interpolatore muta- 
taiA, qunm ab initio scriptum e»>^ 
it^i nalBBi fiByaliljtoqog 'Apitpi'' 
d&jftOPtogj sine eis, qoae post de 
trbode sequantur. MtyqtXiitoqog 
emm c. g1. oi vfol tov fiByaXov 
Afimtiiifiavtos Gal. 

V. 657. MirOm est qnod mo«- 
tictar aProculo, s^bere alios 
jSuvf vmjjoavt' ipXdXntdi ^top 

Oftifqov, Ita ettfiB si scrfpsemnt, 



ridieale est dietom ii^m fd mr 
jtii ip XaXnidi , nam ivd^a est hf 
Xc^ldi (et sic intellexit Pro- 
oolns), deinde raale dicitur Ir- 
'0'« fu tpijfii l^txiftfavTa pro Ir- 
d)a fti fpilfii Vin^oai: deniqoe 
perinepte additur tov ftiv (sc« 
tqlno9(f\ Quare erravi&se Pro<^ 
colam patetscribentem esse quos- 
dam^ qui pro v^^ Vinifotnfta 
piqstv tqino^' mtmvta scribe- 
rent dfivtp viniq6avt h XtAnl8i 
^elov "OfMfiqov* Diceadam erat 
enim addere quosdam post^ver- 
snm 657. altenun versam:^vjtiii^ 

vmrioavt' iv XaXniSi i^ftnv "Qfafr 

8ov, repetitis per epanaphoram 
fLV^ vinif 0ttvta* Do qua epa- 
naphora v. anioiadvers* ad Tbeog* 
408. Oper. S. Nisi in«nin»o ha* 
buit enm versnm Proculns, quem 
inscripsisse tripodi Hesiodirai di- 
cft aoctor certamiois Hesiodi ot 
Bomeri : *Htlo$o9 Mov^atq^BXi** 
nafiot t6vd' avi^rnv "Tfivcit 
Viniioas iv X^Xnl9i ^Btov^^OfMf^ 
qov* Qnod epigramma noti legit 
Pausan. IX, 31, 3: iv Bh t^ 
*EXinSvi nai SlXoi tqlno^ ntitv^ 
tai nal dqfaiorotogi Bv iv X^ 
ni9i Xa§Bip r^ in ^qintp liyov* 



ciXkd^^nxi^p^ iffG) '2^^^96ov ^idf^^jipic^ .*: o - ', 

IgtiXog i^dpvog ^Qe6q'{-wticdcm6^g*^/tf^v\ t < -. / 
mQaiog ^ni^ttmy&v^/UKg. stk4i>4' jpvvk, )ta i^ *uu6€^ 
xavct^ccig or/ ccvdQccg a^o<p9l6eiB 9'iiXa66cc^ 

Bt ;6^ ^TQ 'iTQdop^on^ fB' nodiili^ ^^h^v[ » - (m) 
^ \Ztvg dd^oifccvkv pcc0iX6vg. ^iii^6i$; [^U06cci\v^\ : .^!, 

e&cijAoj Tjira rwa ©"o^ dt^iif,oi6i ytid^6ag^ [' ' - ::>:i 
iXxiy^ev ig kovtov^ cpoqrov t bv :tavta\l§B6\fcu^\Ji^^) 
6KtMiiv^ fl m'+c{x«J*a ii&X»p i]h6rSe veBi^^hy 
[11^61 liiveiv olv6v te viov 'naX ojtGJQivov o(ipQi^i *^"''' 
xteb )gtt^v' ijti6v9aj \Njit0i6: f6rr^^«io^i ini|rcxg^. i . ,674 

^ Y; 660. irr9ts/|^)7jt^6fO it^ire/^ar/K<«^ patt«U«lmV lcodd.-' «mii iA£l 
V. 662. Hic TCrsus in 1VI6! erasii». ' • • ' i:- •• • '^i ♦-• - 

V. 667. tt 8^ /to) ,M*4. q1., jbi) ^^^1. i ^ - » 

V. 669. oV<»5 abdBt a VU : . . ^: , . 

y. 6.70. 671. Vulgtj dyeijfs0v, ^Sxiyiloff. BiO l^o^.c]i«t|».i'iAii« 

tavitf fiositnram Buttm. L^x. l!. p.l^®: •"- • * *f- .* 

V, 67*. tpo^tov t'J 8ic Med. ' AL ^^fW y. ^ . • - - 

'; 'V. 600. ^avtifj'^ p oho. pro tptt0shj» V«'aoiiot.:ad V* 458i 
''' y.'68e. 683^. esse Alins r^ceusioniS' pro v^.)67^ > fvtat H<«tm^»4 
nni, '" Libirar^m ' eium nihil qaum> vellet omitterei,^ .v.'i68S« oofOf 
pro MXog Cquod ^. 678. legitur) scripsisse'; porro t/687« lilka ^ 
fccrisionfes pro t. 691.^ etiam vt. 687; 688. fbi^ajae-lectos -coe 4i«wt 
T.677. V. 681^ sorib^dam esse dgmLltthv xmi&twq «ft^ir^Ofg TUi^ 

f' , • -',■■• • ■ • • '^-r' ' . :^* ' • ■ ■ 

^». HaloSov' viwjitcivtu dSa^ r-=- V. 662. vfivov] Y.J^ejjnai^ik 

oivcoit^ra} ttOc ^uid ait, aocerr Orph^ p* %7,, * . / . ; / 
bit inMgo ioBeckeri Augusteo V« 666. x «jv a I (Xt^fl- ^)^ 7^ 

N. ' ' ras aoli pronuatiare ^ niQdiuft 

Vfc 659« ll^^a] Eo ip$o Helirr dipVthoqgorum, nam v hic i^oijieit 

eonis loco, q(io primum Musae vocalis, sed exortum %;(.du[diice 

milii apparuere« V. Theog. 9. lO^ digammate» ut io Aeolexmum9]Qf 

Atf^ue ht)o videtur prope a '9he-p cabuli^ avflfg, ivtiq, livoiMii tacjf 

spii^ Tactum esse; v. Muller* ^«u», cti^gj^dizfi (Tzetzes]|o' 

Orohoim.. p. 381. yio^). Varin.;>p* 262,r,Piodocf« 

' V,-66I. Ve^ sic tamen lo^ A.hrcna. de^W» A*ol.-p, 38. 
yia legea aperiam, ^aibus V.6798eq*oao?'?'.4sf f^4i€4t 

iHe «avig^.tioQem oircam^ :no^i6vfj ijvp'^.i^iCAl-flfi99ci 

8 « f i p 8 it 9 cf . V. 668. , Hio locas in ,mxfiPt ^i B 1 a pttr^ 



EPrAi.E}U,BmEPAL 

aXko<^ d' doQivoq aiXemi ^X6og^ dv&q&^toiCiv. 

iXvoQ iMifidi^i-i^diSj^.aiiikii mHol ^ptmifiy.^iy 6$i^ 

elaQiv6g\in\i^^g Miif^ {6&^ 

^OIffcr^^^ %tiis^e^'\XB\ipvy^\g Mmiv^ ^s^Xiji ^ ibal.fA 

3[(jij(iara yccQ '^i^q JtiXetai 8hXol6v ^QOtoi6i. 

WQate^&ai tdSe ,:tdvta uetw^cm^hi iSio dyoot'^' '» 
(iijcT m vYivoiv ajtavta piov 0101X^61 tlv^eOd^ai^' , o^rr 




entkomnre;?." Sed vide quae iir^» ^thbolii. ' ; ' •*'"• * 

V. 684; '9'iVl7fi'T'l.'y^.#y^Uai;i^-*^Wr8lH^c.i<ib'oriO Br. 
eMS. 

r T V; '685. liftt^/jyiir AwjpWid. .. '>''' .'- ' i "^ ' ' -l . Vr 

'^i 687.; |K«««]^G*^ Medi P./8iSoliil^ kttfrf. '• i A>'- 

'^ Y.em^'^9^tO^Bvm}^\c M6. Vat. VI. «- aliit' iAMf f il 

flW «ipo^r ^el :i}8 <rTtt7t^,4»t^Augi'MJnii« e Val* ^i ae TisXeiffi»^, 

' Y. 691.' Tt-ijfttkTtJ FMi\dsf8imi nifiidai^ in Xnhn^wff^tet. Bro 

i»" ,'V<*;6fe- ' d^eit^^r-^IQdidBra codd^ d«fiM}V/. Popro iqi' SipK*. 
IbntMS. VJii. ¥d.' aU iPlnics^i' nt A. Stephu, iie' afta^vy qnod 
rect. S^hiifc''*- ' •■ ' -^ i ..» . •. . ■■/ i.r.'- .1 



Tl,- ^ I.*'-- *) 



c;hq de d^f. qrac.3: lctv^tfi,^v.f^ hns jTepetitur Bhgivi^. iS 0V?<^ 

i»ififodB8 ^figoft, dQ€i%vi(ov nhir .ni^f^ca. «iopg^ ni^ip^ ^adepf,fliir»ff 

dsf n^frj^ovy v^\, '9'^'pie .^jpf^*- yidQt^i^ pos^. 7^)i^ ^ c(fi^m%i^ hri 

volg^ OTUV Ttogcovrjg Tto^l^^f^fW ^dlimaaof., Qi^vd adi^e(ume«^4^ 

A^dni^tft, Wff iaa«i .^<^v ctiiopv n€t%x6^J coiigruit cta.ifesio^i 

TA«.^4x^a: Grjfiuu ftr^^jfivB^^u^ •8ept£Utii»:\,Ti^n iiiA^ eilig un^- 

TCBV ^fyof>U9«;, Hafip-V^ro: imago, Jt ?a.'n e I^ m e n ^ b e i d^fi o^ m ^p 

qna, .ijiipi^s , Hjpsiodu» est , verita^i * i c h - i^ b e r/e i 1 e n m li X.i^' 

quam maxime est coaseotanie^. , JUehr£i4s^p.£ll;,4|uiexQU^iia- 

. ^V, 68?.i . YeE«u ,678. aUpt ^ .tionissJgnumrpostajjKffxro^ ad^ 

slagivog 9i),t^oi$, {t^PiOg fitvi^ofiOf didit, nescio an idem «fpserit^ ( 

a^m:dhUv?i. eat pi^opteff ,v. 665 : . ^ V. 686. XQ^f^^^^^^YrCig -ipifir 

cigcuiOS' 9tiX^veu> i^viixoig, ^H^^fi. z 4 ] ^^° ^^> faudus s^ten^ 



y 



. » • 



BSIO^OT 






■fci^ 



{i^ r(;ti}9(^rMi9 liior fuUft ^i*!' iMoXdMP 
^iji iaci^ttii fMMZJtoUii' yiiidsM fo» «Sfc^ ovFOgSyX696) 
1} ^ YV¥Tij tkoQ* ^fidoi^ fUfMBf il f9tftmto. 
xoQ&evix^ dl Y€[fuSm^ tn i^a ueiva did((|ge. 
ti^ dl fLAhata 7n{i^ ^e (li9«r i)7i}i^i vc3l£h 700 
irdrra (acU' a(i9)}g Mhf^ \ii^ phodt %iQi/uifta fWVS*^ 



1r. <93. Pro «avtf|attf et df tt e vqMi hi Herai. lutpJ^jft ^ 
ibiavM#9/f* — ^a 9^ Psr* ««^ 

y. 695^699» LaudatStobaeas LXIX. «^oir.— Dehidelgl 
pro xotI al. 

¥• 696. ^ rffi||fK¥wT»r]y«t.aLTf<^Noinrirk Btnt](g|f(i7iiomr 
fnictp. rqiijuovT* cdv Plut. Amat. 8. ct sic Tolait Tset/zes. Male. 

V. '^96. ij ^^ fvvij tSTeeqrm hit ijQSoi xrl. Schol* ten. tL 
X, 9S9. Pro T^*^ O. whmf\ r^ ^^#01] Sic 115. YfkU V% ^ 
Alii apad Lanz. 17^17. £t ita Procalos et Plat. 1. L 

Y.G99. SicAriatot. Oeo.9^Gjuit, Dind. Wolgo Sg» nftttu 

V. 700. V. seq. Tji»4« A. 

¥• 701. 2«fffia VI. » tijlt^u f^i/f»96. MS. ap« fir. 



iri}ff. V. Alcaei fragm. Matth. 
60. Timocles apad Stob« YoL 
lli. p. 190: taofvqtdv htw at" 
fut %ai ^lfyx^ SgotoSg, i^gatoa 
• Pflfigkio ad Earip. Aiidr.416. 

V. 695. Seqaitur nunc alia car- 
«inls pi^s, qoae ethica praedcipta 
eompleotitnr , Pythagorae sym- 
bolis simillima. Cf. 707. 727. 742. 
748. Ne haec quidem una contioua 
cogltationnm serie cohaerent ; 
qaare maiusculis literis ea di* 
atinximus, quae 8eparanda'eranl. 

y^^Si» fiijt$ tqifj%6vtav 
itimv^i Pinto de rcp. V. p. 
460. 6t.: iq* ovv 001 ^9o%iZ 
Aitqiog tqivpgttHfiijg ta etnootv 
Mtri ywani , dvdql 9h ta tqid^ 
xoitta; Id. Lcgg. VI. p.772: ycf- 
Hittm (ihv nag ivtog tmv nivn 
%a\ tqiwiovta itmv, Aristot. 
Polit. VII, 14: Sio^tig (ilv 9tq- 
ftottii mql t^v dmnnal^titai' 
ttjv rHtiUav Ov^ivpnfvai^ tovg 9* 
imtit «ai Tff MhcMca rj (uitq6v* iv 



tomoiv^ ymq Atfuiiov^d ti ting 
gmfutoi iii^ig mat Ttml «9^ ti^ 
«Kaolav Ti7t tinvonoUag atyna-' 
tafi^Oftat roig fqovoig mgavtat^ 
Gf.Att.ftd Plat Polit p. 516. 
Apod Aristotelca f fuuq4w aoa 
videtor loco etse mQTOadaoi, ted 
proFsna respondere Hesiodoo p^' 
ti fiaXa MolV dnoMmmfv fufi 
ia^ilg fiala molXa, 

T. 698. titoqiifmoti^fa^ 
oa est inde ab anno quarto deoK 
mo ) riro igitur nnbat qninto poit 
pubcrtatcm annOy Tcl Titae de- 
cimo nono* 

V.702 8eq. Hacc Slmonides ki 
cxpressit: fwainiig ovdiir xqijif 
dvftq Xntiiktat 'EoOliig Hfiuim 
ovii ^(ytov nanfjg. t. Branckfi 
Gnoito. p. 99. 

V. 705. &tiq daAo^] Cf. 
Enrip. Or. 61S. Pori. 

V. 707. p^lth itantyrnitf 
nth.] V. Plntar^h. de frart. ttt. 
^. CT. X. p. ^* Htttt.). Haec 



EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 

dmvoX6pfs*^ VF ^'^Q^ ^^ &pO'm6p nsQ i6wa 

Mtfii %a6i/fvif[tip hw nomo^ai ^m^oir* (705) 

d Si 7teieoii^6i;is^ f^tj (ttv a^iQog Tuatdv t(fiyg. 
jiriSi '^tddeC&ai jX^SWfjg %aQiv* il Sh 6i f &0xv ^ 
^ n taog ebt^v dno9^ov i^ tuA ^^ffijog^ 710 

6\g t60a %6in>69m (Ufei^ji^rog* d ii wp tnmg 

V« 704. 9Httvo%6x^v B r. e MB. 8 1 o b ■ e L S^dVal^. etiam Pr o-t 
colus legiu 

V. 705. Pro (t;6i A. rffsi. ^ Plut.de Cop. dW. 7. «al hdfim, 
Sed liiie iy de virt. et yit. T. VIL p. 313. Butt. — di%^v\ J^^- 
m ProcuI.,'l*zetie8, Stobaeus, Plutarch.j Graer.y Br. 

V. 708. ^qdftqog] G. Aog. al. nq^ttqo^, 

V. 709. tfl/I src Proculi lemma. 'Gal., Mcd. P. VI. G, 
K^ /. Vulgo 9i niv i,i et 81C M s c h d p u li lemma. H e r m. itSi «' 
tf' ^tV' Bccte. 

Y. 710. inog Blntiv'] Pauci ^nog x $hu6v, 

V. 711. ti Oi / Med. 



!ta Pythagoras apud Diog. 
Lacrt. Vni, 1, 17: in} ^adlng 
9fi£icf9 ifi^li$^v» o o 1 o apud 
eaDdem 1, 2, 12 : (plXovg fin taxv 
K% oSg ^ iv ittio^gyfjL^ unoSo' 

V. 709. yXaoofjg %ciqiv] 
remere^ sine ulla causa. 

V. 711. dlgroautlvvod^ai 
Vkifivjifiivog], Vossiusita 
iDterpretatui est: Aber be- 
Sioaat du Ihm mUWoYten 
lai Hers zti belastigen 
oder rait Thaten, Zwie- 
^ach dann ihm su bufsen 
zedenke d^\ L^it igitur: ii 
h ov y* SqxVi <l°od fieri prorsns 
)on poteat et propter ea , quae 
lequuotur^ quae vetaot fiefivfj- 
E^o^.partioipio pro imperativo 
Iti, et propter ea, quae praC'* 
^reasa 8«nt: fiij fiiv nqoteoog 
uin^ Mqifjgf quae clamant nie 
legendum csse : ti dh oi y S.q*' 
in^. Imo yero ment horum ver* 



borum haec est; h\g rotfet r/rv- 
o^ui (infinitivus, ut tit pro im- 
perativo)/Efts/»iri7/((iyog &v\n9L^ig\ 
nempe haec pertinent ad ius t^* 
lionis sanctissimum illud populis 
antiqois. 8ic P i n d.* Istnm. III, 
66 : xqf^\nSt!9 tqSovtec fiavqwaa^ 
thv ixbqov^ 8 o p h. Ai. 79. A r i- 
8 1 o t. Pol. VII, 6 : nqhg yaq vovff 
awi^Big nalwllov^ 6 d^vfiig at" 
qBttti fiaXXov rj nqoi rovs dyvA- 
tug oliymq^iaitaivofUattg» Gor« 
n e 1 1 a, mater Gracchorum, 8t ad ' 
hanc vere pertinent epistolae^ep* 
U: Dices pnlcrum esseiiii- 
mioos ulcisci, nequ e pul*» 
0r4U8 euiquamatque mihi 
Tideturysedsiliceat repa- 
blicasalva ea perseqni. 
V. S t ai 1 b a u m. ad Platon. Grit. 
p. 127. Generosius PittaCus 
ap. Diog. Laert. I, 4, 3: Oi|;y' 
yvmfkff tifMiqiag nqBiaanv^ vel: 
avyyvfofiii fiitavoiag nqtiatmv, 
et Arittot. !• 1.: nq6q ovShu 



aouitcctydlk dfikTffi} Tt ycKo^ 9BDrvfi^6]ij^rai^;^ 

fOjilk aoXvieiva^.^/xiii' &ipif(m^^ ' /t')71& 

Iflbjdi :toT o^Xoyhnjv dsai^ >ftupo^({^. (»&^ ^l^) 

ef dl ^i^Qif tStfg^^ tiyun i^OTp^. {u£g[6K imoa^^ 
JMi^d^ aoXv^elvov daitog dvqitaiicpeXog elvaL (720) 

Mffii Koft A^xpvg ^il ^ipeiv jat^orta olvov ^ '^ 

V. 713. tOij.7«5 luut. ,/ A. Tt, ) , .-\a ^ r 7 
^t ^ynf,f &..ho\. V.nJi. XXpf.e^; -^ T^^^^^ 

fei:i6dr," ne noc'sit melius. ' • ' - <■* • ' ' . - ^ ,, 

V. 717. fce,vinvy^ees%sifT\^,Cr, : ^^ . ' ,. / or *'/ ^ 
V. 719. Pro agilros *r z e t z e s Crait». Apec^i^^x. jTi ff^^' 

fiiytaTog. -■ ' \ 

V. 721. xaxov sfjri;g] Nescio, aii x', quod post xaxoi' iV 



r^censiojne. pot;at luisse^ avt ccviovzog^' va aitew^jfs cri;io9rff.' ^- 
5tc scrjibenchim vl^eli^tHr: «'ifttt^, ii^d "^e Sv^fj ^ [)LtfLtap,iffS^f 
dviovtoq 'fiiiTe itrl. Recte 'jHrietere?a.nidi¥u5t H ^^* 1*^^^ wi^ 
non deber^ jf^lene interpnngi , " Qnuin 'haec blnViia dtf noct^fcbS^ 

Bh>di ^^^Toumirov, •vds a/inif>«f • <V.7i7.Theognil 155i6(iliwi(i; 

t^v n^6g rovg o^txvvvtag. • ^ cr^^l )loMd%ig MiriBmx^ripi9'>' 

"M. 712 «eq, ^ / Htfv -^ « cr § a-i vriv ^i^buivriv ^niqoipfqi* > 
€ z e,i V, Bi 1« fli^ of i] Magis raore V. 719 rfeq; M^tem post^* 

reoeptam est ^^ki/v Sovveii' %cti etog CQmmate in^erpiifigi,fit^ 

B^rmn. Merc. St2: &6g 81 dlHrji^ fiir^v t^^^g ooiniungeNiiW 

jlal df|o. V. i n ter pr. kd Thw- fiisi di partic«lae sedei» ii|e;iM^ 

cyd.V,27^59. Her'o3ot.^'V\83^ caret; a prpposito. OHiloapw 

•V. 714. hh 61] SiAiksnpt Diog. L. I, 3> 2: yZ(i^<w»/ff J^* 

S em^p e r e« t o i4 e^^n ,d^ y e rstt^ uetl f/niXi9tfc ivcvfLiMmf 

.vfiltiis tniasi ai\i ps es^t.o Ge-ILN.A. [^ 15 :Hesioda«^po0* 

4» ttin .p^f^ et a ^ .Sic; B t- o cu4 otv taram pr ud^Dtiiiinras ; ltB|D«i 



i 



EPrM fLAtYEMEPAI. 

^ Kiwf '. i^aitT iitQOfk^ippg xJ^ofi ^^iitx^ - V ' ^ ^<^) 

ijd' ajro;^fi^(p^£^4''(ieexcf^aiif f^^rinix^^'!^^ 730 

^ofiB^o^ ^: ^ ^Jdiioq; dvi^^^/^testvvft^ ' ^^ - 

I oye aQog xol^jfpv ^teXd^ag eveQKiog aiy^rjg. (730) 
Hija , al^ola. yoii^ aekaXay^iivog tvSoQ^i^ oiiujiv\ . . * 
^ly' ifii^tetSqv XOQacpmviiiev ^ aXX' dXiaOQm. '^ 
jj6^ dj^o ^ibgtfrHLOio ta(pov d:tQvo6T)qCav%a . . '^35 
iCeQfiaiveiv yeveijVj dXX' d&avdtipv d^6„6ait6g^ ., 
I^6i^ ^cir cSei^c^v ^Mtai*^ MoXXtQ^^ov iSdGi^ (735) 

e^t.cum ficcHccgeiir" rof vtfxrj»^' ladiy. * . ' ' ' ' 1» 

, V:' 750. Sehol; Ven. Fl. XI, 84. 1.94* — i^aroyi)/E*va>#s/8] 
^at. .cnm aT. cin6yiffjf^w%rj^, ^ Hoc praefeit Herrtaiiiius. 

'V. 731. H^ttn., <Jni ai;^ ajrbyt>|ttT«6^$ dV e^onerttndocbr- 

W(* intellJgi^Ttitt, hic scrfii inbet: *Jo>8i>tfff »• ^y^«05,' rfi^i)? *a^ 

iwfi^tt ttBtog, i. e.'„sondern wer tich atif den Mist- 

laiifeil oder an ^ie Warid des Hofe« '^etzt, ist -ein rer* 

tiindiger Moinach." Hpccine igitur-agricolas dooutsge' 4lesio- 

Qtrt?* Iiiamo Tero de mingendo etiam Plinius inteWeift-H. N. 

CXVm.' f , 19. 6t miro» videtnr hic- osu» oi^SiO$ adiectiyi loiigeqtro 

Sversus a tpotvav' vfn^ovrioi^f siniilibiw. Actedit, qnod ofi&«di 

ocabtiAnm alibi non legitur. ' •' •* '" • ' * ' * • : •" 

y. 738. Mod^sv A. P , : of> 

V. 734. Uriii P.Vl. ^^ ' f. 

V. 735. 9jfati^voio raxpov Plut. de sera tmm.-vindi 90. ' 

V. '736.1. Posthunc verstim in 4k\., Tt;,' P. G. al.^legi^r vtr- 

V. 737^ ' Pdit hnno ver^dm in tl. «cquitnr Y. T^i' (fiijS''inl 
W.)» qm.ttitoenftei^tkni wo Itejitur l-^W. ^''cfs^aory] M5. aciM 
Sfl>V. Ytit. atsw^tov. .1' / • ; 

^QvnlgaBdam, .aed recendtn-^ vov fAii opuxBtv. r. Diog. Laert. 

•«^•Ber^cit, pflnnde «t the« Vllli l,.ld. ^ , ,; 

^ni«i^i,ci2ns(|uee«ae in«]iroraeiH .; V. 73-1» k^ofL^vog dV o^t 

g^liam itpluriniditi , aKteodei* •9'ifitjtg iiv^g%ih.]Mhi dktonH 

« ttkparca et modbrata sit^ . ^ mmponim i^c ihegatto.dQf«agerr 

jVw:i.72^; . (Ihii c^ ap« Diog. h* baAtnrnoo lOnkeoi^sQd. A^fjrptiL 

fj^Pk*fi»iol'ay^vfktiw^^lV9iov^ ta»*Q. Heuo.do^t • £«U;.86 :r:<«d 

^r^f^ 'c^Wvifd^ai ^9»' 4>irXif-* «i>A;i^ ntivvu^ iftmaXiv «ohfA ^Aff 

». 7«7*:,^|y'a?i «•«t' 1^'«;iio.^ df«T8M0(lv0jtlO1»r(«i^^«1»<f0 

* ! ^ * I* i* *^ • S Sqd^is ofH" t- o,tJ9^o V0e • al fih» yvvaZKBg og^ 
^tvj Haec ita Pythagoras io •OW, ot dh avdoig natrifttiioti 
^oiia . nq69^XuiP tetQafHii-^ QMramw. P 1 ia« H. N.^OCXyil^ 

••-".. .^ ,'•.'• .. j , •. * I , j t ^ \ / : - > .■ - • I 1 i">'i'/ 



HSIO/IOT 

\ 

\ 

XBiQag, Vii^AfiiPog aohnf(^Saff vda^t lim&^ 
\8g itotoiiop iio^ %mi6tmi dl %^ccg amtvog^ 7iO 
t(p dl deol nniCiSCi xffl ncifia S(Sitav wiUkka. 
Mfj^ ds$6 iteuT6j;oio (hSp h Sattl ^aisln ^ O^) 
€tiov o^ ^^''^'H^ ta{iVHV cdf^eivi dtdijp^. ' 
Mrfii mori iAvo%6vp t^k^vtf itQrpiJQog vsteQ%^ 

V. 740. *AlXoi yqdtpovaiv Hanotrjttt. inl nauotfjta sldivJlAl 
niv] i^vtI rov htanm&fi, 'Jqtdraqxog 8^ dOef^ vpr ifr/^^ roirfv. 
iiXXo$ KaKOTlfftt hf$f olovtl M mrH« iavtop [1. kmtrpv]. PEOC 
BAAtl. Kanotritl ye* Fortasae KttxoTiTT' ht Z^l^af apiittog. Sed 
onmlno yidetar commode abesse posse hic ▼»«», qoem Hbmin 



8. 19: Reiiodas Iqxta ob- 
stantia leddi (iiTioaiii)ttta- 
dety ne deam aliqoem na- 
datio offeodat. OsJog dpijq 

est idem qoi ivOipiJ9 » ^^^ ^^> 
▼eneratoir. Sent. igitar : ()ai vero 
sedens hoc ne^otio defangitar,ii 
homo est^^eiog mviJQ, «rtxvvfc. 8/9. 

y. 74^. firti' ano «<yrd- 
io^p] Y« Ptn^ de Is. et Os. 5. 
(T* IX. p. J06r Hatt). Etym. 
M. p. ll^. Pytbagoras |n symbo-» 
lis: W^a ^aiav ^4 iwxltiov* 
Oiog. L. 1. 1. nivxoioi est ma- 
nas (t. animadTers. ad v. 375.), 
aio9 qaod ez angae digitam so- 
perat, tXmq6v est nngais ipse. 
y. Snicl. t. T. «vov* 

y. 744. Haec non r^cte iotel" 
lecta sant ab editoribas neqae a 
PlatarchoConT.sept.sap. 1^., 
de aud. poe^. (T. yjl. p. lO^). 
0/vo;i;oi7hic non estTascalam, qoo 
haariant ex cratere, nt in pocala 
vinnm infandanf, sed denotat Tas 
vini non mixti cam aqiia, UqUtii^ 
tero est Tas Ttni aqiia temperati. 
Saadet igitor Hesiodos: noll 
maioris aettimare mernnor 
quam ▼innm com aqaa mix* 
tnm, idqae per syroboloin ita ex^ 
pressit! (iji oivc^rfv tiJ^dnMV'^^ 
t^itqflt^^S^ Vam4nsqtiOivat 
titrimqao significat, et i m p o n e-« 
ro alieai rel aliqaid, et 
maiorisaestimare. QuaeW- 
qattOr oio^ fi&iQa est tenolemtiai. 
Aliter Procalas: firj ininqo- 
o&iv aynv tov noivov to tdtov * 



6 filv yitq nqat^q nqavnuvout' 
VM iv tatqtqcmdiai^ Ix l^ nis 
0(To;i;oi79 dqvofisvoi inivoff i 
4vv88invovvt$g* 

y. 746. affw/lc^TOTlT^ 
ttantar Procalot et Moschopiilt 
soripsitse h\\Q9 dv$nC^^fntov,9!^ 

3oe hoc qaicfem h* l^ optime ^ 
rat; dvinliwov pertinetidT. 
748. Grapnlat g ot apad Bm^ 
not bubo Tci spintorniz, estii 
inebrit aTibut portenditqoe^tiia 
fattigio aedium non anganittna 
crocitaTorit , iafortnniom* Got- 
tra Tero si «rf iii£soros^ isgenii 
qoi id recte explicare pouiit d^ 
tcias. Oracnlas eoim qni BBp 
diri possit, qnomlnus iQ asda* 
cio npere albario, non po}ito,€ro> 
citet, me non intelligere hMU 
V. 748. xttqBnqdmvift' 
ir i^ ( €XT«»«] yario explicart ki 
symbolam«onatitiint interpittA» 
Xt;r^09rodf g eis sunt pro ^vffCfSt 
T. Hesyoh. T. BwViHi jflf^ 
noits nal ndpuvoi. iBiviM-md 
i<p' iSv «os^/Sovtfi, et Adomoft 
tjq^nofiaq. Plnt. S^p. yfi|i' 
oqa 8if f/nsti fieXttfjq SvpHiff 
svxaolotqy tdg toui^tag^ Ipl' 
tsg 4n$qpoXdg, ovn mwiwm^ 
ftaXatol i^rl ^qvg iodpov^SHf" 
notpoqovg nai ovnnv rtna Wfi 
ffYoqiwsav l^qdv^ AOTjvatk^ 
pto^av innontstv dnoey oqg i^ rt i' 
tavta ydq oinoiiZ niq^ h^' 
8aifiOv^av ifu^qovgj ighif 
(paoiVf aXXd nqogi^liti t6 tf* 
XaqiOtov ijfimv nal fioivmviMaf 



A 



EPFA KAl HMEPAL m 

tMdvwa»' iXo^ j^ Jh^ tah^ (loSpa x^nwno. 745 

Mifii doftop Mtmv dvtitliietov %m«JiibetiVt 

(iij TM kpttopivi] *t/t^y XccxiffvStt «oomni. (745) 

pff axi xvcQoit^Soiv dt>ati^^ixt<av optlotita 

^iiv (ti^d^ i6t69(a' ^l Ktd Toig Sn flOiVi}. 

Mq^ hi vmtftwdt, «offijeiv, ov faQ a^uivov, 750 

xalHa HvtoSeicaffaoifi ov aviq dviqi>eifa Aoiti^ 

«iljidiiie Tid^tiir, cni nimia dQrDin vid«retDt ad t£ Si tapplera: 
ti qait cogtr> F«c«rtt. 

r. 7^ iv «aiTll M t. ia paDcii cedd. 

T. 747. Pro tm A. G. ti. -- K^g Gal., P. 

V. 749. t&av n^ik Utii9<a Vict. 

h TOrc clMtvfrlf TO(g Hol ifl^VZOIS 

tjtitt ovf oiKo fftgonoSiop 
misM^tiBl' i^ aaaari&ie&ai 
tttM^ S}pov , tilX' dxagiat t^ 
**tl Kal yioa i^gmiiauQvlag 
i*oMitias.^ Pollax X, 99: 
w ih NiclDii^tvo* 2«'^ioA<( 
Uufiiv sttl Ivoava iieiiitiifieirop 
«retiv — iv £W^ wgarip imv 
rnanrxTOE iaftfimv tfijqriK jv- 
Tf D«odiov mcxtg xalxtt^' 'Htio- 
lif utif &uh z^T^oxDAm* n*c- 
MJ^TiBv a^tlofra* ccUa tov- 
Tl fiiv Fte^* n ti;loi!. Et saoe 
qDidem cxpHcari ita verias poi- 
>it, Dtdeollii Don ■DgDratia co- 
gilEtar. Sed qDDm adniodom Te- 
riiliaile TJdeator locnm anam in- 
[erie commutarH debdre dfsxl^- 
^xtov .et at-EKffiaTov (cf, ohdoI. 
•d r. 746.), alftcr eiplieaiKlai 
eit locoi. Mihi hoo Hesiodi sjm- 
balam cum Pjthagareo coaipin- 
r« ridelnr, qaod «st ap. Diog. 
L.T1U,1,19: xit^t ipioi wf- 
fZv iw v§ riipfa, rel potiDi, at 
ipad PlDtaTchnmlegttar Con. 
riT. diip. VIII, 7. ioit,: jvi^og 
rtvov ttg9*Ui!e iv Oxot^ /t^ 
itolaliittpj dtla avyjttv. Hinc 
patet jvTQSKOiIas sise TCBtigia 
'^t*>0 oilarnm (cF. anlmadTers. 
^ , 375,469.) Bt (nmi£^nav« 

. .««« 

i»7iw#i 
lymbuli haio ei 



taae pBDetrBlibas), 

movet iaTidiam. Q 
Hetiodus addidit, t 
est lnxDriBeC*.Si« 
io mul. G3: loiim i. 
f^S ""o ^vxov 3ls, 
%id fiiifois uliiipm 
madTers. ad T. 753.), tam per- 
tinet ad interiora negotia doma- 
stica; t. Aeach. Agqm. 1D07, 
Choeph. 187. Wellaner, Slmile 
in diverBa re prBecepttun hRbea 
apnd Ariitophaaem N^h. 
970. (976.): nai >{ovo^a«» ttdm. 
lo» voiOi* Iqaatatea «ik f^0 
fi^ ii«lr«bll/ittiv. Phil. Melaa* 
thoa: „ei ollis aon BBOTtficatia 
M capiai cibum . i. e. i)« «dai, 
priosquBm diieris precationeq, 
Apud Homeinm Danquam pooti- 
la iDnHiiit, niii prini liba««itat." 
Similiter Erasmni iii adag. 
FTaocof. 1646. p. 60: „De rito 
pecadum ad ciham capiendaai 
timamDi, aed ila demam edamoi, 
ii priai iode piimitiai dii iknmo- 
iBVerimoi." Sitita lane. Stdqnld 
statDetui de loia^at? 

V. 750. fiTjS' Iti o'*i*iJ- 
T«i«i nafricii*] Paitqoi tu 
iDtelligeret , Dt HeiiodDm serpc- 
rastra infaDtibai commeadare po- 
tarct, de quibui vide Ariite- 
telemFoIit, VII, 15. Alii, qoi 
Btjm.M. p, 46. lecuti luat , in 
qwUiDa etiam S^ohal&iT de te- 
palotiB Uc cogitaaie Hfelvdam 



1 



Av/r.^tfjfa-^fe/Tor- iH'A 



(" 



ro 



V. 752. Veteor, ne ^^riptfim £iMearitdvtodiauifi7fVt' lcov^neiitov' 
X, Gal. yoLQ naL Spohnio auipcclus esfe««idetiu^i.^\ /^ 
, V.. 753. H e i D sia 8 legendam es$e putabat: updh yvvttiiaSif 
X6i)tq^ t^Sa tpaiiqiivtad-at natSa '&p€»^t'KaTttiBP , vrHvigSHi' 
^ogor ^roi^r^ ftT/dl Svmdsxafjctjiffhf' f^b^ xerl tot;ro t ^Vnwiii i awku 
* • V. 756. fr « o 9 T o i] TandJ, inter quos ^Tt,, Wtog W Tcff', «r. 

V. 760.. chioXfvito G-. '' 

V; 761. (pfjftl^fta$ Fto*. ,-yi7jtt/Jowi ftlfesch., Br. ^ coiid.; 
tpripa^vt ^l. Vulgo iprjfiJiovot, — Pto »r^ rr^ saepe in aoM, repAt 
«(>^«Jg -rdfj raro <^^g'w-Tdi, in 'nullo ^odibe ^sog vv Tt. LA-N*. 
-' :V. 'r65. Post h. T. excidisse vferjricnlum, qnalem hofiic: ttMi 
t' if^ 5Jlo;i;or fitUtrjv ^x^ti^, "itaX ficttttrflf, «uspica^tur Ehrripfto- 
wfcCsj Si^d V, enarrat. — Jn' G: snprii sfcViptum *H»t4W& i^ftigat. 



.1. - 



. . > 



didiiiyt. t^tqne sane tHnbrrjta snnt 
ant sepfd^ras ant arae, aiit herqn; 
(T«>ZeAobu pro<T« I, 55: dniwti* 
Tttntvilv^ na^' vMt^poXTfw^ qt« 
fuj isi unf§iv>priTi pmpLOvg ftrjxs 
T^ov9 ij if^^ce)^ ant termini(nt 
afi^Platen* Lcgg. p. 84f2.). Hiq 
tamen sexmonero esse de motione 
corpbris sea de gymnastica art^ 
matimepneris^sieoessaria,) nt re-t 
cte vidit.Plutaf ch'«slapndPro<t 
MiiM aHique apitd ^ttndem, de^ 
plaratnr etiam Teysu 7^1* et.7i5S« 
NoiH ab o-BLn.i eiercit^O' 
a)ltpi»iiin. e-sseipnernm iei teJ 
nera aetlatead pmberta'»* 
tem> Uisqae^ hroc ' eilSih .^f- 
f emina*tiira £acit'*pnej:ra«; 
Qnpd Hesiodus .a primo^ adfatis; 
anqo (firjdhidvnSsHdfirivovyptien 
vum 'gymnafclice InstitdeodsmJ 
monuity nooi niirahjtnr qiii Axi-i 
stotelis' Poliiica. legi^. .Stattenimi 

VIJ, 16. p.:fl54i r£TaMd^ xcilMt 
viiHHiOikg-ivdi^at iMisMW«; 



TiyUxovriny (recen» adeb saMjr 
roni, quod motteo propter Hf r* 
ma n nnm Opj VI. p. $261.-}. lAd- 
dePIaton. Legg. VII. p* 789. 
Sior reote ttsns .«st vcif&i^Siv Tcr* 
bo, qnod lere aptissimiim ^ ^ 
gritiae; tC Aesch.-Agam. 836. 
Ohoeph. >9Q6. WeUaaer.. ^ «{ 
f9tf afietwov} Gompflik-itlvi m 
Hti&fAah^ fb-e.eraildlt; efi Wes< 
seUng.iad Herodoti l!,167;. HI, 
71. Miatth. Gr. $, 457. Hein- 
d^rf^-adHorat.Satfi II, I4 41 
ArisftopfhL £qk.$7^>ro|r:jt^|^ 
Anriktot. PoL II, 1. p. ^9,^86: 
iftTi^d^ xal xaf' .i^Mv 1469 99 
tpmvaq^v f vtt To lUip ^sBovr {f^ 
TSif^ ir^ frpiUy 6t;x Hxiv i^ 
vovl' Bodiem modo o» 
4« 7. IKistTintelligeEeTelifc : 
xei^^ie«V ifttuvov iptu .1 

Y.'753;ir ¥%^atrt$lp Xa:V« 
Tjgtp]'. 0eMiiic^^ao «•« sitaNh 
licr^ ■6U<cog|tarQ in lua s^Ftdbe*- 
lia;! yifvatitBia^Xovi^ sndt lep- 



ftfij8t Wi h siQQjmi Jtt>wtfic3i> i&kttde ^sfiJiB^^K^i^c^ W 

fwjd* hcat.o^v^HV • tro y«g ovrot Acotc^r fortv. 

06' tqSHV htivfiv Sk Pqoi^v vstfdeveo fp^tjv. 760 ' 



j 



EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 



m 



^ia ^jLoX^ d(iyaXiij dh ipiQUVy %aXm^ d* dstod^iiSdm. 
^(iij ^ ovtig adfutav cbtdXXvvm y ijvnva^eoXXol (1^^) 
Xaol €pr^l^is)6r 9i6g vv tlg ^n Tcai afvvjq. 

\Hftaxa 6' &i Aui&^ev 9thfpvXay\ihog tv %ata fjtolQav 
stHpQadifiiv Siicit66i' tQvrpcaSa {krp}6g dQl6vr][V 766 
fova t^ iitostttiievv ij^ aQiiaXiriv datiaO&ai^ (765) 
€tnr' av dXrfihlrpf Xaol %Qlvoweg ayGrdiv. 

y. 766. tqiuxu^ct Yl. Ceterum melius fortasse post nntpqtt" 
di/UP interpnogas, ut dfidsc^i cum seqaentibai xuDgatnr. ,,Opti- 
mom erit servis, si altimo quoqae mensis die eoram 
opera inspicias cet." Sic dubitationibas etiam occarritor, qaas 
Lehrsius p. S51. mo?it. Nam quod Rankias (de Hes. Op. p. 
18.} monuit, sententiom esse hanc: diQ servis trigesimam mensis 
diem optimam etstj quo opera inspiciantar et cibas inter ipsos di- 
vidatur," non admodum probabile videtar. Hic enim non docendi 
servi erant, sed rustici liberi. 

V. 767. Serv. ad Virg. Ge. I, 277. dnoxriVBiv. 

V. 768. Rankias (de Hes. Op. et D. p. 19.) Procalom 
et Moschopnlam legisse in sois exemplaribus bvv* av 9ij jtiifr 
dlfi^slijv nqlvovtBg ayotM idque xn textum recipiendom esse 
putat. Sed XuoL in sao codice invenisse Procolam ex annot. eiui 
ad V. 768. patet. — Herm. uXijObIjj. 



^S^ ^€^^<^, quae corpus efifemi- 
nant (cf. 522.). Vide antiquum 
illam ap. Aristoph. Nubb.985: 
xal §aiavBict)v dnixBC^eti^ coll. 
1035. (991.) 1040. (1047.) (In- 
vern.) , ubi vide fiergler. Fue- 
runt enim qui eorum usum com- 
mendarent, fuerunt etiam qui dis- 
saaderent. In his fuit Hesiodns. 

V.756. fjtiofiBVBiv atdfila} 
V. Battm. Lexil. I. p. 248. 

V. 757. V. P 1 u t a r ch. de Stoic. 
repugn. 22. 

V. 760— 764. Post additi esse 
videntur. 

^ V. 761. Mala fama facillime ex* 
citatnr. difficulter yero restingui- 
tur. 8P0HN. 

V. 765. Sequitur calendarinm 
▼etostissimum. Hesiodi mensis 
cst tnginta dierum, qui dividun- 
tnr in' tres decades ^fiijv UrdfiB' 
vo^yfitcdv et 9^iy(av); hinc782. 
ext» fii(S6fi est d. XVI. ; ▼. 785. 
nqdtjf intrj d. VL , tttq&qi fiic- 

Hbsiod. 



671 d. Xiy. ceter. Uno loco 780. 
l6tafiivov tqigxatBsHatTi me- 
moratnr. Hermannus igitor 
cum Proculo et Moscho- 
pulo putat Hesiodum doaa 
tantum mensis partes novisse, 
l6tafiivov (osque ad 20. men- 
sis) et (pO-ivovtogj nt Fxnj ^itf» 
dicatur eam ob causam, qooa 
sextos decimos dies sit senio me- 
dius inter primam senionem (6.) 
et tertium (26.). Sed etiam P o 1- 
1 o c e m I, 63. sic de Hesiodo iu- 
dicasse , .ut nos , ex eios yerbia 
quanquam corruptis apparet. 
Quam tamen mensis descnptio* 
nem post Hesioduni a Boeotis non 
esse nsitatam demonstraverunt 
D o rv ill. ObserVat. taiiscell.bov* 
T. III. p. 158. et B o ec kh. Gorp^ 
inscr. I. p. 734. 

V. TeS. dXfjOBifjv Xaol 
nqlvovtBg &ya6iv'] "Ayjnv 
hic non esse agere causas^ 
ot apnd Latinot dicitor, i^ecte vi- 

10 



usiojor 



MqSvop hnj tetQig te xal ^dfii] Uq&p W^' '^'^^ 
t^. yccQ ^JMiXam iifjfv^&oQa ytimao Atp6* 
iydoivYi i hatfj u* &6(0 fe i/ihfi^tata iiifjvog (T70) 
f|o]f aBionhoio ^Qovi^(ka fyya itivHfd'ai,' 
ipdtKAtvi u dvaifiexitrq tr% 0(1901 f^ (iik iOd^Xal^ 

V. 770. , F^ G. 8ed Vi. al. fw/. 

y. 772. ' Recte Herm. poftt Irari; te positaram fieri iasftit. 
Ceteram, lit Gaisfordtat monoit, inepte Zonara» p. 433: yi* 
l»tir * iyivovto* 'HeioSos * oydodnj % hanj xi 9va y^/uv IjfutTa firivog. 



dit Lanziut. Tamen quamipse 
interpretationem addidit Terbo- 
rpm ahfitlfjv %qlvovx99i Qt si- 
goificarent: si qai popoli Te- 
ritatem seqoontar, qoom 
certa festa celebrant, eam 
non tatit aptam etse dico ; ali}- 
9slftv nglvnv non dicitar nisi de 
iodice , qoemadmodom iam 8ca- 
liger et neiosias iatellexere. Et 
tic Hom. II. XXIII, 361. de 
Phoenice iodice dg dXriQ^sirjv d" 
nonlnai. Sensos igitur ett: eo 
die,qao popoli litet diio- 
dioantet festa agont^nem' 
pe eo die, qai diet est nefastos 

Eropter ferias, quae tum cele- 
rantor: wo die Volker in 
Reclittenttcheidungen 
feiern. Cf.Arittoph.Nubb. 
62a Diog. L. I 2, 11: 3f£/(Dai 
T« (p Soltov) A^fjvatovg xag 
ifkiqag naxct oeX^ivfjv &ysw. Aaol 
dixit, non paciXrjsgf qood non 
de nno populo sermo est, sed 
de Graecis cunctis. Tricesimom 
mensis diem dwotpqdda (nefa- 
stom} fuisse docet 8choeman- 
nut Processl Att. p. 153. Ide- 
ler. Enchir. chronol. I. p. 263. 
ita haec verba transtulit, otLan- 
^ium secutus esse videatur : 
^,w»nn ihn die Leote nach 
der Wahrheit bestimmt 
haben, was nichtt andert 
heiften kann/als: fallt et 
wirklich der dreiftig«te 
ist; nictit etwa der hea.n 
ond zwtfntig9te, der, wenn 



et keinen dreiftigtten gab, 
rermathlich dieaen Na- 
men tchon damala f iihrte.*' 
Hanc sententiam neqoe otat par- 
ticularom «vr' &v, qood ett q aan^ 
non ti, patitor, neqne ayme» 
praesens. Hermannas, qai Ide- 
lerom seqoitor, sic : „w e n n d e r 
wirkliche dreifsigste Tag 
(nicht der neon ond awan- 
tigtte, der mehrere Mo- 
nate beschli«ftt) begaa- 
g e n w i r d." Etiam hoc prortot 
alienom ab hoc loco Yidetor. He» 
tiodut enim nihil aliud dicit niti 
hoc: oltimo cuiutque mett- 
sis die optimnm erit prae- 
diom circumire tuam, nt 
omnia perlustres et aer^ 
yit rel operit cibam di- 
mensnm distribuas^ Secnn- 
dnm Hermanni sententiam hoc 
tantum ad plenos menses perti- 
neret negotium, non ad cafOt 
etiam, cnius rei rationem non per- 
spicio. Praeterea ne cognitun 
quidem puto Hesiodo eiotque 
tempori fnitte illnd plenoram et 
caTorum discrimeo, quodSoloex- 
co^taYiste primut dicitnr. 

V. 770. tvril Procolai et 
Motchopulus' Mvrjv (qoam fn^ 
male tcriptam ab %lg Tidentur de- 
riTasse} primum mensit diem 10- 
telliguat. Sic fere etiam Soalt- 
g e r« Cum Scaligero facit B e r- 
man^nut^ qui Ivrjv hic apnd 
Hetiodum eu^dem diem este di- 
cit, qoem ^tim cooBici et pede- 



EPTA KAI HMEPAI. 



ij nlv oig mlzeiv^ iq ^ tvfpQOva otoQitov dfiS^&ai • 775 
7j dh dvwd&tdvij v^g hdexdvrig ^ii/ d^elwav. 
rg f&Q toi VH vtjfiav' deQdutAtrjvog dQd%vrig (776) 
rjpavog 1% itXdov^ ove t' tSQig 6oq6v diiavai. 
vy d' l0v6v 6vi^0aivo yvviq^ itQO^dXocto ve ^ov. 



V. 777. 981 vi]fittT] V. Etym. M^ p. 603. Suidas v. dqu" 
TP7J —^ "^^f^S ^^ ^o vst vijftatoc viu tov 17 iygaipccv, cog dxonoMfy 
BH tov f^^e». 

Y, 779. arijaaro VI. ' 

stris oratioDis scriptores ^vijv nal 

9iocv dicant, nempe primum 

diem eius mensis, qui meosem 

cavum sequatur.Quos locos io ani- 

mo habuerit Herraannus, nescio. 

sed omnes, quos no.Yi, li^y Kal 

viav ultimum mensis diem signi- 

ficari Tolunt. Y. imprimis Var- 

r o n. de re rust. I, 37 : Dies lu- 

nares qnoque obserrandi, qui 

qaodammodo bipartiti. Quod no - 

va luna crescit ad plenam et in- 

de rursus ad novam lunam de- 

crescit, quodveniatad intermen- 

straum, e quo dicitor luna esse 

extrema et prjma; a ouo eom 

diem Athenis appellant tvriv %a\ 
ycttf , T^mxadof alii. Sed fvi^ non 
potest esse primus dies, Plut. 
Sol. 25 : %vriv nal viav xaAsr- 
nOm. TO /tkv nqb cvvoBov fi6qiov 
cn3v^S t£ navofiivijf ftrjvl, to 
9h ioinov JjBri ttp dq%oudvqk 
M^g^nstv i^yovfitvog — triv o 
ig>£^7JQ i^fisqav vsofirjvlav ixceils- 
69. V. annot. ad 410. et I d el e r. 
J« p* 268. V est igitor trigesimus, 
alias tqtandg, Nam quod primo 
loco eum posuit, explicatur y* 
768., qno hic ipse dies ut festus 
commemoratBs est. — titqdg] 
Natalis Herculis (^v. Zenob. 
pror. VI, 7.) et Mercurii (y. H o m. 
hymo. Merc. 19. Lobeck. Agla- 
oph. p. 480. 434.) - 

V. 771. 'AnoXlnva] Diog. 
Laert. Plat. 2: nai ylvstai THa-- 
tm9, &9 fpTfiw 'AnoXUSnqoq iv 



XqovMoTgr dySojj xal oySorjno'^ 
ctv '0Xvftnid8i GaQynlidSvoq 
spoofifj^ xav rjv AijXiOi tov 
'AnoXXcavu yBviad^ai tpaolv. Cf. 
Boeckh. Gorp. Inscr. L p» 465* 
L o b e c k. Aglaoph. p. 430. 434. 
De Apolline xqvadoqtr. O.Miil- 
ler. Dor. I. p. 358. 

V. 772. Neptuni sacer. V. P r o- 
clus. 

V.773. l|ox' dB^ouivoio] 
Spohnius: „iungas i^oxa ni- 
vso^ai BqotTqaia ^qya^ neque ve- 
ro l|o;|; asiofiivoio" Non satis 
considerate. ^^^ H^X^ ^^ ^^^ 
Tjfivsad^ai et cum firjvog dtiofjU^ 
voio iungendum e&t : dieseTage 
zeichnen sich aus, ragen 
hervor, im zunehmenden 
Mond durch ihreNiitzlich- 
keit Geschafte zn nnter- 
nehmen. 

V. 777. dsqcinotntog} 
Nonn. Dion. XXXVII, 294. — 
dqdxvrjg] V. Anecd.Bachm. 
I. p. 140. 

V. 778. ^fiatog^nXslov] 
V. 792. *Hfiaq nXstov est aestatis 
dies longissima. Hii^c mensis de- 
notaturi ^uo is dies oritur. Tnm 
yero aranea rete suam tendit, 
qnod eo teihpore maxima est 
muscarnm mnltitudo. ~' tdqtg} 
H'orat.Sat.1,1,35: nonfg.na- 
r a f n t u r i. Gf. animadv; ad-37^»' 

V. 779. Iat6v «Ti|«f«tTO 
yvv^] Bxemplnm araneae se-* 
cuta. 

16* 



2M 



HZIOJOT 



^rphq If Uhaiiipov xqiqyuuiitxAtrp aXktffthu 780 
6ifiQtuxtoq aQiaKf&ai* (pvta d* Mtghlfa^ai cr(^<fn]. 
Senj If ij {i^<J»2 fMxi* a<li^po(j({g kfn {pvToiCtv^ (780) 
«rd(?oyiros i* ayofrij' xoi^ 4' ov (^^(ftqpoQog fortr, 
ovre jwiiJfrai ^r^t' ovr' oq y«fiov «rw^i^ai. 
oiJdl p^ n nQckYj &ttYj m^Qjfii yti46t^ai 785 

Siffiepoq^ hX iQlfpovg tafivtiv xol lU&ea (fij^, 
<5i2X<^ t^ diifpifiaXHP itomkvi^iov ijstuyp ijpoe* W 

^€t$A€<x d* aijivXUws tt Xdyovg nQwpUwq i^ o«Qi<5(ioi!g. 
{irpoq 6* iySoivQ. %istQov xol (ioiSv iQiiwxov 790 
riair4iH^9 ovQnag dk dv(o8tKatg taXaiQfO^. 



V. 781. c%iQnatog &qia0(^ui] Sic M5. Vat. V2.etopti. 
mos qiusqne. Pauci, inter qaosYl., CMi^funa 9u6€a6^at^e\9m' 
«^oiy quod receptmn est in editioDes. — Pro Mqi^a6^ai duo, n^ 
qoe optimae notae, com 6. in^a» , 

V. 783. Pro av avfupoqog P. Yl. devftipoqog. Antea ato^ 

V. 785. %ovgjioi yBvio&ai'\ Sic V2. alii. Scd M6. Vl« 
6. novqfi Tf yivio^at. Alii multi xovqrf dl yivio^aii Vatiw 

V. 78B. Pro tptXiu P. qxliof. — niq^Ba pro niqro/ui VI. 
V. 792. rtfrogft vulgo. V. Spitzn. ad II. XVIII, 501. 
V. 793. Unus e Vat. et VI. yivtaf^ai^ duo yBlvBO^ai. ^ rro 
9iMv%a6fiivog V1.2. al. nBMWfihog. «, « ^ 

V. 794. xov^f ai rt vtqdg] Sic M5. Vat. VI. St. et 



V. 780. l6tafii¥ov tgtg- 
xaidBKtttfiv'] Mijv lotdfiBvog 
pTOprie est prima decas, hic au- 
tem contra morem alteram par- 
tem ona complectitor. Aliter t. 
798. 

V» 785. Hoo die Diana nata est 
secondum Delios; y. Apollo- 
dor. apnd Diogen. Laejt. II, 5, 
83. 

V. 788» fpiliBi] Qui eo die 
poer natus est. 

V.792. BludSi^ivfiBjd' 
XfiynXim 4^ar«]DiemXXlX. 
esse cum Heinsio potat S p o h - 
nios. Procoloseamobcaosam 
luydXfiv audire tfjv il%d9a dicit. 



qood ea maiorem dierom otuBe- 
rom in mense complectatnr. Sed 
fUya qnum de tempore nsorpiBt 
Graeci, sempcrorbcm qucndia 
tempbria ampliorem signifii^ 
Elnag tpXip f ^i igitnr est die> 
yicesimos eios mensis, io q»^ 
est dies anni longissimus, {»>( 
fiBydXfi idem dies, sed in triete- 
ride s. anno magno; t. Idcler. 
I. p. 269. — totoqa tpv^f 
yBlva6tai] Eo die catemTi- 
rom decet progignere pueroi. 
Nam qoi eo die natos est inge»» 
pollet praeclaro. Hermana»» 
▼ero: hoc die catom ▼ir»* 
procreabis: qnod mihi q'»' 
dem non placet propter es, q««* 



EPTA KAI HMEPAL 



845 



tiiiiA6i d' h luyaXy^ itUip fj(icn;ij fytOQa (piSta (790) 
ftlvaCQ^ai* fuxAa yoQ t€ v6ov ittavxa^nivog l6ilv. 
ia^Xri 6* dv6(fof6vog d&cdvif]^ xovQy Si tb t^Qctg 
liioorj. ty 6i tB {i^Aa xol elXhtodag Slcxceg Povg^ 795 
tai xvva ocaQ%aQ6dovta Ttal ovQrjag taXatQyovg 
itQrfvvHV istl %HQa ti&elg. ite(pvXaio Sh flt^fi^i (796) 
TetQa^ dXevadd^ai (f&lvovtog <&' lOta^iivov tB 
aXyea 9viio§OQHV* fidXa tot t^eXa^iiivov '^(laQ. 
h 81 t^dQty (irfvog ayeOd^ elg ohcov oTtomv^ 800 
olwvqvg TtQlvag^ 61 In^ fyyfiaTi tovt^ aQi6toi* 
ni^stxag d' iiaXia6&aij hcel %aXestal te xol alvaL (800) 
h stiiuttfi yoQ tpa6iv ^EQivvag diiq)iitoXeveiv 



malti alii codd. Alii Hovqfi ^^ tBtqag* navqy^i 9s r. , qood in 
recentioribus editionibus legitur, duo codices habent. 

V. 795 seq. Ex P r o c 1 i verbis concludas Plutarcham ho% versus 
(al. codd. Pr ocuH 793 — 796.) noii agnovisse, sed legisse: iis9X^ 
6* etpdqoyovog dexaTij * mtpvXa^o dh dvft^ xr^. 

V. 797. Herm. cum Vit. nsfpvXa^o Sh Ovfi6v, id ut ad an- 
tecedentia pertineat moneatque, ut ab ira bestiarnro, dum domen- 
tur, tibi caveas. Quod mihi quidem parum placet. Hoc enim mo- 
uitam hic prorsus aliennm esse videtur. 

V. 800. ifyfitf-e'' «/gj Sic Proclns, VI. Med. Vulgo ^6- 
tf^ai ig, 

V. 801. Tres codd. non optimi in iqfiati, 

V. 802. nifinag VI. 

V. 803. 'Eqivvag'] Sic P. VI. pro 'Eqiwvag, 



seqnuntur, qaae idem alio modo 
adderent. 

V. 7Sf7 seqq. Haec per attra-v 
ctionem coniuncta sunt. Vole- 
tat enim: mqntXa^o 9h Ovfi^ 
^V^ tstqdSa tpd^ivovtog %al 
i^fftafiivov ^ xal dXivaa^at^ fifj 
*^ avrn uXvtu aa &vuo6o^ 



qot. 



avrg aXyea <r8 J^vfiopo 



V,799. r9tsX89fiipov ij- 
f*«9] Sacer die». 

V. 800. Tcrc^^Tf^] jj r«r«5- 
^Uqa Uq>Qo8ltTig nal ^Eqfiov. 

V*B01. oimvo^g] fin noqni- 
«'«« Wo, fi^ fUop dluviva^ ft^ 



nsXXov iqaSiov, ftij uqiuayfii^ 
fiovr^ r^vydva fii;^^ %BXiB6va^ 
mXaqyov, tamva. TZETZES*^ 
y. 803. iv nifintff^ ot$ij 
ntftmag ^Urjg ietlv aqt^og^ 
xai t£v Uvd-aroqBimv ijnovoa- 
fiBV. VKOCVhVS. Laur.Lyd. 
de mens. p. 100: inBiB^ dh-^ 6 
t^g nsvtadog dqtd^fiog tmv ^cio- 
tiqtov nata tQV*H6iodov nBzn- 
qtataif tlxhg ^v avtov totg xo- 
totzoftipotg dnovBft,fid^^a$^ qucm 
locum maleintellexiteditor. Qui- 
nariufl numems cnr mali ait omi- 
nis, explicavit Plat. Legg. V. p. 
737. £: det d^ mql dqt»fiiv 
to ya rotfovroir nuvta dvoqaPO'- 
fioi^avvtu vBvo^nifat, tig dqiT 



A&2i$^ ^ot' o^lo(ihnj^ Miftffo >ftvp<^^<{^ fn£^ <7l^^ 

JMi^tf^ stoXv^dvov dairog dvg^tiiupeXog elvai (720) 
Mi^tf^ ^ofv\i^, rpvg ^il },Mhv jai^ifona olvov '^ '- 

V. 713. ioiJ,7«5 luut.^A..Tt. ) ,, .. rt ^ u) 7 

M5. v^iyL^fq^ ^hus: An^V?, ,Pt; uiws ^^u^. M^cl, af. * ve^i^^^Wj 

^ertor," ne noc*sit meliiis, * ' ' ' ' * " .*,,.' -^ •* 

y. 717. «6,y/^|]t4Jeest.a|p.n4.p, .^^ . . ,. .. 'nj';*.'/,^ 

y. 719. PrWgt0TOC ^Tzetzes (5ranv A,pec^.^Dx. ry-» p^l» 

y. 721. xttxoi/ s^JTwg] Nescio, an x', quod post xflfXoV in- 




7^7. yufgo 'AiXloio, , . » 

• y. 728., ?^^/ xc] Stc A.' G. ftl. '^ulgo l*^Sre.^-7<t* 

' ■ ' " M5. ----- - - 




5TC scrirbendinn viJeljktHr: cftW^, i^s/ xs dv^, . jti^^rnjttlMJ'^ 
iiivio VT09 'jttJjffc if U. Recte |ii-^etere/a . naOiVuit Tf et ia. -wdit wi^ 
non debet6? ^]enc interpui)gi,"8uum haec 'o|nWa dtf n6ctd b'6hw 

jU6)iKXoi^rv;|nof T]^t^ (pllfftV ^y^RM fAlfTM'^^' tik ^vlfVP ^9fU9^i^ 

ttXf^v nqhg vovg adtnovvtag, • ^ a^d^l JlJoiUiMff ii^d'j<l2f)7^o^ 

y. 712 seq, ^iuffv — ««§ a-^ i^ di^A^|iU(^fi7# «tgfo^ff t. • 

tfjreti^^^fl^ff-O-ai^Magisraore y. 719 *eq. Mdiheanyotify' 

rdceptnm , est ^/1(17^ Sovveci' xol <rTOS c^iiimate ]nterpiiagi,|it^^ 

Si^ptitd^cii. vel -ia|3^, • u« H offl% ^ei;^^^ ^UlaTfj (fl f^ ^"^ 

hjron. Merc. $i2: ^g 8\ f^lHtjV fiit^v U^uikfTjg ooniuogepMtPi 

Hccl di^o, ' V. I n t e T p r. kd Thu»- nisl di p^articMlae sedet» n\c.^ 

cyd.y,27^59. Her«odot.ty^83i caret; a prpposito. Ohi:lo «[«^* 

.V. 714, ^l &l] ■ S^iksus.t Dipg. L. I, 3* ^: ^ yXdcSfjs i^' 

S e<n.p e r e « t o i Ae^ n j» ▼ e tetv uai fiuXuftfc iv . 0Vfi>^otif 

.vflilt.a8 tHiUSia^ivs ea^t.o Ge-IKN.A. l^ 15: He8iodo«,po«' 

M^ ^m ^c^ et a i. .Sic^ B t o icul os^ tarum pr udeatMiiiiras ; iMi^Q^ 



i 



EPFAi HAtmMEPAL 



rv y&Q Tolji^'Hlyov0ify\ dnbsff6cv^ M ^ SfMig^\r 

11^? iv odoj.fi^? iztoq viSov ^opJi^^ipf^xrvQT/f^g, ^ 
irjd^ a;rO}^(ifa}tfe^ * rfiftxc^aiF t4t'vim;jBgfaiHfii^ 730 
^6(Atvog ^ iSj^ijft^Jb^ cfviJQ^^ ' ^x ' 

J oye fl^pog tol^ji^ov :teXd6ag sveQKeog avX^qg. , (730) 
M,rj/S^, al^ola, y6}{^ nekalaYiiivog evdod^i^ oi%ov\ : .^ 
\0tff]' iftf^^MxSqv ijriXQacpmvinev ^ c?AA' clA^cei^e)». 
irjd^ UJ^ wg(pm>oio tacpov a:tQvodt^6avta 1t35 

lasQiiaiveiv yeve^qPj aXX a9avdx(fyp dkbSaitog. ,, 
M^&i jlf^ demmv mtmfSv i^aXidQ^oov HdGiQ (735) 

e^jat cum (lOLyidqibV rot vviit^^ la&iv, *' ' 5 • i h 

YrTSO. S»h6li Ve^. n. XI, 84. 1.94* — ^^['dydfivm^th'] 
^at.' i bnitr at. ditdyvff^to^y^, . Hoc praefett H e r i^ an n u s. ' 

•'V. 7S1. H^ttn., qni ufj^' dnifyvpLTad^^ dt «toDertndo cbr- 

(Wfd intell5gi-TUlt, hic scnbiiiTbet: Ijoi»*''*^ ^' 5i^«os,' eJi^^Q *e^ 

fiwp.^ct tiSdogy i. e. '„soiadern wer aieh anf den Mist- 

flatifcri.oder an dieWand des Hof«« 'setat, ist -ein T'er- 

statt^dig^r Meihsch." Hpccine igitur-awidolas doeut8|e' ^esio- 

Iam7* ribtno vero de mingendo etiam Pjfiniua inteWe*i('H, N. 

JCXVHI." «, 19. *t ftJirns videtur hic- nsus ov^fiios adiectivi longeqaft 

Sivetsus a ipotrav vm^novrtoi^y similibtrs. Aetedit, qnod oi^Cidi 

rocabtrlum alibi non legitur, - - .- i * . i - j .• 

V. 738. ivdoQ^sv A, P , •« 

V. 734. JtfW^ P. yi. ^^ ' ' ^,;. 

V. .735. 9if(tti^veio rotqfov Plut. de sera tiurti.Vindi 20. ; ^ 

V. 'TStil.L Post hunb versnm in <ia'l.: Tt;,- P. G. al.'legttur vfer- 

.w7-6e: •" • " ' -'^- :'• 

V. "7$!^ ^PoAt litints Yer^im in^tl.- scquitur Y. T^i' C/tiJ^*''*irl 
<tf.),' qttl .tatoen ftei^iitri sno' Ifefitur 1^'W. J— ' cf «i^aoyy] M5. «cv- 
rtiiby. Ttit. &fBvlf^t»v. ;' ?* 



/»' 



lon-vvilgaadam ) .ted recend^n-^r vov fAri ofiuxitv, r. Diog. I/nert. 

lam ' ^aae icircit y pfirifld»«itthe* yiU« l^.ld. 

MutrB«i^T.^sqii0 •••e itt^liromei^ .: V. 73-1. ifopu^vog d\ oy>9 

lo girfal^am nplurimiiitl , sk teoiikew d^aimg tiv^g %ih,], Mipe dictttm^ 

i|ft ottparca et moderata siit: . > mm fionim h0c> iliegoitto dofaBgen 

cVwy73l4 . Chi^ ot ftp« IHog* L< batlorfnon ^Ora^oi^sed. Ae^yptii^ 

i.l.;^9it«Kolb)6fi2V/viw^jsli7«/o«t tQ»4Q.:H«i!od.ote £iitk;.S5:.Mva 

f^d^ fMfi '.€h(oaktid^ttkpi* 4>iir Av »614^ ^vttt- ifuadiv Tottft cSAff 

y,7S7u,i^l^*d>'; «f«r' 17'«il^0,tl d«lir«)ia) tOj(M)1»ff(«ii^/ytlfBT40t) 

r « T ^ jor ^ ^ i Vo 9 c^gdo^ oV^** "^ o^tlf^l^o^ot < cm ^t» y vtaixss 09-« 

f,9iv] Haoc ita PytliAgoras in ^W« ol d^ efvdocs Kariy/Matiofti 

ijmhoUB: xqog^Ui^k wti^vf^^ Coteriiin^.Pliiu H. Nv^XXyjI^ 



HSIOJOT 

\ 

V 

itO(t(A itiQM^ ii(ftp / e&$f t8(ov ig ntsXi ^kdtffh 

[fig itinanQp diafi^ %m6tmi Sk ttSQOQ a»t,itxoq^ 740 
t^ 8\ 9«ol rcfiMTcQk^i nwi al/yia 8(S7tap inUkksi. 
Mvf^ inp iuvt6f;oio »im h daitl »aUiii ^ O^) 
€tiov ado xX(DQOV tafLVHV aSXhivi ikdi^/ 
Mrfii not* olvo%ifjv tnftlfitv ^Tfpf^Q^^ vneQ9w 

V. 740. ^AlXoi yqatpovM naKotfitet. inl Htt*6tfita bISsv [L $1- 
999] d9tl xoi9 hiann^, 'Jqiotaqxof 6h dOetd tii^ 9tl%09 roiirtf. 
&XXot nwUtmu. inh oXoiftl in\ npttm l«i»roy [I. hmto/p], PROCL 
Bftfttl. nanotritL yf. Fortasse nanotrit hi Zftqaf ityiirroff. Scd 
ennilno videtar commode abesse posse hlc vcrsn»» qoem libraritt 



t. 19: Heiiodas iqxta ob- 
ttantia todldi («tioaai)«iia- 
det. ne deam aliqoem na- 
datio offendat. Vilog dvijq 

est idem qai svnkP^ff V^^ ^*^ 
veneratair. Sent. igitar : qai rero 
tedens hoc ne^otio defan|sitar,is 
homo est.d^fiiog «»ijo,irttrvv^. bU. 

y. 74?. fifid' ani nspto- 
(oiol Yp PU^ de Is. etOs. 5. 
(T* IX* p. 106, Hott). Etym. 
fA, p. l^. Pytbagoras |n «ymbo-f 
ii«: naoa ^9(ap m4 ipv%ltiov* 
Diog. L, 1. 1. niwioiog est mn- 
nns (?• animadrers. ad v. 375.), 
uiop qnod ez angne digitom sa- 
perat, %Xmq6p est nngnis ipse. 
V. Said. t. r. avoV' 

V. 744. Haec non recte iotel* 
lecta snnt ab editoribas neqae a 
PiatarchoConr.sept.sap, )$., 
de aad. pot^ (T. VJI. p. l(».). 
0/ro;[;oi7liic non est vascolam, qoo 
haariant ex cratere, nt in pocnla 
vinnm infundant, ted d«nutst ras 
yini non mizti cnm aqi^, uqatri^ 
rejro est ms rini aqiia temperati. 
Snadet igitnr Hesiodost noll 
maioris aestimare mernoi 
quam ▼inam onmaqaa miz* 
tvm, idqoepersyrobolomitaex** 
prtssit: fiii olpoiirjp tiJ^ipLMP li'^ 
nhq itqtit^^iog* Vwak^9qtiOipa$ 
ttrmnqoo significat, et im p o n e-' 
re alicai rel aliqoid, et 
maioris aestimtre. Quaete- 
qnitar oio^ fioiQa est temnleotia. 
Aliter Procalas: fiij ininqo- 
aOip ayup tov Noiyov rd tdtop * 



6 ftlv Y&q nqat^q nqo^xfivo «oi- 
piq ip^ tatqtqanitaiqy iniktiii 
olpo%6fis dqvoftspoi impop tl 
ovvdsinpovvtig, 

V.74&. dPsni^BpTOp} Te- 
ttantor Procolus et Moschopnla 
stripsisse alips4rrfiv/j(€«rov,tt- 

3ae Itpc qai^em h«l« optime qot- 
rat; arisr^stfror pertioetjtaf. 
748. Gra^nlus , nt apud Eoat* 
nos bubo rel spintorniz, est it 
ioebris avibns portendit^ne^ si ia 
fastigio aedium non angnratiuraa 
crocitaverit , infortnniani. Gq»> 
tra rero si iv$nli^t09 lcg^rii, 
qoi id recte tzplicare postit, ne- 
scias. Oracnlus eoim qai impe- 
diri possitf qopminns io aedifi- 
cio opere albario, non polito, ero- 
citet, me non intelligere fiiteoc^ 
V. 74S» %vtqon689P mph 
ni^^intmp] Yaria ezpiictro hot 
symbolum cooatisnnt ioterpretss. 
XvtqonoSts eis sunt pro Jirrgtni; 
y. Hesych. V, Ba9V0*i f^tqi* 
nod$Q nal Ttdfuvoi. iLviO^ 9>ywtk 
iq>' dip xaOi^ovoi^ et MoapmfO' 
vq6mo889. Plnt. Srmp. fli^ 4: 
ooa ^, f/nai fuXitffq SpBmtf 
sv%aoi0t<P' rdq totavtmg. kfih- 
ttf vn$qpoldqy ov* mvmtmi ^ 
naXaiol n^l 8qv$ioipopzm Mf- 
sroa>o^ovs »al cvnnv rft9tr> ^VC* 
^Yoqtvoap Uqdp A^vatOiWtA 
fio^ap inn6ntBt9 dnayoqtdmvoi* 
rowra ydq o4nouZ nq6q ^mw- 
9aifiOPi(np im^iqovg^ tiq 9moi 
tpaaip^ dXXd nqogtOliei t6 tv- 
%dqiCtop ijfimp ual xoiVtHrsn^f 



EPFA KAl HMEPAI. 
Mfjdl d6iiw 0oitm tmteli^op xa^tAibUiVj 

&^HV (iijd^ X6f69m' ^ Kcd tolg Sm stoivjq. 
itcSlStL 9vioS&m€So^y ot dviQ dvqvoQa HOUh 



745 



(745) 



750 



9d4l^">® videtnr, qal nimls darum videretor ad ttp Si supplere: 
hi qai» coQtra fac«rft. ' 

V. 742. iv daitl] ivi 6. in paucis cedd. 

V, 747. Pro vot A. G. ru — ngt^ji Gal., P* 

y. 749. 6§uv pnidh X696(^ai Vict. 



iw votg dvai6^t0ig%€tldipvx<ug 
nQiqdXXiilavB-^ifiv oqO^Sg^H' 
<uoSo$ ovf. dno f^ftqonodooiv 
dvBm^intaf ia naqati^BO^ai 
oltov rl oipov , aXX' anaqxdg t<p 
nyf^ 9(«l yiqa t^q^ia%ovlag 
^oSidivtag. PoUax X, 99: 
vor iih nctXoiSfiBvov xv^^onoda 
ioTAfilv ualXatsava n$nXiKiivov 
-Bvqtlv —^ iv 81 ttp nqdtq» tmv 
*InnmvaxtogJdfiPav stqfjtai XV' 
tqonooMV mqntq %a\naq ^Hoio- 
d<p ' fifi^ dno xvtqonodtov dv$^ 
niiii%t<ov dtptXovta' ctUavov- 
zm fihv hBqov ti ^riXot. £t sano 
qoidem ezplipari ita versns p09«* 
sit, at4eoilis non aagaratis co- 
gitetar. Sed qaum admodam re-* 
risiiBile videator locam snam in-^ 
ter ie commutare deb^ dvsni^ 
fmKTOV .et dveniiBOtov (cf. annot. 
«d v; 746.), altter explieandav 
est locns. Mihi hoe Hesiodi sym-* 
bolom cum Pythagoreb con<pira- 
re videtar, qood est ap. Diog. 
li. vni, 1> 19: jtvt^ag txfog ovf^ 
jflbf #r r^ tixpqa^ vel potiot, ot 
apad PlatarcJkamlegitor Con«- 
vnr. dbp. VJII, 7. init.: xytqag, 
T^ov dq9^iof}g iv onoo^ fi^ 
ihgoXoinBtVj dlXd «vygreir* Hinc 
paltet x^tgonodag esse vestigia 
^^gvfj") oliaram (cf. animadvers. 
ad V. 375. 469.) et dvBni^iotovg 
XvrqonoiBag esse ixvfi xvtqtSv fi^ 
^nfptd^ivra. Ment aotem haiof 
eynbolthii^ est: qnod ia cn* 
liiui feceria (i. e^ in.domas 



taae peoetralibus) , aolt aliit 
cinere prodere, hoc enim 
movet invidiaro, Qood XoiO^ai 
Hesiodas addidit, tum indiciam 
est lazariae (v. S i m o.n i d. carm. 
in mul. 63i: Xo^vai ih ndotjgi^fti' 
qfig dno ^vnov dig^ SXXotB Tqig^ 
nid (kvqoig dXBitpBtat} ci. aoi^ 
madvers. ad v. 753.), tnm per- 
tinet ad interiora negotia dome« 
stica; V. Aesch. ^^m. 1007, 
Choeph. 127. Wellauer. Simile 
in diversa re praeceptum habet 
apad Aristophanem Nohlu 
970. (975.): xoi nqovo^^oa^ B^lhBm 
Xov toXoiv iqaataXom vijfg 4f/3iy9 
ftfj TiataXBinBtv. Phil. Melan<v 
thon: „ex oUis non sacrt£catia 
om capias cibum , i. e. ne edat, 
priosquam dixeris precationeni. 
Apod Homeram nunquam pooo-* 
la sumont, nisi prins ItbavertBt.^^ 
Similiter Erasmns in adag. 



Francof. 1646. p. 80: „ne rtto 
peeudum ad oibnm capieadaa!i 
irraamns, sed ita demom edamoi, 
si prias inde pvimitias dis iinmo» 
laverimos." Sit ita sane. Sed qaid 
statuetur de X6B0^ai ? 

V. 750. firfS' in' dnivir 
TOtOi^ na^itBtv] Fait*qui ita 
iotelligeret , nt Hesiodora serpe- 
rastra iofantibns commendare pa« 
taret, de quibus vide Ariste*- 
telem Polit. VII, 15. Alii, qni 
Btym. M. p. 46. secnti suat, in 
qiiibaa etiam Spohains^ db se» 
palcr» Itic co|ptos«e Hesitdam 



/ 



stoiv^. iPifi6l^sQOi6iv iii' a1»o^kfoiift m>Q^9ag 7^5 
pofievav <5W^Ait*' -©^«{g tot ical tA vB^t^^. ,--] 

(ii^ ^jrl^ifi^rtjvclv QifQett^ (»aht d^ii«A)&M5«w'' - 

(Mjd^ ivastjo^ii^tiv* r6 .y«(> ovroi AGJtlV^r fcrti'. 

coa ?qShv • dfiv^t' d^ ^Q0T(3v vjtfiXsv^o (f^Tjv. 760 

V. 752. V^eor, lic ^Qri^tum fuerit dvttdexn/Bi|V' Faoi^txalTOv- 
V, 6al. yae xa/. SpohAio auspecSus ^e:.«idetiu^«-^i .V 




V. 786. freof roi] Tandi, inW qnoa^., V«o'ff W tot, 

^tfpv^.Tr. '•.■''■'. :■ ^ 

V. 760; bfwo^Fvtfo &. ' 

V: 764. tprjfil^tlKif ftif^^.yfprjfit^owft ftlhich., Br. ^ coM; 
tpTfpiiSl^st -al. Vulgo (pfjpJi^vai, — Pro i^«5 riff saepe in «diM. rep^ 
ti^6g ^dtjTWo J^6g w^i, in nullo podide .«0'«Jff vv rt. LANft 
- ' "Vi"7fe5. Post h. ▼. excidisse versictilnffl, qtial^ hemc: w^6g 
r* if ^ S^loxoP fitXhtjv ixfy>ti^y 'x«r fiettttrdr, suspicatuip HTffrntiaii- 
^Ht] Siid V. enarrat. — JnG.* suprd sfeyijitam *H9t4Mf i^gtti. 



.11 



didbnt. i^tqQe' saoe dnhffjta snot 
aok sepslpra^-Mit arae, aiit herq^ 
(T.ZaAofau proT« I, 55: (»(/«179 

Vtt Mivihfy%tt9' 9Mm(p1>llpt9. OTM 

rct4>0V9'^ I7)g(jpiv)faut tennini>(nk 
a^Platen*, Lcgg. p. 842.). Hiq 
tamen aermonem asse de ibotione 
cbrfbris seu de 'gymnastkaiartd 
malune^uerisrtieoessaria,^) lit Te-n 
cCe vi«bt,Plniaf ch^ttslapbdPcot 
ciiMai «Hiqae apud ^itndem, de-t 
(iarattir etiam yevsu 7^1* et7£S^ 
NoiLiab omnii iexer.citio' 
iblapiftttln.e-ssetpii^irnm iei teW 
nera aetlBtead pmherta-^ 
temiUjBqbe^ hoc^ eaDiih .cTf- 
f e m i n atttf m f a it' p m ejMhm; 
Qttpd Hesiodus.a primo^ adfatisi 
anqo (fttiShdvcrStu^riiittvyptton 
wm ■■ gymnablice institdeQdfimj 
monuit!,.' ncmi niirAbrtiir qva Axi^ 
atotelis' Pblitica. legi^. .}ta«eaimi 

VIJ, 16. p«:fl54 2-^£Ta 4^>icfa.3ist< 
it^Hmoikg-MigfiTttt uAttSa^at, 



Ti|A«xovTa>y (recen^ adeb nal^. 
rum, quod moiieo propter Her- 
mannum Opi VL p. |26l«}. A^ 
dePIaton. Legg. Tll. p. 789. 
Sicr reote nsus -est uci&i^Bsv ver- 
bo, quod lere aptissimum -tst pi- 
grittae; vC A'esc.h.'Agam. 836. 
Ohoeph. >9Q6. WeUauer«> -« «I 
fm^ &p,stvtiv] Gompatr&tiyi m 
int&fjt^fmtt fUre.evaikiift; ef» Wes^ 
sel^ng.^d Herodotl 1^167. IH, 
71. Mbtth* Gr. f 457. Hcin- 
d9rf<,'adHomU.6alU' II, l^ 45< 
iaris.top;hl. £qk.$^>T0^2^9i<^ 
Anriltioi..PoL II, 1. |u S9, 2B: 
Hflvt^dh xal ktxf' .a^v v^m» 
(pmvat^hv i Szt xo lUt9 ^iovv f^- 
T6if» It^ poUv dtlx feriir Jtfm^ 
vovi' Eodem modo o^^ttqtmU^ 
4< 7. J^ffiairinteUtgecrTelik: (m^^iill 
%ti%^i^ tip/uvov ipti» .u'i ) 
, V« ' 76Sb r v^jKutnBit^ JL ft#« 
T^^]: 9e MJoep^^na jts« ait«w 
licr^ «dli^cogftarQiQiuasymbe^ 
li$i; ftvtttittiaXovt^ suot lo»- 



EPrA KAI HMEPAL 



Uk 



IfHa ficiX% dQyaXiij dh (piQHVj xaXactj d* dsto^hfha. 
q>iinij (^ ovnq ni{iftav ast6XXk>Tai j rjinivait6XXo\\ui) 
Xaol <pi^l$a)6r 9e6g vv xlq i6u xcd avvij. 

^(lora 6* hc Jid&ev ^HpvXaYfiivog tv xatct funQav 
stHpQadiiiiv dficJciTcTi* tQirpcdda fiijvog aQl6tYp 766 
&va t^ ytostttinv 'qlf aQ^aXvfpf Satiad^ai^ (766) 
em Sv dXT^drp XaoX TCQlvovteg afGMSiv. 

y. 766. tqmiiadu VI. CeterQm melia» fortasse pott «t^^tt- 
M/ify interpniigat, ut SfLd$iS9t cam feqaentibai iuogatar. ^Opti- 
mnm erit terYiSi si altimo qnoqae mensis die eorom 
opera inspicias cet." Sic dubltationibas etiam occarritor, qoat 
Lehrsius p. 851. movit. Nam quod Rankios (de Hes. Op. p, 
18.^ moooit, tententiom esse hanc: dio servis trigesimum mensit 
diem optimnm esse, quo opera inspioiantnr et cibos inter ipsos di« 
ridatnr/' non admodom probabile videtor. Hic enim non docendi 
serTl erant, sed rostici liberi. 

V. 767. Serv. ad Virg. 6e. I, 277. dnoMtivnif. 

V. 768. Rankios (de Hes. Op. et D. p. 19.) Procnlnm 
et Moschopolom legisse in suis exemplanbos §vt* Sv S^ (up 
dlfi^iifiif xqtPOPtsg &yaM idque in textum recipiendnm esse 
potat. 8ed Xaot in soo codice invenisse Proculum es annot. eiui 
ad V. 768. patet. — Herm. dXfiOiifj. 

rqd 9sgud , quae corpos effemi- 
Dant (cf. 522.). Vide antiquam 
illum ap. Aristoph. Nubb.985: 
Kol BaXapsieDV anii%c^ai, coll. 
1035. (991.) 1040. (1047.) (In- 
vern.) , ubi vide fiergler. Fue- 
runt enim qut eorum usum com- 
mendarent, fuerunt etiam qui dis- 
taaderent. In his fuit Hesiodus. 

V.756. fiafitviip atdfiXa'} 
y. Bnttm. Lexil. I. p. 248. 

V. 757. V. P 1 n t a r ch. de 8toio. 
repngn. 22. 

V. 760— 764. Post addit! esse 
yidentur. 

V. 761. Mala fama facillime ex- 
citlttnr, difficulter rero restingni- 
tur. 8P0HN. 

V. 765. Seqiiitur calendarium 
Tetnstissimum. He&iodi mensis 
eat triginta dierum, qui dividnn- 
tnr in tres decades (fi^P lotdfis^ 
po$^ fis9wv et <p^ipav) ; hinc 782. 
intfj fkio6fi est d. XVI. \ ▼. 765. 
ngdtfi iKtfj d. VI. 9 tstqd^ fih^ 

Hisioo. 



^fl d. XrV. ceter. Uno loco 780. 
latafjtipov tqignatdsndtfj me- 
moratnr. Hermannns igitnr 
cum Proculo et Motcno- 
pulo putat Hesiodam duat 
tantum mensis partes novisse» 
l^tafiipov (nsqne ad 20. men- 
sis) et (p^ipopt09f ut ^ntfj f^an 
dicatar eam ob caosam, qooct 
sextos decimos dies sit senio me- 
dios inter primnm senionem (6.) 
et tertinm (26.). Sed etiam P o 1- 
Incem I, 65« sic de Hesiodo iu« 
dica8se«.nt nos, ez eius yerbit 
quanquam corruptis apparet. 
Quam tamen mensis descriptio* 
nem post Hesiodum a Boeotis non 
esse nsitatam demonstravernnt 
D rvill. Observat. miscell.bov, 
T. III. p. 158. et B o ec kh. Gorp. 
inscr. I. p. 754. 

V. 768. dXffOsifiP Xaol 
ngipoptsg &Yaotp'] "Aysiv 
hic non esse agere cansas,' 
nt apnd Latinof dicitar, tecte vi- 

16 



HEIOJOr 



nqStOfP &^ titQig ta xal i^dfnj Uqop ^oq* 770 
t^' Y&Q 'Ja6Xlcmi yijQV^ioQa plvmo Arp^* 
iyio&tYi t hAtq rc di5o ya (ih^-^fiara (ii}vog (770) 
{|o/ aelofciroio ^oriji^ea fyya sth&$9ai,' 
ipdtKitri tB dvwidBKAii^ t\ a^tfm f£ i/iiv iOd^Xal^ 

V, 770. firi; G. Sed VI. ^l. Ii^i;. 

V. 772. ' Recte Herm. post hdtti ts posituram ficri iustit. 
Ceterum, ut Gaisfordiut raonuit, ioepte Zoaara» p* 4S3: yi* 
H9P ' iyivovto* 'HcloBog * oydoari? t ivanj tB Bvto yifABV ijfutta fiipfog. 



dit L a n z i us. Tamen quam ipte 
interpretatiooem addidit yerbo- 
i^pm dUiO^sltjv uqhorKtg^ nt si- 
gnificarent: si qni pbpnli ve- 
ritatem seqnnntur, qnnm 
oerta festa celebrant, eam 
non satis aptam esse dico ; ceXij- 
^slfiv uqlvBtv non dicitnr nisi de 
indice , qnemadmodnm iam 8ca~ 
liger et neinsius iotellexere. Et 
sic Hom. II. XXIII, 361. de 
Phoenice iudice t6q dXfiO^sirjv d" 
koBlnot. Sensns igitnr est: eo 
die,quo popnli lites diin- 
dioantes festa agunt,nem- 
pe eo die, qui dies est nefastus 

Eropter ferias, quae tum cele- 
rantur: wo die Volker in 
Rechtsentscheidungen 
feiern. Gf. Aristoph. Nubb. 
628. Diog. L. I^ 2, II: )f|/a)0£ 
t8 (^6 Soitov) AOfivalov^ tag 
ifkigag ncttd aBlrivfjv SyBtv. Aaol 
dixit, non pccctXfJBg^ quod non 
de nno populo sermo est, sed 
de Graecis cunctis. Tricesimnm 
mensis diem duotpqdda (nefa- 
stnm} fuisse docet S c h o e m a n- 
nus Process^. Att. p. 153. Ide- 
ler. Enchir. chronol. I. p. 263. 
ita haec verba transtnllt, utLan- 
^ium secutus esse yideatur : 
^,w»nn ihn die Lente nach 
der Wahrheit bestimint 
haben, was nichts anders 
heiff en kann,'als: f^Ils es 
wirklich der .dreif^JLg^ te 
ist; nicKt etwa der nen.n 
nnd zwsTnsig^te, der, wenn 



es keinen dreifsigsten gab, 

▼ ermnthiich diesen Na- 
men schon damals f iihrte.*' 
Hanc sententiam neqoe usos par- 
ticulamm BVt &v, quod est q nnm^ 
non 81, patitnr, neqhe &ymet9 
praesens. Hermannns,qailde- 
lemm seqnitnr, sic : „w e n n d e r 
wirkliche dreifsigsicTag 
(nicht der nenn nnd awan- 
zigste, der mehrere Mo- 
nate beschli-efst) began- 
g e n w i r d." Etiam hoc prorsoa 
aliennm ab hoc k>co videtnr. Be>- 
siodns enim nihil alind dicit nisi 
hoc: «Itimo cuiusqne men- 
sis dieoptimnm erit prae- 
dinm circnmire tunm, nt 
omnia p.erlnstres et ser- 

▼ is vel operis cibnm dl- 
mensnm distribuas^ Secnn- 
dum Hermanni sententiam hoe 
tantum ad plenos menses perti- 
neret negotium, non ad caroa 
etiam, cnius rei rationem non per- 
spicio. Praeterea ne cognitttm 
quidem pnto Hesiodo eiosqne 
tempori fuisse illnd plenoram et 
cavorum discrimen, quod Soloes- 
co^tavisse primus dicitnr. 

' V, 770. Iirjjj ProcnluA et 
M o s ch o p n 1 u s' Ivijf (quam.liTir 
male scriptam ab bIs videntur de- 
rivasse) primnm mensis diem in* 
telligunt. Sic fere etiam Scali- 
ger« Cum Scaligero facit Qer- 
mannns^' qui ivfjv hic apnd 
Hesiodum eni^em diem esae di- 
cit , qnem ^i^n^ ^omici et pede- 



EPFA KAI HMEPAI. 



ij {i\v oiq itdntHV^ ij ^ eixpqova TtoQadp afiS^d^ai • 775 
iq dh dvfodeTidtt] Tfjg hdeTtdrriQ ^ii/ d^tlveyp. 
T^ ydq toi VH vijnaz' diQdistdTijvog dqdinyriq (776) 
ri^atoq & nXdov^ ore x tdgig Coq^v dfiatai. 
ty d' l6t6v atrjCaito yvvi^^ nqo^dXoito ra Ijjyov. 



V. 777. v%l vrinut} V. Etym. M. p. 603. Suidas v. iqu" 

rvTj "-^ Tivlg dl ro vsl vijftata iia tov fj iyQatpctv, cug dnoxon^ 

SH xov Vljd^Bl, 

V. 779. arijffaro VI. ' 



stris OTationis scriptores ivrjv ual 
viav dicant, Dempe primum 
diem eius mensis, qui mensem 
caTumsequatur.Quoslocos in ani- 
mo habuerit Hermannus, nescio. 
sed omnesy quos noyi, ivrjv nal 
viav ultimum mensis diem signi- 
ficari volunt. Y. imprimis Var^ 
ron. de re rnst. I, 37: Dies lu- 
nares qnoque observandi, qui 
qnodammodo bipartiti. Quodno- 
ya lona crescit ad pleoam et in- 
de rursus ad novam Innam de> 
crescit, quodyeniatad intermen- 
strnnm, e qoo dicitnr luna esse 
extrema et pi^ima ; a quo eum 
diem Athenis appellant Bvrjv nal 
viaVjtgia%ddaB\\u Sed Ivj^ non 
potest esse primus dies. Plut. 
Sol. 23 : ivrjv nal viav KaXBi- 
a9tu» to iihv nqb evvodov fiigiov 
a^^t^f tA vavofiivtg Itrjvl, ro 
d^ ioinov H^rj ttp aqx^^ULivtfi 
MqogrjriBtv fjyovfitvof — trjv o 
iqts^ris iqfiiqav vsofirjvlav inaXt^ 
09, V. annot. ad 410. et I d ele r. 
!• p. 268. ; est igitnr trigesimus, 
aHas tqionaq, Nam qnod primo 
loco eum posuit, eiplicatur v* 
766., quo hic ipse dies ut festus 
commemoratus est. -^ tztqdq\ 
Natalis Herculis (y, Zenob. 

Erov. VI, 7.) ct Mercurii (v. H u m. 
ymn. Merc. 19. L o b e c k. Agla- 
oph. p. 480. 434.) ^ 

V. 771. 'An6Xl0va\ Diog. 
Laert. Plat. S: koI ylvetai JIAix- 
toHff cSg tprj^w ^AnoXXoimqog iv 



XgoviKotgf oySojj nal oyBorjxO'^ 
orj 'OXvfutiaSt QagyrjXuSvoq 
kpoofi^g^ naO'' fjv ArjXiOi tov 
AnoXXoiva ysviad^ai tpaalv, Cf. 
B o e c k h. Gorp. Inscr. L p» 465. 
L o b e c k. Aglaoph. p. 430. 434. 
De Apolline ;|^(^(rao§i V. O.Mul- 
ler. Dor. I. p. 358. 

V. 772. Neptuni sacer. V. P r o- 

V.773. i^ox' aBiouivoto) 
Spohnius: „iungas i^oxa ni- 
vBO%^ai6gotrjaia igya^ neque ve- 
ro i^ox aB^ofiivoio.** Non satis 
considerate. }^^^ i^o^a et cum 
nivBod^ai, et cnm firjvbg df^ofii^ 
yoiO iungendumest: dieseTage 
zeichnen sich aus, tagen 
hervor, im znnehmenden 
Mond durch ihreNiitzIich* 
keit Geschafte za anter- 
nehmen. 

V. 777. dBgoinotrjtog} 
Nonn. Dion. XXXVH, 294. — 
dgdxi^Vil V. Anecd.Bachm. 
L p. 140. 

V. 778. ilfiatog^nXslovl 
V. 792. ^Hfiag nXBiov est aestatis 
dies longissima. Hii^c mensis de- 
notatur, ^uo is dies oritur. Tum 
vero aranea rete suom tendit, 
quod eo teni^pore maxima est 
mascarum mnltitndo. ~' t9g%g') 
H'orat.Sat.1,1,35: non fg.na- 
r a f u t n r i. Cf . animadv". ad 37$.> 

V. 779i lotbv etiiaat^to 
yvvti'] Exempluni araneae se-r 
cnta. 

16* 



8M 



Hziojor 



^rpoq If Uhaiihov tgigTmdsTtatrfP dXkuS^ai 780 
6friQi/iatoq &Qia69ai^ €pvta d* h^Qi^aO^ai a(f/<Jnj. 
ficTi^ d* ij fiiiJiJi^ fwJA' advfi^^oi^ hti (pvtdi6iv^ (780) 
«i^(foy^w8 d* «yafrij* xovif^; 6' ot5 (JvfMpoQog fowr, 
ovra ya^iiJfrai ^(Jcot ovr' aQ yAiuyv cmifk>Xri6ai. 
oddl (ilv w ^QoJrij ficri^ otoi5(^(Ji yevi^Q^ai 785 

oQfiei^os, J^^l' iQlfpovg tdiWBiv xal ^oSea ftijXGn^) 
(Tf])e((v t^ dii(pi(iaXeiv itoii/tvi^Cov ijftiov ^ftoQ* (785) 
hO^X^ d* (JvdQOj^og • ^fJUet tf^ te TiiQtona ^d^HV^ 
^e^idtd &' «Ifivi/org te A^Jyovg jc^vqjfovg r' ©«(juJfWWS. 
(iiji^og 6* dytfocJt^ %ditQOV nai fioih iQlfkVxov 790 
voffr^^ci^) ovQiqog 61 dvodixdti^ taXaeQYOvg. 

V. 78L cniqjiatog 5(^|a<f^ai] Sic M5. Vat. V2. ctopd- 
miis quUqne. Pauci, inter quo«Vl., cnigfittTa Saccaa^m^velBMU' 
ddfffy quod receptam est ia editiones. — Pro Jy^^^atf^ai dao, ne- 
qae optimae notae, cum 6. Ix^£. ^ 

V. 783. Pro ov ifV(A(poqog P. \l, d&viitpoqog» Antca tffOjO- 

V. 785. xovQi/tfi yfivitf-O'»*] Sic V2. alii. Scd M5. >)• 
G. xov^i; T« yzvia^ai. Alii mnlti xov^i; d^ yeWtf©'»* ; Vat xw- 

ofltfi d^ y. , -,, 

V. 788. Pro (piXiH P. fpiXioi, — x^^dccr pro niqrofia Vl. 

V. 792. rtfroga rnlgo. V. Spitzn. ad 11. XVIII, 501. 

V. 793. Unu« e Vat. et VI. ylviotat^ duo ye/veo^ffi. — Pw 
%tiw%acnivo9 VI. 2. al. mxw(iivog. 

V. 794. Kov^ir 9i T8 TtTffafi] Sic M6. Vat. VI. St. et 



V. 780. lotafiivov rgig- 
xatdsndtfiv] M^^v latafievog 
proprie est prima decat, hic au- 
tem contra morem alteram par- 
tem nna complectitnr. Aliter v. 
798. 

V* 785. Hoc die Diana nata est 
secundum Delios; v. Apollo- 
dor. apud Diogen. Laejrt. II, 5, 
23. 

V. 788^ (fiXisi.] Qui eo die 
puer Batus est. 

V.792. f/naaia^lvA^ya- 
X^ynXim ^^ttri] Diem XXIX. 
esse cum Heinsio putatSpoh- 
nins.Proculas eamobcansam 
liiydXfiv audire tfjp slndda dicit. 



quod ea maiorem djemm oiuDe- 
rnm in mense complectatur. Sed 
(liya quum de tempore usnrput 
Graeciy semper orbem qaendaB 
temporia ampliorem significit' 
Elxag nXiqi f jtiari igitur «t die» 
yicesimus eius mensis, in qoo 
est dies anni longissimus, f&a( 
fHydXrj idem dies, sed in triete- 
ride s. anno magno; r. Idelef' 
I. p, 269. — ftfro^a qp»»« 
yBlvaod^ai] Eo die catomTi- 
rum decct progignere pncro». 
Nam qui eo die natus est iugenio 
poUet praedaro. Hermannni 
vero: hoc die catum Tira» 
procreabis: quod mihi qw 
dem non placet propter ea, qu«o 



J 



EPFA KAI HMEPAL 



2» 



tbt&lii A' h fuydi/ij^ nXifp ijiiati^ ViHoQa (piSta (790) 
Ytlva^&ai' fiL&Xa yaq t6 v6ov ntmmaa^ivoq idnlv. 
i^d^X^q d' dvdQoydvog dexcriri}, xov^ di ta tttgdg 
nioori. ty 6i tB (i^Aa xol tUl^odag SiiTtag fiovg, 795 
ital xwa xaQ](<x^(Sdoi^a oial ovQtjccg tccXatQyovg 
itQTfovHV ial XBiQa ti&tlg. steq>vXaio dh ^fi^i (796) 
tetQad* dXevaO&cu ^p&lvovtog 9'^ USta{iivov te 
aXyta QviiopoQelv' ^tdXa tot teteXeOiiivov '^i^aQ. 
iv Sk tetdQty firjvdg ayeCQ'^ elg ohtov aTcomv, 800 
olovovg TtQlvagj 61 ii^ ^fiori tovttp aQi6toi' 
fti^ittag d' i^aXia^Q^ai^ iaei %aXestal te xai alvaL C800) 
iv ^iiiitt^i ydQ q>a6iv 'EQivvag diicpiitoXefveiv 



malti alii codd. Alii xovqfj dh TBtqag. uovQtjai 8s r. , quud in 
recentioribus editionibus legitnr, duo codices habent. 

y. 796 seq. Ex Procli verbis conclndas Plutarchnm ho& versus 
(al. codd. Proculi 793 — 796.) non agnoyisse, sed legisse: icf^X^ 
o dvdqoYOvog ^exarij* nstpvXa^o 61 d^vft^ xvh. 

V. 797. Herm. cnm Yit. nstpvXa^o 8h ^(lovy id nt ad an- 
tecedentia pertineat rooneatque, ut ab ira bestiarnm, dum domen- 
tur, tibi cayeas. Qnod mihi qoidem parum placet. Hoc enim mo- 
nitnm hic prorsus aliennm esse videtur. 

V. 800. 5y€<f^' «/ff] Sic Proclus, VI. Med. Vnlgo 5ye- 

y. 801. Tres codd. non optimi In iqfian» 

y. 802. nif^nag VI. 

y. 803. 'Eqivvag] 8ic P. VI. pro 'EQtwvag, 



aeqnuntur, qnae idem alio modo 
adderent. 

V. 7tf7 seqq. Haec per attra* 
ctionem coniuncta sunt. Vole- 
bat enim: nt(pvXa^o 81 Q^fi^ 
T^v tBTqdSa tpd^ivovtog %cel 
l6tunivoVj xflfl dXivac^aij fifj 
iv avt^ aXysd €8 d^vfiopo^ 
qot. 

V, 799. tBtBXBVfiivov ^- 
(A9iq\ Sacer dies. 

y. 800. tBtdqt^l ^ Tfrag* 
tfi Uqd 'AtpqoBlfng xal ^Eqaov, 
PROCULtrS. 

y.QOl. olmvQvg\ pM xac^oi- 
vmq dvo^ fi^ ^Ucp dXnvoviXy jtijgr 



niXXov iqadiovy ftrf Hqsna,fi^ 
fiovTjv tqvyova ftridh x^^^^^^» 
ntXaqyov, tamva. T Z E T Z E S. ^ 
y. 803. iv nifintff^ otiij 
nsfintag ^Urjg iatlv aqid^ogy 
%ai tiSv Tlv&ayoqsimv ffnovou'- 
ftfiy. PROGULUS. Laur.Lyd. 
de mena. p. 100 : insidiQ d^ -^ d 
tng nsvtadog dqi&fiog tSvd^siO' 
tiqmv uatd tov 'Haiodov nsxto- 
qiataiy $1x6 g ijv avtov tolg xoe- 
totxoftivoig dnovififi^ijvat^ quem 
locnm male intellexit editor. Qni» 
narius numems cur mali sit omi- 
nis, explicarit Plat. Legg. V. p. 
737. E : 8si di} mql dot^fwv 
to yt tooovtov ndvta dvoqavo'- 
fioihto^tt vivoffnifaiy tlgdqir 



H2I0J0T 



''OQtov fHv6(imH)Pf tov ^EQig tiiie n^nk im6(fK0ig. 
fii60y d' h^onirg Jr^ijteQog Uqov dntrjv 805 

rJ fi^X' ostiittiiiovtag iikQoxdXfp iv oAcDy 
^AXXtiV. iXoft6\iov te taiulv 9aXafii^Ca dovga^ (806) 
vt^iA te ^Xa aoXXa^ tth^ oQiieva vfivol niXovtau 
tttQadi d* aQxt6t^ai v^ag ittJYwO&ai, aQauig. 
alvag ^ 1} ftkf^fj inl deliXa XdCov ^fio^- 810 

^Qmt^trji^ elvag fiava3tifi\uafv dv9Qciaoi6iv * 
^Ai) fiW fiQ 0*' ijde €f>vttviiiev ^^ fevkfd^ai (810) 
dviQi t* i^dh' yvvaiKl* %al ovitote ^yTtaxov rjfiaQ. 
itavQOi d' avte fyaCi tQignvdda (iijrog dQi6trpf 
[aQ^aOf^al te stl&ov^ xal iith ^vyov av^iva O^fit^ai 815 



Y. 804. yttvo pLSvov} Sic M5. alii, r^ppvfiivttg Vat. G« A.; 
ttw(tivas et tivv /itvov alii. V. Battm. LexiL K. p. 55« De scri- 
ptara Tocabuli tivw/it t. Battm. 6r. ab. II. p. 39. 

V. 806. onintivovTag] Sic Yi. Tr. Vulgo 6%t%t&iovttt, 
ut habet etiam ProcoH lemma. 

V. 808. Po«t h, T. in VI. Tr. sequitar Tersus 420. C^ijliog 
)crl.)9 qui tamen etiara suo legttar loco. £x Proculo non certo 
concladi potest lesisse eum h. 1. Tersum 420. 

V. 808. 809. Vit. 809. 808. 

V. 810. imdsUXa Moschop. , VI. al. et sic t. 821. 

V. 812. In VI. d'' deest. •— tpvtBvifisv'] Alii» inter qoos 
O., (pVtBVHV, 



&(t6g nal notog vcacats noXs' 
01 XQV^^I^^^^f^^os av iiff' liYOi' 
fiBv irj Tov MXilotas nai itpsirjs 
ftaXieta dutvofiots iv avr^ xt- 
%ni/iivov. Praeterea eo etiam sa- 
cer hic nnmerus impar Euroeni- 
dibus esse Tidetur, quod Miner- 
Ta apud Aeschyl. Bumen. 722. 
Wellaaer. ita : av^q «d*, inquit, 
hmiqnvj^ aZfunos 9imfiv (i. e. 
'Eqtfvas^ , toov ydg iatt tdql^ 
d^ftfipuz tmv ndXmv. Adde quod 
Ts e t z e 8 ez Melampode profert : 
iv nifuttji atX^vfjs tts inioqHOV 
ifUoas vooais98 iffiigats tsXsv^ 

V. 804. "O^Koir yst¥op8- 
vov] Uorcnm, natom eoipso die. 
V, 8oph. Oed. G. 1767. Elmtl. 
yirg.Ge. 1,277: ^uintaiafa'- 
ge; pallidus- Orciia Eume- 



nidesque satae;tum parta 
terra nefando Goenmque 
lapetumque creat, sae- 
Tumqne Typhoea. 

V. 810. Blvds^ f i}^ fLiocn] 
tfiv iwsa%atS£%dtfjv ds^nal «}# 
onToaitatlSsTidtrjv td ndtgta tav 
'49ifi;vai(av Tia&aQfiols dnodH»' 
ot Kttl dnotqonatSf ms ^tXorf' 
-gos Xiyn xixl 'Afitpotfqog QtM 
enim legendum esse patet ex 
Plutarch. apophth. reg. Tom. 
VIII. p. 96. Hutten.}, IfwviTral t»y 
natqlmv &vdgss. tdr oiv vd 
Btd rovTO ^Holoios Xfyst r^ i|- 
fiiqav Isqdv tovTijy %al futXtm 
HBtdfAiOtjftfiqiav, dtoti nq6si^ 
ua^dqosts inttijdstov to^tp ft 
^^00 ms iXuttcatt*6v ^t^og t^ 
dfpaiqsMftmv nsglfii^Sipolv- 
^fmtmv* PROGULUS. 



i 



EPFA K^I HMEPAL 



UT 



fiavol Ttai iQ(iiivot6i Tuei tknoig eSnvit66^0tj'] 

ir^a stoXvKXiijildu d^o^ dg oVpoka aipTov (816) 

elQvitevai.' aavQOi 6i r' dXrfi^ia iiivXTlfi%ov6i. 

tBtQ&6i ^ olfh al&ov' iteQl adwwv Uq6v ^{laQ 

iUcCYj' aavQOi d^ avti (i€r Bi%ada fiijt^og dQt&cfpf 820 

ijorg feivonivris' &rl dehXa 6* ictl xbqbI(ov. 

aVSa filv iQiUQai dolv istix^ovhiq {liy oveiaQj (820) 

al d' aXXai ^iBtadovitoiy dxi^iOL^ ov rt q>iQ0V6au 

aXXoq d* dXXolrpf alvei^ itavQOi 6i t* l!Sa6iv. 

aXXote nriTQVirj itiXei ^t^^iQrj^ aXXote firjtriQ' 825 

tdoiv et^acfiQi' te nal oXfiiog og tdde stdvta 



V. 814. aJr' ftfertff lemma Proculi et Moschop. , G.^V1. 

V. 816. av;|;^vi Herm. 

V. 817. viu ti coni. Schaef. 

V. 819. niqi, ijyovp niqMmg. M O S G H O P. 

V. 820. iikiccfi' navqoi. ^ avxB\ Tres codd. juetftf^ijy arav- 
qoi 9\ (i9t fi/x« Plaouit GraeTio; M6. fjkicri, nctvqoi di tf fiet 
c/x. Quod dedimus L a n z i u s primus reposuit ex multis codd., in- 
ter quos Vat. Herm., qui v. 819. alio pertinere putat, ni69riv 
legi iubet, -fit hic versus cum antecedente commodlus iungatur. 
M66ai^rjv Tr. 

V. 821. YBivofiivfjs] Sic P. Vnlgo yivofiivrjg, 

V. 826. firjtqvia VI. 



V. 814. tQigsivada"] Dies 
mensis XXIX. secundum Pro- 
culnm et Ideler.Ench. chron. 
I. p. 267. Mihi vidctnr XXVIJ. 
dies esse cum eis, qnos Proculus 
commemoravit. Ferrem alteram 
interpretationem, si scriptnm es- 
set tqltfjv zlvdia^ ut Procnlnt 
vocem explicayit. 

V. 816 seq. Hi versus sunt alius 
recensionis; altera habnit : nav^ 
go$ d* aits tcaci tqiQHvdda firj^ 
vdq dqlotr^ ^'Aq^ao^aL ts nl^ov 
nalinl ivy6v avxiva d^tiipatBov- 
el xal iifii6votiSi xal fnnots dnv' 
nodsoci , altera vero : navqoi 6' 
avts toaat tqigstvdda firjvog 
doiatriv Nija nolvnXiitia ^o^v 
ug otvona n6vtov Elqiifi$vaf 
navqot^i t dXrfiia xixlif tfxov-' 
tfi. Qnod etiam probatnr v. 819,, 



ubi iteriim legitur tstqdlt ^ oTyt 
ni^ov, 

V.817. «oivxX^ida]8poh- 
n i u s cum 8t. scripsit noXvriXrii^a 
et contra analog^m et contra 
praecepta grammaticorum. Va- 
cillant enim quae ipse docuit de 
extrema parte Odyss. p. 193 %^o. 
V. AUgem. Lehre v. Acc. p. 329. 

V. 820. wavjoi] «c. xixli}- 
<ncovoi. 

V^821. r^ovg yttvofiivr\g\ 
ttag t^gintrjgmqag naXil, oXiyot 
dl t^v fiuta tfjv sindiatov firf" 
vog tstdqtrjv dqlatrjv nqattag 
ovarig tpaaiv^ xsiqova dl tj df/- 
Xfj. PROCULUS. 

V. 823. c^xi^Qioi] V. de hoc 
commate Heracliti sententiam 
apndPlutarch. Garoill. 1 9. 



/ 

K 



SI8 HSIOJOT BPrA KAl HMEPAL 

lUi^i ^ffd^ijta^ Amkiog d$tepim6pp^ (825) 

SQf^og xqlvaiP «ol 'dfUQfituUag dXuhHOP. 

Y, 888. Laodatnr EnstAthio p. 1437. tx Hesiodo ihtt^ 
pnaUit d* aUfStvaL Sed hoc «d Phocylidis sic dicti carmiiia 
perdnere ridetar ▼# 64: ndvtmr ftitoap HqMOPf 4niq§€UfUu ^ 
iX§§*99tl Br. Mihi totas Yertut altande hac reiectas esse Tidetnr; 
nam omni cnm antecedentibttf conionctione caret. 

V. 888* P r o c o 1 n f ad h. y. : 6^t(^ouu9t9i€tPy Sttva 'AnoXlm- 
mhotg dl kdyovct ttvis tijv irio^ d T6dtos ai&mt 



i 



FRAGMENTA. 






i 



F R A.G M E N T A. 



AiriMIOS. 

Valckenaerias ad Earip. Phoen. p« 7S5: ^Patrem poematis 
Teterrimi melioret critici, dam silent, ignorare se fatebantor: 
nonnulli tribaerant illad yel Hesiodo Tel Gercopi JHilesio. 
Aegimius Hercali Ticem retulerat accepti beneficii : huic inecri- 
ptom poema complectebatur procul dubio bellum Aegimii cam 
Lapithis: Aegimii filiorumque duomm, ad quos tertius Hyllas 
acceMit HeracUdes, historiam. Alii quidem attigerunt hoe poe- 
ma; sed diligenter egit atque eleganter de Aegimio Henr. Va- 
lesius Einend. I. c. XXXU." Cf. de hoc poemate Maller. 
Dor. I. p. 28. Welcker. Cjcl. epic. 268. 

1.(171.) 

Schol. Apolion. m, 587: 'jiyytXov fprjciv *E^(i^v vno Jiog 
ntiifpQ^^vtci HBX&Sowa d«|o(y^ai tov 0gl^oVf tvu n)y ATi^tov Qv- 
ytniqa yi^fiji» *0 81 roi^ Alylfuov noii^aag 8ia ro diqag avtov 
av^aiqsTmg (prjcl nqogSsx^^vat. Aiyu d^, Zti (ista r^v &vola9 
ayvloag td diqag ovtmg ^attiXBv tlg tovg Alfjtov dofiovg to niSag 

■ 

U. (172.) 

^ Schoi. Apoiion. IV, 816: 6't6v Afyifuov notijitag {iv isv' 
*^] ^fl^lVf oTi ij &itig itg Xipnita SSatog j;iovta ivipaXa rov^ 
fo nrjling yBvofiivo^ ttvr^ xaldag , PovXofi^vfi itdivat , tl ^i^- 
tol bUiv* Itiqovg 9\ %ig nvq, ^g *AfeoXXf&v$6g ^tjCi. Kml Sij noX" 
Xmv dia^aqivtmv y dyavaitt^oat roy JhiXia x«l nmXvaat t6v 
'AxUXia ififiXffi^vai tig Xififita- [tucI dia vovto HOtaXantv t^v 
Bitiv ttifroy]. Uncinis inclaea adiecta sant ex codd. Parb. 



HBSIODI 
UI. (173.) 

StephanasByi.: 'Afartlg 1} Evpo^eif mg ^Hclodog h Al- 

tnif HQiV 'Afiavtlda %UXrfi%ov d^eol alkv iovteg^ 
trjv rJf*^6raJw(i<w Ev^iav ^og civ6na6ev Z&ig. 

Herm. t Ev^oiop 9h §069 xot inmw/iov dvofiaOM Zsvg» Hihi 
ex gloMemate Tidetar irrepsiite inmpvnov §069 scriptamqaefniiw 
antiqaitae: 

itQ\v yag *A§anlda %biXrfi^ov deol a!kv ^mg, 
aila %6t Evfioiav ^QOVol dviQtg iiov6iia66av. 

Cf. dicta ad Tlieog. 

IV. (176.) 

Ad idem carmen pertinent yersae apad Schol. Ear. Plioei. 
1128: o dh tov Alylfiiop noii^oag fpijal' 

Kal ol btl&MKiov ^Aoyov tki TtgatsQ^p ta ^Uycv tc, 
ThQa6iv 6(pd'aXfi6i6iv OQdntvov iv9a %ai iv^Oj 
^AmfjLoxov 6i ol &Q6e 9'ta ^iivog^ oddi ol vstvog 
HhttBV istl I^Xe€paQOigj (pvXaxiq d' ixev i^utedov avtiV' 

Fro r^ Afylfuop, at eat in cod. Aag., Tulgo lacana. Cf. Tf e- 
tses ad Hiad. p. 15S. Herm. Ceterom t. 2. in saam asam con- 
Terterant Orphici. V. L o b e c k. Aglaoph. p. 490., qaod non mi- 
rom eit, ei Cercops, coi ab aliis adscribebatar camien, ipte 
habebatar in Orphicii. Eodem pertiaere Tidetar SchoL A. IL 
XXIV, 24: 'J^Biq^oPtfjfil ovx Bti xccta rov^ 'Hoiodov fiv^m 
top /Jovxoiloy 'lovg itpoPBvoiVy dlX' insid^ fiia navtos Xoyov 9W- 
otg ifiq>alPHP ipa^ymg t6 poovfispov, 

V. (174. 17^.) 

Apoilod.II, 7, 8: ^Holodog dl %al 'AnovalXaog ITBtg^poi ai- 
tijp (tjjp Yid) tpaaiv thai' tavtrj^ UqmvPTjp tijg^^qag Ijovfof 
Zivg itp&uqs, ipmqaMg dl ^"*Hqag, t^g filv noqijg chpufimi 
sig fiovp futifioqq^atas Xivnrjv, avtj d^ dxmfidaato firj avpiU^vtr, 
9U fpvfatv *Halodog ovn imanaa^ai t^v dnd teSp ^scoy oqrir 
tovg yipofiivovig oqnovg 4nhq iqiotog. Videtur honc iocnm iii 
animo habaifae Callimach. epigr. 26, 8: SfAoasv dXXa Xiyoo' 
aip dXffiia tovg iv iqmti "Oqtiovg ^»17 6vphp ovat ig d^avdxmf. 
[Vid. animadT. ad Anth. Qr. 1, 2. p. 260 eeq.}. Cf. Herodiai. 
nsql ftov* L p. 17. 



FRA6MENTA. 

Hae pertlnet iociis Schol. Platon. Conr. p.874. Bokk.^ qaem 
Hermannat excitaTit Opnsc. VL p. 257: 

'Ex tov d' o(f}tov id^rptBV d^ulvova tiv9(^Jtoi6iv 
No6(fiSUav tQYGiv itigi KiijtQidog. 

Et Hesychias: 'Aq>qoSlaiog oquog' nqmtoe 9} 'Halodog inXaci 
rovg srefl t6v Jltt %al triv jToi oftoaai, In loco Schol. Plat. 
Herm. coniecit dnfjfiova pro u/AStvova, 

VI. (170.) 

Athenaeas XI. p.508. D. : %al 6 roy Aiylfnov Sh notriaaq^ 
bW 'Halodog iattv ^ Kig^ayilf 6 MiXiiaiog' 

hO^a itot* t6tat i^tdv ^iliVTctiJQiov j OQxaiia XatSv. 

VII. (178.) 

Ad Aegimiom pertinere Tidentar etiam •equentia dao fra- 
gmenta. Etymol. M. p. 768, 25: TgtxaiHig ol avvixmg hivovv- 
rsg iv totg noXiftoig toig xata X6tpov tqlxag* toiovto xal i xo- 
^^aloXog "Entmq, 'HaloSog Sh 9ta t6 tqtx^j avtovg oln^aat, otov *■ 

itavt&s Sk tQixaiTtBg xaXiovtai^ 
ovveota tQi66iQV yalav Ix^g ^dtQijg iSA6avto. 

rqla yag ^EXXfivtua id^fj fg Kqijtjj inmnrjaaVf nsXaayol, 'Axatol, 
Jmqtitg, Vid. Muller. Dor. I. p. 29. Niebuhr. Hitt. R. I. 
p. 332. ed. ni., qai primus Tocahulum tgixdtHtg de tribus Do- 
rientium triDuhus intellexit, quem secutus ettBoeckhiut Corp. 
Inicr. p. 579. 609. 667. Sed quamTis bene intelligam iooom 
Homer. H. II, 668. de Rhodiii: rgi^i^^a 8h fnrj^sv natatpvXaSoVf 
de triboa trihabus inteiiigi posse, tamen fdter iocui li. II, 665. 
magit me conuooTett at de tripoii Dorica poetam cogitaMe pu- 
tem. Sic apud Pindar. Oi. Vn, 136: Jy itg ftlv KdfiBtqov 
Mq9apvtat6v tt 'IdXvaov itsnsv AlvBov t* dndtEg^B d' ixov 8td 
yaZav tqixa daaadftsvot natqa)tav datiatv ftoiqavy ninXrivtat di 
atptv Uqat, Pro 8i £t. M. habet ydq, Postea Tide ne tcriptam 
fnerit tqtaa^v ovvsna. 

VIII. (105.) 

Schoi. Pind. Oi. XI, 79. (p. 252. Boeckh.): t^v dl ndXriv 
iplnriasv "Exiftog 'Aqndg ro yivog. vn6 91 tovtov 'ExifAOv t6v 
"TXXov tpaal tsXsvtriaat nattovta stg nsXon6wriaov, iydfirjas 91 
t^v Ttfidv9qav, *Halo9og* 

TiiidvdQriv^ tpnalv^ ^efAOg iraXtQ/fjiv jtovffiax^ anottiv. 

H e 7 n. ad Apoilod. Ill, 10, 6. cltaTit Boecldiias. 



1 



SM HESIODI 

IX. (131.) 

SchoL ApolloB. Rhod. I, 824: BU^iu xh uix^^m, «al 
Inmvctu, Kml *H0lodP9' 

itt66aiuvog yiPerjiP KXiodalov xvdaXlfioio. 

BentL ad Callhn. U. Cer. 48. citel Bahnkeiiii». Pertmet id 
Aeghniiim Heriodi indice BattmaBBO de Aleaadii p. 154. — 
Volgo JUtoda/ov. Correxit LehmaBnac. CL Herod.yi, 52. 

ASTPONOMIA. 

X. (179.) 

Atheaaeut U. p. 491. C.: xal J x^ si^ ^H^lo^ «va^c- 
^fJvtpf not^0«tg 'A6xqo90fUap obl MMluudag ttvtag liyn ' 

tagSe Pqotot %aXiov6i IkXiiadag. 

lurl MuU9' 

XjEHiiQM dvPov6i IltXeiadeg. 

uttl %uUv 

t^ltog dit07iq^tov6i IleXiiddBg. 

Herm. xag Si. Plio. H. N. XVm, 25. (57.): Occatnm mata- 
tinnm Vergiliaram Uesiodns (ham hnins qno^e nomine exitat 
Aitrologia) tradidit fieri, qnnm aeqninoctinm anctnmni conficeretnr. 

XL (257.) 

Hjgin. poet attr. H, 25: Virgo. Hanc Heoodnt Iotio et 
Theiudia fiUam dicit. GC Oper. 256. 

Xn. (183.) 

SehoL Germanici ad Arietem t. 223: Ariee, nt H eiiQ dm 
ot Pherecydet dicnnt, inter astra collocatoi est propter Phriznn et 
Hdlen, AthamantisetNehalaefiliofl. Ptendo-Erat08th.Catast 
19 : oixog (J x^^g) 6 ^iio^ 9unio(Uoag xal '^EUitv. aip^ixog 8h arr 
ldo4hf avxoZg vno NHpilfjg x^g fifjxqdg. itxf d^ Z$^f * doguWf 
€9g *Holo9og xol ^qnivSfig Miqijuaot. C£ Hygin. poet. aitr.H, 29. 
Cf. firagm. LXXXIV. Incerta firagmenti fedes. 

XIU. (181.) 

Tietzet ad Hei. Oper. 882: *Tadagy mv xa SpofMtxa o 
'AoKQaTog ovrog *Hoio9og iv xy daxqtnj avxov §ifil<p SiSdota 
Xifatv 

^ai6ijXri ijd^ Ko^tavig^ iikStkpa/pigw. KXiua 



FRAGMENTA. 1B5 

^aid 9^ ifitQdiMa nal E68(6(ffj vaviiitmXag^ 
"^Ag ^TuSag 7iaXi(w6iv inl x^^ovl qrOX* dv^QcistGyv. 

Cf. SchoL Arai. Phaen. 172. 255. Tzetzes ChiLXU, 171. 

Nescio» an eodem pertineat locus in Cramer. Anecd. Oxon. 
IV. p. 238: %cd nqmtog ncittX&dov (^6 'Imai^nos^ stg Atyvnxov dqi' 
&fi7jtiiiriv utti dargovopLlav Aiyvnvlovg idiSa^B' ngoitoi yaq BvqB^ 
Ttcl Tovtav ol XaldaZoi. ysyivrjvtai • naqa dl tmv %^aiatv iJUe- 
fiov ^^ivimg* dip' ivofikvKddfiogtavtafiSti^aysv nig rovs^^Ui;- 
vag^ o' 91 *Ho/odog fidXa owtdiag &ofpvmg "EXXriM^ Cf. fragm. 
LXVIU. 

^AKTTAOI IJAIOL 

XIV. (243.) 

Piin. H. N. VU, 57: Fecram Hetiodos in Creto eo«, qul 
Tooiifti nint Dactyli Idaei. 

XV. (244.) 

Clem. Al. Strom. L p. 362; 'AUog di *lS«iot ««si.xa^lxov 
uqSciPt tSg ih 'Haloiot, Sxv9iit. 

E P r A M S r A A A. 

XVI. C197.) 

Fnlgentins Mjth. UI, 1: Proetoa Pamphyla lingna «or- 
didiu dicitnr, sicnt Hesiodns in hucolico carmine scrihit dicent 
nBPRIGROSIS TAFVIiVE VLACTIS BIENES FMORVM i. e. 
sordidnt nrarum hene eaicatarnm rore. Ad h. K 
MvDcicernsr MS. Leid. yerha ita repraesentat: Pritot ista 
flnen lactis mene semornm. Casauh. inSnet. U. p. 161. 
restituit: ITqottog ivatipiatv fiotqvaiv dqoaip alfiatoevttJ*^ MS.hihl. 
Bedl. (BN. Digh. 60 sic hahet: pepigros sta fulTo lactis* 
menesemorum. GAISF. 

[Fnlgentii locns In cod. memhr. BihL Goth. tic legitnri 
ar proetg r. sordidg 
Pritos pamphiia iingua tordidns d*r: sicnt etio- 

1. diceni 
* dns in hncolico earmine scrihit arootoc cta« 
^oyaon cadocdalctec runai^atioc JPa>0OC^ 
Ji est Sardidns UTarnm hene calcatarum 
t1'u8 r roi 
• angneo ror!Q. 
Uac scriptnra eg^egie stahifitur correctio otagtvXtSv^ in postre- 
mlo autefti nihO' Iater,e poiest nisi alfidttog dqooog , quod aeque 



V 



«M HB8I0DI 

brae iUk p«teil tfltm ^Ufg liffi^ IVn» deae Falgeiiffi ii 
Graeca textii, si membnuus BOiteii lldee haberi dei»et, noii ftdt 
«V, led uaXag. Sapemiiit literae dakte c tnii, a qinlNU nilul pce- 
piiu abe«t qnam Utnti^tmp a lentttatog, L e. Itlaxrf^^cVog. Qiiue 
non dnbito Fnlgentiiim, ant librarinm, nc liabnitte in codice snot 

^Oitos dtaxfvXSfP %aXSi XcaituSt&v tdi/tatios Sq66os^ 

qnae Teriia ille eic yertit: sordidns nyarnm bene calca- 
tarnm «angnlnens rot. Graeca antem Terba ntmmHenofi 
dnt» an lcta, alii diindiceBt. F. L]. 

Mar^kscheffelins alionimdeh.L tentamina retolit p. W. 
Ego in lacobtii fcnteiitia acqnieeco. 

XVII. (198.) 

Plinins H. N. XV, 1: Hefiodns qnoqne in primie cnUom 
agromm docendam arbitratne Titam negaTit oleae satorem 6n- 
ctnm ex ea ^rcepiMe qnendam: tam tarda timc ree erat. Hie 
pertinet Herodot V, 82: leysvoi 8h »«1, dg iXaZat iaap Sl- 
loO^i y^g avdafiov nax hietvov xov z^ovov (fereSOO annos a. Chr.) 
^ 'A^ijvffcu 

XVIU. (199. 200.) 

Plin. H. N. XXI, 17: „Aiphodeln« manditnret temine tjptto 
et bnlbo, sed hoc in dnere totto, dein •aie et oleo addito: prae- 
terea tnfo -cnm fidt, praecipna Tolnptato, ut Tidetnr Hesiodo»" 
Haec non pertinere ad Oper. 41. satie patet. Haniit PHiiiw ex 
TheophnMto. 

Theophr. Hift. Plant. VH, 11: ndvTmv €f (luUota ij qitu 
[aoipodilov^ %09to(UV7i futd avnov «al uliiotfjv orqoiv l%u va^ 
*Holo8ov, ]EUc Svijctg Tidetnr quidem facta ^oaae ex oveuxq Opt- 
mm, ted etiamnnm dnbito propter (utd evnov. C£ Snidi^t 
T. 'AotpodeXog.^ 

Plin. H. N. XXn, 22: [Asphodelnm] Hetiodns et in nl- 
Tie nacci dizit. et panlo post: Asphodelum ab Hesiodo qnidaiB 
aXtfiov appeliari existimaTere, qnod fedsnm arbitror. Est enim sio 
nomine alimon non parTi et ipenm errorii inter aactorei. Ct 
Theophjr. H. Pl. IV, 17. 

XIX. (202.) 
Plin. H. N. XXI, 20: Polio Mnsaena et Hesiodns penuigi 
iubent dignationis gloriaeque aTidos: polium tractari, coli, po- 
linm contra serpentes sulMtomi, uri Tel portari : in Tino decoqii 
recene tcI andum illinique. C£ XXI, 7: Sicut apud Graecsa 
polion herbam, inclitam Musaei et Hesiodi landibue, ad omnia 
utilem praedicantium auperqne cetera ad famam, etiam ac digni- 
tatea, proraiuique miram, ai modo (ut tradunt) lolia eiaa maiie 



FRfAMIlffBNTA. 

duidiJUi, wrUie purpvdy^ U(Ae oocWeoto ea«ni|ov iiHi!i)IwiiM> 
Cf. TbeopHr. Hitti^FlaBt. IX, 23. Lolieck. Agloofib. ^ iSft 

••i!" ■■'■ " ,. ''. ■ '' XX.'* f208 Y'' * "''■ ' '"■"'■• ■''• ^*'''* 

in quantain mirati sont, diximas. Orpheos et Hedodiu ,f uJQ^tiqiieB 
commendaTere. 

m mi: 

Plin. H. H. XXJIL. 1: Mecacis potionilmg, per yijrinti diet 
ante Cams .ortom. lotiaem poste&.fuaaef Hesiodug ati.. 

■'.'1 mi.ioTiy f.Drfqini (t^yujtid ?nnioi');l aiiiuti.i li ., .iijr ^r, ^rnj-^ 

xxn. ^ "•"'' 

Plin. H. N. XVI, &i^k^iodl^^ri«6t^et Tiscom et mella, nt 
TOcftc^ eiit^jHMfdiMk r^ . Ha^^f: . iP)»f^mn^ laft Pp»rfiJJ83.'icoIl. 
Tll e^p h iw fi. P. m, «* pertiffeiM i4d^ ^j^oi^M» Um^.iMfv eo^M 
r.lin,.H. N. XVI, 44. probabU^ fit aUm 9m;«t|mlliM' .^f«W 
Flinins: ,,copio8iMimam^<Tii9«apiXia^a^i|,^qu^.4l^og igxsos 
▼ocant,'' >et paulo infra: ^^^cor^ ad saginanda pecora utiliot.'* Gf. 
l*heophr. H. P. m, V^.u) ./!/'' 

PvQAlt^t: o4 B^ pp. i3j6i. T* V «rf^8«of A^ «3 71? 
PtuXoyit» '" ' ' _^ » ' n, ' . , 

Hes^fdp, «t Alcaeft, tMtIb|[w» V, »d Qrw.M^ , ,,,„.,...;, -^ -0;,, 

-*^^^.V t^Vi?Ph„ ,, f ,, .1 o-: .^^ .^^.:rr 

SerTins ad Virg. Georg. HI, 283: Scit lectum esae apud 
Hesiodum herbam esse qu^D^t^Hr k^fia^ Jfippomanes Tocatur, quasi 
fpMTOtr (utnHu. Si eaiiii.wn!CO||[«dlirint( eff|[,;ftvrP9enn piitimitur. 
Cft TlteophK.Ji. P. D^ 17; It^td^ ^ U^ajMnit ^- lud to i^f^- 
/EM^oi'y)il| df x^ Umikmi^t Cf* .V^^itMrm- «4 Theocr. n,.48i; 

.ijfMii-nnl '^hlfr/ !if}' ;- , :f-'')in(io ;.\ ■ •. ' ^ p 

. ScIloI. .Ambr. OdTSS..Vlt^ 194: ayXri vaq, nal to iMqov 
Tov ttnoov., yal ^tf/o^Qfi^Vao omffi ro . ^ 

Hesiod. If 



ligi 4e ancillui AldDoi moleiilibai ipM TOiba declarant; eern» 
eei 4e aeiitibiif maftroiiiflL ^|^. d^pnyeticii negotiii CKsciipaiiter. 
PraeaeiM dXttqtvov^i indii^ e«( haec domeatica negotia ubeKrat 
M"tt^<^d ii^«rij^ tm^,' tfftfftl) ttd foyft /tEyalir IrOc MgineB- 

KATAAOrOI H HO,IAI. 

xtvii h.) 

Seririae 4d Vir|r..Aek TlL 286: Heaiodoe etiara.iKfo! tuf 
y«irac»«0y indacit maltae neroidaa optaMe nnphaa Tirorum ror- 

tiom. : , 

.IJy . 

•i^' >Pa-il«aia'it< ii^li^^ M f mO fy ft»"a«U>e t t r#"f i» d jiig^ -yiNNf 
^ lmtfg>r'# i^i^ j h '^$Mx#ffwtt* mC^M 'ir«ltiei yi#ia#ak 

. •• . • 1 • • • >1 . . 

♦ i> >*».4li>'' *• *♦• . . * . 

l / -MJ l . •( .» 1 , ii < , ■ • • • , 

XXIX. (5,) . : • ~. 

Laar. Lyd. de mene. cap. 4: *Ep Maraloyoit* 

KovQfi d* Iv fifya(^it^ri> cryaixw /levTtaXUovog 
■ JQbf#a(Qi2 "^^ irar(^^ 9'BSif (^ijfiMo^ ^Mh^vms 
Bbjfit^ h (piX6triti thcB HqcSxov itmxiQP^' ; 

V. aanotat. ad Theog. y. Itl8. 

Xxk. (2.) 

ft,7l9t»g pHarckscheffelins p.27^r4ev3ud/»frog] imtI 77v^^ 
'^iTT. Schol. mln. ad bdyM/X, 2. 

';';>'•; ^ ; . *' j: • ••'- -' i' •'i^' ^ •T^, •• ^ ♦''!! - t ; • 

*' 'i^^^K-llWtr.tllMm-ibAii-Sl^^lziikirtolW 
jftlr t4o94 i»4t^6 ^, il^ «i ilXilitedl ft^tH i^XM^i 4^ il 
!2Mo^^t,> l!^ff%. ' Wel^« A«Mli.\miI p. A pro l^ 
yf/)7g 27|^2c/i7g eoniecit, qnod ralde incertnm. 



t ' >. 




'^zelza 
gov tov '^XtjPi 



rKAGMENTA. 

MoXldaii S" hivovvQ 9ein6TQ:^6Xoi,^a0d^^s 
S€d(unf&ii il' &di7dog xttl *dsti((dvfiog il^ij^i^.. 

Tzifera. tecj. »1. p. «3, i44.. haliet v.''l. *. (kei &^(ii<si6k6i6^ 
paatX^og) et IPtut. I^yinpflis. llC, iS. Vbsoa 8-^5i sQirt etl^ 
ap. Schoi. Piiia. Pyth. ly, 252. (sed pro ITsqiijqrjg nigi nrjqi), 
Cf. Herodian. nsgl n6f.f %•' f, 4^^' 8. Proclns ad Hes. 

Operr 191^ .':. - , M-.:- . 

; XiXilt (7.) ; ; 



A i^<; t«»if 9«9L ^paqmi/^ n<A coXoiiddf^^ , pfMt ' Aninuiiildm 
Valcke^fltrii ^p. 196.^ Herodiak la BJ^isso^.;. Anecd. €cr. T. HI, 
9i niit& dicct^iQtv, ^g otav ^lhtqiog.Xiyif' \ 

Mayvrjg & av Mktvv ta Ttai dvvl&^eov Hoivdevxaa. 

Vnlgo JlntTjv. V. Af pl^pil. I| ^^^ H, 4, 2, nbi inaie hahet 
IIoXviiKTfjv, Ceterum liic Magnes, Aeoli fiiios, differt ah aliif, 
qai postea ^ommemorantnr, loris et Argi flliiii. ' ' 

XXXIV. (p.y 

Scho^. ApoUon, IV, 266: ol oso tov ^vuaUmvog t$ yivgg 
iX09t€g Ifiaellsvov GBOOaXlag^ m$ (pfjatv ^EnataXo^ tuil ^Holoiog» 

J^traho Vn. jf. 2^, (322.> Cas., 496. A\m^.(^jifta d* Sv 
ri^ tHtfipd^ matsvdBiBv ovroof^ j^^^t avveiv (ABXsy^nvj Blnivti * 

\\ ^lfiro» yo^ Aonqog A^iiffW '^^Odxo Xa^v^^ 

xo6g ^a itota KQOvldtjg Zevg a^p^itei pi^m ildtig 
XeTiTo^g hc yalria (o^ovg ^6q% AevTiaXlovL 

rfl yaq itvftoXoyla tb avXXiittovg ysyovivai tivag i% naXaipv nal 
fnfddag alvlttBa^ai /aoi ioHBt nai dia tovzO iHXBXoinivai to yi^ 
«rpfi» yk, vliy diiag scrlpserant Coraes et Boiss. ,praeeunfe 
Helnrfo, qn6i «u^tenta^om a i^ c h n e i .4 ^,^ i n o est (!^xercitt critt. 
p. 2^IVldco^Anecil.' Oton. tfrkmi^ifi 1 p. 264: 'Ralodog dl nd' 
qit to dXig^ to arniaXvov to d^qovv. Aaovg — dBvnaXlavi ^JbV' 
%aXlmvi exc Gemist Pleihr| cbilieomn Salmatius, quod milii 
«lM4mr\j«f4a)i ^tlde^to loeki JI091. II. »LI]f, 9A-^^4fimvg 61 
movg nq^ofi KqnlmiT'^ J?;MU((H<JKv 71: X^« ^Bnm^cXi^^ 
to n^qfmapm umaginti -^ ^«Ef<9 ^ fiivdg ifUdttnov %f^ado%99 

11* 



V 



Mivop yi^fP* Aftpl,^' oircj^«^ffls Q^ied a 8dbiidd«viiio dior 
tur, non fiacUe xeL»p«fir^ fdisfe ianum poetom-ad idem Tocalm- 
lom ▼. prtmo adhibitimi, rationem haberet, si prortns eadem n- 
gniflcat|ioiie^J,ttoi;siin altero loeo adhibuiseet' pdeta atqne in al- 
vtero.. Vatie 'atitem adi^bliBn eit Ikt^j^q i% yktm >^ ^Aa&m 
etynttlogi» hk&9 ' a il^Qt^L ^aiki Heeiodi iocns 1n firaiiiecf AaecdA- 
tii liae proii^B npn^jpertioet» ^nuin nemo diyi^aijB poseU, «ijcri- 
p^^rfs cJi^ag, He«iQ4ai^ ^«(%r ab, ^Xi$^ ydpf^olo d^T^^e. . 

Conetantinus Porphyrogen. de Themat. &» p. 84. 
Meurs.: MctHsdtnfia i^ ^(^att mvQdoiedifj dud Mmisiovog rov dto; 
Ttal OvUcg r^g JBVKaXltovhg t if^^<rtv 'HaCodog 6 MoifjTiig' 

; 'i} (f ''difdkviSccaivri Jil ftvpato nQstviiiQdpl5f&r' 
vU Svd , Mdyvijva ' Ma7ir^S6va 0** {^r^rtojftyQii^, 
o? ^£qI UuQlrjv xal "Ohy^iitov dduai;'. haiov, 

A n t o n i n. L i he r* 23 : ^tfro^ti iV/yoi^^j^os^ ^i^oiovii^v^f a 
xal 'HoioBog iv iisyciXaig '-Hoiaiq nth, "Aqyov xov ^gi^ov xtH 
nBgtfii^Xfjg r^g 'Adfii^TOV fpyav^g iyfivtro Mdyvrjg' ovtog ^wi- 
osv iyyvg OeaoaXiag %a), ttiv yfiv tavxrj^ an avtov Mayvriiiitif 
nqog;ri^6gsv6av oi Svd^qannoiy iyivtto d' ct^ttS nat^ m^ifiX&tm 
t^v Znpiv ^/ihaiog, V i 

totXtffl. (36.) 



.r ,. 



Strabo Vm. p. 255. (WO.): "Hoio^ov fkivtdi iuiV^kgxlX»- 
%ov — iiSfi sl8ivai nafEXXrjvagtiybfiivovg t&dg aifinaitttg ««1 
UaviXXitwa^y tov p^v^^^i^ Wqi^tUaiv X^tMH^ di flwi^H 

\ 'xxxix; (114^''^ 

Pausan. I, 43, 1: iyto itl ^novoa gilv nal aXXov ig 'Itfv^- 
vstav Xoyov vno 'AQKocicov XsyQjiBvov, oUa 61 *Hoio8ov noajcanti 
iv Kata^oyoi yvvaiKtSv 'Jtpiiyivstay ^ovk anotavstv* yvmuv dl^Jir 
tiittoog EKarnv ^lvoi. Addiderunt Lebmannnsit Berm.. 

-iMroaer i^ natklofp. ^nt p^M Pawaaa; iVy J^ 1 $ i^ 

* i l 



i 



FRAGPOrBNTA. 



an- 



Kaovtt irUv SovTeti Xtyavpd^ xus l^fy.^^^if Ifoltttf iflShlsxov 

XLI. (37.) 

ij i€|«5. 'X^at yig nsql tcSv Tlgoltov ^vyarigca»» 

€^€^ (i4)ej[^Xo0vpi(ig 0tivfMQ^g tiQev SX&Sav av&og. 

Sustatli. p. 1887, 84.; cSAedSf» Marok^cli. ez 'tribii8'^ddd.' 
Stfidtfe ap. Gaisff^rd. prftefeireiidora esse putht, ut Veifus*«frln-^ 
tcfiigienday s. ^ v^g Kvngov pttiftXh ex'Aeliano V. H. III, ^.^ 

XLII. (38.) 

Euttatli. ad X)dy8s, p. 174$; TOf^og dh t^v qtd^oqitv Kata 
yivos ovdixjsqof* '— l^Hqco^tavog] tpiqeoiV %al xQ^ij^^ff ,i^.:X0v naga 
*H0t6Scp Ttaraloyov lieql rmv IlqoiTidoav' > » • 

Kcd YOQ 6(piv 7iB(pa)/^6v wna %vvog aivov f]^Br* • 
i^op h 7CB(pixU(aP^ ^lUXonio ^h TiuXa Ttdqtpnu' ' 

Cf. CTamer. Anecd. Ox. I. p. 226; Etym. M.'p. 528. Vs. 2. 
H e i n 8 iu 8 corrigebat Hatitx^^ 9 Heyniusad Apollodor. D, 
2, 2. itttvi0p^\ Berglcius .Gobi^ Att. reL p« 23. xfe|R6fii(iM(ii''« 
Tum Lehntannus et Marckscheff. i^di cumLoeft^EO* 
V. 3. Marcksch. iptXoifTO coniecit. 



XLIli. (193.) 



.1 



■ M 



Apomd^r;il8<II, 8: eeStqi f ^ X«(^ vj%fM^t/df|Cb'«^ir^€«<0' 
^ficavy ijfioiviiaaPi ^g f^*H6lqdo6^J9>VWf,oj{i)tc^g^i^i^^ 
Xbtccq ov kaTESixovTO* V. Lotb^eck. Aglaoph. 304> ., ! . 



:i. •■). 



XLIV; (16.) 

Sc.jbol. App]llPi>* ?id I, .1^6: ^HcMos «^^ (^ecicljnienum)^ 
(iBf^cefiXii^hftai^g^ttvatpv avvjj^m fj^pgtpmv ittt^a&faj^^vtxi .^^ 
6fitip€ef.ip^ Tov tvffv Tm *Hqa%Xiovg TnTfOiv, poy^Qfp^vo^ ^fig ^axw. 
ifif^ftat^vat t^ rjqm* tov dl ^HqaxXia Hatqictig avtiv natato^HV'^ 

<^^,in^ !4^^^oc^y^o86t^^pn]$. ^f^^lpi pvV<pft:,,. n ,, , ,,, .,,,.,; 

navtot.^^t ^v yoQ h^i^i^m^^^^^avm^^ 

€dttigif S^iis^t^ d' W^ ii^i){^^/]0^ tSii^i^ 



HBSLaDI 

SXXon SHvdg 6(pig xal d^elhxog. dxB ik IkSQa 
aavtotj ovtt dvonafSrAy td fLiv ml %stHta fidXM^ 
^ovX^ ^AdTjvaltjg. x ; 

Eadocis p. 88S. Schol. Ven. etSchoL minor. ad II» |I, 936: 
iip' Soop iih tjtgiiilv(isvq$ 6 K^Xitog Ifi/, SvquXcnos ifv 17 «0- 
Ug, dfifpipiog yaq iyipsto iKttpog, uald^ ysv6nevQif avrov fU- 
Uo6ttVy %tA etJ^fta M cov *HqtotUoif9 Sqf^atosy U^i7#a Biua^uga 
(It.lUiQhfJllnA 8$(ifii0a) 'UqmuUZf ixoltfiiv ^i^f^jfy^A. tot» 
Ni^tmg jf Z>iNr^o«t T^e^o^eirofl, moft^^ii^: cq« JJvlqVt wr) 
t§v Msn¥ 4S^mv (kvro9 dvaigid^ivtav f fiovog nsqtsmg}^' 
'816 nal FBqiiviog tivofiao9'¥j * latoqtZ 'H<tlo9og iv uataXoYOig- Cf. 
Schol. Ambr. Od. XI, aS^ 

XLV. (17.) 
Stephan. Byc. r. reqrivla* noXtg tijg Msoinjviag, Ma 
Nictatq IlvXiog itqatprjy ^ tpvyag ffx^*- 'HoMag hf vqcit^ 
xat^Ufmv' 

%f&m Sk NTffliSpq taXa6Uf90^ 'diag i^^Xovq 
^dmm^ ^wdiTtatog i\ FBQi^viog iMova N^tcHf 
^fi^oc i(av Mpfie MQ* bmoSdiioi0if I\QTpfoig> 

dm6 giMmg t^ riqffvog* mcl mlK^g' 

NiftmQ olog SXv^ h dv%t^6mni Fe^iji^ 

Enstatlk. ad n. p. 281. 

. XLVI. (29.) 

Strabo I. p. 00: ^irMog ^ h ^tttaXoyqi tptiol* 

wA ^eot^^ '.iQc^io, tbv ^E{;^&v ' diitdiu^tjm 
felvato ^ai BqovIti , nuyiQri jB^^eo dvaxtog. 

Adde Enstath. p/l484, 65. ad Dionjs. Per. 927., qnot locot 
addidit Lehmannns. Cnm ]|i« Teriibnp olim yertnm Bv§Xov t 
dyxlaXov %al 2t8av dvd-sfioioaav 9 ab Etym. M. p. 216, 86. 
landatnm nt Hesiodi, sed repertnm etiam apnd Dionys. Per. 912., 
ebhaesifte eam ob cansam pntabam, quod Philo Wag;enfeldlanu« 
p. 6. aUnd liemlsticfainm, vtn^oai tqixdqjjvov, addidit Tersni Bv- 
fiXov t dy%laXov ital £t8£v dvt^degoaVf apnd Dionytinm noo 
lectnm, nt ab Hedodo mntaasse Dionysinra hnnc yersnm probabile 
yideatnr. Ptot9)iani| ^fibof h^ Ita eopu^ta fuisse : 

j(^^ B^SbOifQ ivmtogy 
BiiXwj ^hmfkife tav ^i^hvSi' tlH^ 



FRMQmmVA. 

T§^^n*^^^^hm «1« fiVtee 4icttn pi^HFtor SMilMai^ttefir^^ 
polbi ciun coloniis aaabas Tyro et ThebU. ^u^BtoTi. le .%tk* 
re in Jen. aliffem. Literatnrz. InteUirensbl. Oct 1887. N. 28., 
atqne pennasi etiam MoircA^lieffeKo*'^ 291. Sed certi qnid de 
t^ *fWi W pvofl^ «dew WngwiWdjqpafli «ppi .MfH pr^ Wti » »^ ' 

tLm (102.) 

Schol. Hetiodi T^<|09fi) Tv^: o2 dif toi xa (tkv &XXtt 
^MoJg ivtfUy^Qi ^ff^) .ifl^Vl^ fif^yropxqv alliinf fitftof tfceqa- 
rlB-STict^ ol jin^ i^^civcct fl? > ^Pff''^ o\ r^ a ijp cV a » q jy Vt^kc $:• 
nSs yug, tovg avtovs [ItvliXtonag] irsotg ivaXiyxiovg' XiysA titfl ^v 
%^ x£v AevKinxldoav xataX&fBft vno 'AitoXXavog dvat^klSl^at «oict; 

Xi^iH; (99.) 

'Pansiin. B, iB6, 6': oj^tog o* x(il^og'8fjiot fidXidtdt o^ tvta 
'AdKXiptiiv 'A^aivSfii , 'dXXldi Tfilpiov ^ tfi^ tiva iftpiitoir}it6tmv 
Mlg ta ^H^lSiov ta i^ avv&ivta ig t^v Ms^dtji^iiop xd^iv, BRid' 
pertinere dnoe Tenns ap. Schoi. Pind. Pjth. m, 14: probalii- 
liter eoniecit Marclcschi .^ \ ^ * t 



':':..' «f 



Athenagorat Legat. p. 134: nsgl d* 'Aa%Xiiw»om,iStM0§. 
fikv 

aeccfJlilr^^vS^Sif te 9'ef3v te 
ht^VB JijtotfriVj tptXov dii^ Ovf*di> d^lvdrv.' , \ 

Schol H. IV, 195: Maxdatv dh ovtog vl6g 'AanXfinuin xai 
'Aq^ivoTjg ^ Koqmvldog^ nftgi di^^t^ llniovfig VHotovfig D.], 
»air« d^*Hd/odoir SdvdTig.' iSdv9'ivofli "A.] 

- ' • . • ..-.:,/' »;i '. f.i ''•;.•./ tJ 'I 1 '>M 
.; ■,<*';' LtL. (lOfi^ ' , .,1 '.i-wyv* 

Schdl. Pind. llem. Y, 190: *B&to8og oiftt Ajdd^^affi- 
fiictmg dlBmoi t^v 'ElivfjVy dXXd fhfyatiqa 'Sbtsuv&B M Tfj&iiH, 

^ ', ' CrMUIIMitfaNMk ftMlo' prModtiao .p.* Jf: iliMJlkfa^los -di o .!)F^ 



. «1981 OBl 

yg;-»Ar ■ Wttir ■ <r> -wji > ftfHritfyy W^tesni ijw<|>fffn 



f ' I * I r • ■ 

• 1 



(Caitorem eft PoUacem), ^fi^.tr^ai y^dKloyei:. 

. . i . ' i . XIV.' (i09:) i ' • ■ ' ' • i * ■: ■ 

SclibL Victor. II. JLtfi^ 240. apnd: Hojiiltiin T. Vn. p. 8<l6: 
Jtgng j wlvxofi]j^97$^ (?f 9i}0tv *Ho/odos Kftvaleyioi^ rov^ fAf^ffrqf- 

PausaiL III,,2^» T: %aX Sxi, ii^f. owf *fiX%f fK977^«#»y 
U;i;iUtvs .ov» lonv ii^ nazak6yqi ^^yvvantMVi fiQ^ly Tovro rtx^ii- 
0^ i9tn ovK €Urica^ ^EUvtiv avTfvu . Addidit liehBi. 

LVI. (275.) 

Grammafticot ap. BacJ^ii^..Aiiecd. IL p. 24/7 s nqmvog ^Hclo- 
9og Mogk v^s ^Blivtig th ^fZilov xaqifyays. Nisi Stiiolxoqos 
ocdhendiim eeft. ' :i 

LVDL (139.) : 

S^sUtli. ad Ofl. K^ 198, p^ ^2l^y»i ror a^ .M^^ 
oi %al doiffit x^[f€9ihfft^$ tli^x^ri k^u Og^afriv^ Maqoiv.^ia %al 
Uq^ hlfiriaav ol iyxtoqioi^ oi rot^ natiqa EvdvdTf» 'HoloSog 01' 
voiil<ovog. Soliol. Harl. ad Ii. 1. a Porsono etiiendftftiM? i^ ^ 
axotaotg nq6g *Holo8ov Xiyovta • tbv Mugiova elvai, 'OivontUmt 
xov diovv9ov. Cf. Scliol. Amlir.Jid onnd. L Gf. Osann. Blieiii. 
Bfns. m. p. 241. 



»• ' ■!>, 



LVm. (41.) 

Porphyrins in Schol. Ven. IL S^ 200. De ▼. dnsiqiom 
agens: 2h]fialvst dh xal htl 'dav xatit x6 Bldog dicupiqovxog wl 
&yu9 nalov, ^g naq %#p^ h yvjvaipf»f n^aJi^oyffi htl rfs 

{ivifittvov^ ii(A 9ioXk& %al dyXaa 6iSQ' w&ybfpop 
Hp&ifioi, ficufiJi/qeg^.c^it^itm.wxta elSoq. 

(ni^oxsvov et Mfiijtav :pto jf u niiStsnHitf ^ ei MitnmA 4M i^ Hey- 
aii monitQ IL T. VI. p. SM*» iiu.i^tomral Deln<^doceii efti^ 



FRimUESiTA. MB 



eate cmnDemoiiice aKa^^f ®A^^^ ^ ^' ^* ^AISF. V. SchoL 
Ambr. ad Odyw«I, 98.9 quaci habent ifivfjctBvovro et ivofinfttw. 

. i ' ■ , • t ■* * ' '. - • ' . 

LI«. (5«.)^ 

Herodianiis mql (iOPi^fovg l^ltns p. >!&) vd dtot tov tmi 
i%ipBq6/iiwa 97jXv%& (lovoysv^ 4nhg 8vo ovX^a§^ ndvra . ^aqvvB^ 
vaij nuoavrj , Sginavrff eaqydvjiy pqvHdvrjy tqvndvij^ dXXoc (lovov 
t6 (i^rixaini orjfiHOvtat 6fy)f6(f,^vov, nqpsi^Tjxa iSnlq 8vo ovXXa" 
fiag dtd t6 q>avfj naq' ^HocSotfi iv^oBvtiqip aiqrjfiivov 



>i" ' ') . 



LX. ^70.) 

" 'Herodianat nsql ((oviifpvg Xii$pg p. 42: Novf^og tivqtov. 
ip6q>og iv ovdn, ^Hciodog iv tqit<p' 

1 N&vd^og 6h noiSv y^o Soifrtog 6q(6qh. 

Frp ^09we if, o^H^ ut ^ne^io locpitaa .ejvt j^e§ti^ ;,or$ilioQis 
•criptor, legendom yidetor: Nov^og iv o^Bbi, \Porro in Hesiodi 
fragmento scribendom erat: Noij^ov 61 no8t3v vno doijno^ 
o^ciqBi ; nam~atroque loco Nnthns est proprium nomen , si recte 
habet i^criptura. £ustatli. enim ad H. p. 228. et Schol. Ven. 
II. 11,811. Zf ^'oi' addunt nominibut ab H^rodianbiaudati^cuiug 
imitaeiiibre^' fbikse Herodiaimm mirum eMet ^. 



) 1 






LXI. (73.) 

Harpocratio p. 191 : ManqoHitpaXot» 'AvttipdSv iv ^ im mql 
6(iovoittg. id^og iatlv ovrjpo %aXovnBVQVj oxi nal ^Hciodog iv tql- 
x<p yvvaiHoSv HarttX^ycii^^iifivijtat.^ttknod^tmMaitqoxaqi^vovg eam 
gentem vocaMe ^eonSoit II ei n elcimjf i Kd . fragmenta , 9l«aandri 
p. U. Becte. Kam etiam in TheogoBiaiT. 287. BIS9. habent 
tgtiHitpiiAov pro tqindqfivov. AUtfit xo% oe teb^ apud Atti^aa. 
ATtMi^fh. £f« 418. habet.nwoii^cU^, (^od dnoj^ Atpraiim- 
tiaMe Atticofl. teatia Oit Fhryaich.;BeUc. Aifecd. Pk 49, £t 
<itA. |^ibOt;iii«qr^io Attic» Mercutii quadrifrontitf apud..£as:$ath. 
|L p. 1253^ *JSt^ tnqaniipaiB: naX^ T^aqx^ov iqyop, Cl 
0^a«R. anctar, iex. p. 159w Alia>e»»ipla ,▼. ap«d MweU^il^ 
docOillMM^ Theog. p< 4ftl. 

/ ^ -'' ' ' '^ LXU. (62.)* ' • ' '^'V"'"^ 

Sehol. Apoli. Bhod. n,,181: nBnijfdio^ai 6B^^tvia ^pijolr 
*H<fio9og — iv ^6 y tiataXoytp , inBi6rj ^pv (i,a%qov zqivqv^ t^g 
BtpBB»9 nqoixq^vBv» C7. fragm. 88. 



-# 



') Schneidew. fnbidt. Gottioe. lB4d. ^. %25. ptoip6<pog iv 
ovSbi scribi rult Mivav9qog 9^ ipOffi69BBt ' ^^.i' • > •••''> 



HSSIDDI '• 



•>:« 'i\k iii.' 



Apoilon. Dytc de prbn. p. I2S: Jn6 faqHcioBov h aqij 
Tf^ti:^» (tf^ly) €vaoy«6 <jg^ t yiyyyj>> r^t^ • 

tf^fy T* Cram. Anecd. 6x I p. 888. 



»'■»■ 



. LXIV. (72.) 

rovf ^»0 *Uoi6iov h tglttp MtnaliYqi Katovdaiovg ^voftatofii' 
irovg. Addidenint Lehnu e^Hefo^ 

LXV. (74.) / 

Strabo I. p. 29 (4S.): *l{tfiodov d* ov% &9 ttg aitidccctto 
&yvoiap *HiUMwagXiyoiftog aaX fucnqonsi^dXovg %al TlvyfUilov^. 
Cf. JSirabon. WL p. M7. (M) et Sleph. B. r. ^HfdvwH' ' 

LXVL-'^- 

L t 

• / ' 

GrfiQniaticiii Scotp Hei^idif |n ^djitiowha* ▼^terih.na* ^^ 
Iw^ (p. W. c^ noftirae)^ T^ 'MMlSf^g i^' iqti h t^ 9 «^ih 
toytp q>iQstai fiixp p^llPf / ^l s\ , Sic S. JPet|tj^i^. .CQni»(il 
qnod ibi icriptnm 9 nal 9. ,,Cetemm confer annotat. ad 
firagm. XXXVI. et Cren^^rfad HeTmannam epirtolas p^ 223 
•e9.''DIND. 

«eliol. fii44»9»drlillMiiae.lft. BeOiiNi»: mMwgH^ 
4iv mit^ H *af\lUt^ {1. Mfvaif^} rfi Mlvmog «^fog 9lvm 
nul nboeiM^o^. 4od^m dh t^i^ dmqtie^, dg %ai,inl vmv «t^ 
(tdvmv 9foffe>4B^« ««i iml tijgyiig. Hi/toma djl «/9 JTIt^ «9^ 
Oivomtmvti 'J$q6mfiv t^ yvv^im/piniiai^^ ^tii^a^dvvm, 6MW* 
mimvm 91' xtAmiijvavta ii^v^i£M mMv 4ai'k^tilg'pi^^ ^ 
fMslv, iX^6vta dl c/^ AijfMvov ^Hpaltw^ ifvfiif^ai'' 'i§ ilm}6m 
mvthv 9i9m69v mvt^ K^ffiMmvm Mvm ti^ ^t^umAwmv^ ft di| 
lairmo^ avthv iul tag diovg* ih&mv iH M d^^iirflMmiitf wA 




av/oc «(^^^'cis 'dnh Aijiovg kaI 'A^inhog, fOXoviiifvjg o^^ IShis 
^iix rj}y fisyaXavxtaVf inXrj^s t'6v^({opaj nal oStmg dni^tm* 
^ JBygi^Q Pa^. fsti% l^X^, et Er^t^itb. ,Ci|^«l. » Jo- 
cnm corrigas. Cf. Scho^ Ar9t. Pb^ii. MV» : 



J 



FRAOMBBfTA. 

• ■ ■ ■ 'LXvni.'(iBetj'" ...-•.■.■■■••.!.. 

Diod. Sic. rV, 85: ^Halodos 6 groii/Tifg qtfja — dvanBwcta- 
fihay tov greXayovg 'SlqltofU ifgogxQhai, to nata t^v IhXmgtcida 
x$ifiBvov djtqm^^iqqiov jiaX i;6 tiiiBVQg top JJopfiScSvog Hatawvd" 
6aij tiftcSfitvov vieo rcSv iyxmqicov diafptqovtcog. tavta Sl ^ia- 
nga^dfiBvov ilg Evfioiav fiBzavact^vai xdnit nccvoiK^aai' 6ta 6% 
t^v ^i^av iv toT^ xcrr* joiiqavov dctqoig xaTajqid^fiTjd^ivta tv^stv 
d^avdtov fiv^firjg* Vm hoc £rag;ni^ntiiiii ad A^troiiomiaiii p^r- 
finet. ' ' 

LXPC, (4a 44,) 

Ap U d. m, 5, 6 : ^Hoiodog (^Qst^tor Niobon .biibiuMie) fixa 
filv vMgy dixa ds ^vyatiqag, (Cf. Aeliao. V. U. ttl, 36,) 
Ibid. ni, 14, 4: 'HaloSog 81 avtov C^dcaviv) ^olvtnog nal 'AXtpt- 
aipolag Xiyst. Probut ad Virg. £cl. X, 18. Laudayit Lehman- 
nnt. y, ' • 

LXX. (149;) 

Scliol. Sophocl. l*rach. 263.: iiatpmvBttai 8h i tdSv Ev^ 
^vttdciv dqid^fiog, *Halofog fihv yuq tiaaaqug tpriaiv Evqvrov ical 
'Avtionrig natdag^ ovtcog* 

EvQwmf h iiBydQ0i6iv iyalvato €plXtatov vlov. 
taC 6' vUls^ lyivovto Arjjliw j^ JiXik^^s w 
To|ai^ t avtl^Bogy ijd' ^iJqpifrog^ o^og ^Aqyjps' 
wvq Sk ft^ hitXxn&tYp^ xi%m} iavfh^v 'liXeidv 
^Avniai^ %Qdjyv6a IliiXcovog NavpoXtfkco. 

Ts. nltim. in ed*. Rom* 'Avt^6x;ij x. naXatov yivog N. B$ceiitiore« 
adhnc cormptius AvfioXlSao. Restitutio [ez Hjgin. 14.] Bejat- 
leii ett Epiirt. ad Miil. p. $3. [503. Lips.]^ qni ex 'Hotaig tcI 
'Hqmtn^j yevsaXoy (^ locum ductum arbitratur. GAISFOBD. A 
Bentleio dinentit Hermannus ad locum SophociiB. Idem ▼. 3. 
cei^H MoHimv re Kkvttog tB, quof nomfnat Di b d o r. 19 1 c. Ff , 3T., 
wM •*We»teIlng. Jritmv inalaft. BHStD. t% post drj[kiiv Imbet 
Trleliifii teztiis, qnf ▼. t. prtnlicit iyBhtttl ol tplXoi^ v\iv. 






T s e t z e ■ Proleg. * ad Xycophri p. 261 : *Halo8og avtog yqd" 
^tttf tni^aXdfua tig IhjXia hcA Bitiv ' ' m :. > ! ;t 

tfits {xaTcoQ AkaUSi^ xcd tttQanAiSj oX§u JJb^,^,,. 
Ss tQigyifp ^aqots UQ09f UjlfiS ds^mfklniSi 



lUsiaiM 



* * 



laterpimctioiieni correiilT^of flat* 4)le9^^V, S06.; olim AiauUhi, 
%al TiTqimg BX§iB TltjUv. Partem faiiMe catalogomm prol^Ue ett 



LXXU. (20.) 

Porphyriut (in SclioL ToM.) ad IL %1, 164. ap. Valcl^eii. 
Animon. p. 242: cvvtofimg t» uqxaXoi df8i]lam§, fity^vat ovk I^c- 
Xovcfj' aXi' ovx SsM$g 'Halodog ta nsql rov ntjUmg %al rrlg 'Ana- 
tfrov yvvat%og Sta f^tnqoi ins^el^tov. Cetemm Hesiodi dicta de 
Peleo etiam L. Attiot in didascalicon librie oommemoraTerat ap. 
GelL N. A m, 11. 

I^XXlll' (95.) 

ScJioL Victori ad H. XVI, 175. de fiUa Pelei: Zi^frodoroc 
91 KlBoBmqipf g^jjo/y, ^HatoSov ual tav alhov IloXvdmgriv avzif 
naXovvtmv, 

LXXIV. (96.) 

Enttath. ad IL I, 885. p.ll2: jf m^iMta lotoqla — Xiyovaa, 
itt 'H6M6s ffTjct MBvottt9v tov ItatgouXov natiqa IhjXimg Bhm 
ddiXtpoVf fl»6 itvat dvtavsiptovg ovtmg dfttpotigovg dXXijXo tg. 

LXXV. (97.) 

SchoL ad IL VI, 35: ^AxtXXsvg vno t6v Tqmtnbv «oJ^Mv 
Moq^mv tag nigtqlxovg trjg 'U/ov noXstg dv^^vo slg rjjy ndXat 
fihf Movfjv(av. (Schol. imn. Movrjtav), v^v 9k nfjdtmov ualovfti- 
vfjv {mgti] %al avt^v c6v ro^ alXatg £JUI>. dMoyVovtog iHe av- 
rov v^v tlg th tihog itoX^oq%lav dtft vfv ix^ifqavmttit vav xvwmt 
xal (tiXXovtog^ dvaxmffitvy q^aalv ftam %mv tit%mv ovadv ttau Mq- 
^ivov iqaaO^fjvat tov 'AxiXXimg %al Xapovaav fi^Xov inl xovzo int- 
Y^d^at xttl^^ttpori ilg (ii6qv tmv 'Axaimv* '/jv 9^ ivaeiiiS f^qaft- 
uivov 

yiij amvo, 'AxtXXevynqlv Movrjvlav Hrjg* 
vdmq.yoLq ov% ix^vaif Stipmctv %oc%mg. 

xif di '4%^^- ^ntfjLBivavta o«^ Xafiitv t^v npXt» rjf xo^. 99fi' 
X9S mdvUf V Iffifoqla naqd ^rj/f^pq^ %a^*JfaU9^\ (^^^ftf^lA 
de cydo p.282. Bernhardy )^.Mtt.,Qr..L p.m ]||4ftGK- 
SCHEFFfiL. l 

Strabo IX. p. 804. (441) Caa.: xal dv* %al Xiynai M tm 
v6t8^, i^ Xqovov avxvov 17 otnrjatg xmv 'A&oftdvaiv^ iv tqt Jm- 
xlqr yBvi(i&i[i nt9i^' xo^o d^, iati vArji^tovx^g- ^qttXei^arig 
niiiatfidg ptA t^^Qnw x^ ivi rf^ Botfitftdog Xlftmjg,' ivfUifi 



FR.A'SM1ilNTA. 1« 

/Uv *aa t^ 0ittaXlcf, jUfqia 9i /Wbtt, ■<gnl(M^nxMi ■ Mtql oi 
'Halotot «VTmg ctf^tav „ 

""H o&j JtSvnovs Itqwg ;VttlovSa noXavovs .■_■. 
/imiip iv ntdltp noXv^oTQvog av^ 'A^^d^to 
vt-^avo Boi^iadoq Xlfmis .3t66a. pise^hiog dd^i^. 
Cf. Slrab. W. p.'«^.(647.)«at., nlii legitur^vtf (Sme, qnod 
recte.Uipta^TfCtit, fiphmeiDn.^.pto <(«'. S^ep]]. B.,v.'/i/i;vqoe- 
Sermo eat.,^^ e«|nFn)de.. V. Scfeol. Piiid.-P;thV.Uli 5ft, qna« 
-tdlegBTit Lebmaiinna. .- . 

.iJcxyiL (i56'o'. ;.'. ^ ■■ ■:.- 

E.t;;p/,H& Bflll.-Fari8. «lUgatOu- K Riihtih«nlov^navc 

tUff, 'wJi' J' i^^i^^ oi-cl .i/idg «;Mff 'v<rf(SlA<iw, 
::rKa/ ol.HQiJT' «Jvofojv' , ovoiitMltjtWftl, ftijyf^.wf^i^piji» 

B^ifdtieVQS. i?*ci» ftlj[&rj:^tity.rptlAi^i .\ ■...d -.', ., 
-••'mutt x^f' ore- rsZrog ivdft^soio ridXirjog-''--' "■ ■ ■x 
''4^riXAp ito[i\eiil^ee(8iit^ val 'AiliXXcy^.' ■ ■■ 'i 

V. fe(ym.'Gnd. p. »Ifi, 41. 1 li. p. 126. Hem. 

Cramer. Anecd. Oi. H. p. 4 .Tfeetz ea hat>eat 

wa/fiit', tieiit«c]iiu8Niirlfv« linabator.' V. 8. til- 

qoiiivos fiacher. ad Weller lim., WaTclcscb'. 

£ko lolpi mntare qnod ab on ^rammatida prae- 

b^or, gni locqm Heaiadeun I 'ar. Sjfiyi igattiir^ 

qiilotntar "(!:oiTcsil"tL^hnk'e A 11.' p. ^. "'Ct 

1'i*et«.!jaa'J.ycopiir/8M. ■;■;' . , ,.,■,'',■, ■ '''■ 
•1 ■"-';■■ ■■■ '■'>;■ :' LXXyill.' ■(140;); -' ■- /- 

Schoh^ta. aSaeot. S.' PHf^ 0% fltiboL^A. ap.belhrif «f^, 
qaod VMttna (Annot. et gl. nmTg. p.61.) dc emendare conMtu 
set: -fjv Slri 'T^lri %ti. Sed Sli} noiuinatI*o nemo onis «mo iKi.»- 
tnr. V. annDt. Bd 11i4o^..'a6p. . Ob. bVgln. cf. EaitBth. ad II. 
p. 265. SertnoDem fiiiwe de.An.Qopai FJyctiMi iiii», n^ta n^noit 
Eiehmannit*. De, Hyria nrbe v. Steph. Bji. 9. .t.,. 

.■■-;->.'"'■'. -■LXXI^t-N 1(145.) ■.-■-. ■-;:-..^' 
■^ or») 'llj/5 xuMvAfpQfHfO MtpiiovlMfj^ ' ''■ '""' ' 

Ex ^«yalais ^o/a^ Ismbtt B^Ohol. Pind. iVh; IV, Sk^'^ '' 



«• HSfilODl 

LXXX. (149;) 

Schol. Soph. adTrachin. 1174: xal *BXXM€ta9 ti^v Jndm- 
lloiaig UffmtoSkmg' 

IkoXi^lj dittiQiiholy (piBXa thhj^ 

iv^dde J(o8(ivfi viq Isi^ ioxcpvi^y ^Bndlidtai. 5 

rjjv Sh Ztifq kfl^p^), xti.il^cji/^rfit^Qiov alvai^ 

&i9tif i^ixd^6vuH painie^fimu 9t(hm ^l^jomKc, 
• Sg- 4j} xel6t noixAv djiw &pfiQoiiw Mei^Belv^h' 
, 0($Qa ^Qmv £M^ c^ olcBVCig £^6^0^510* 10 

V. de hoc 1oc4'Ih d^Xftiaulx) ^ Witiol^U^ ^pOM dt» 
Zeas sa DodoiWfK fik Y. li. «L) tUvmfn': V, tk «iStri^^po m 
p. 227. (827.>^ nbi jfio' Ma %$. [(|vod Wclimi.t^ittiif «duililinmi 
Sopliocils habet] scuptam ett iv&alit, V» 6.']l^a,rcktcK. chib 
Aejri|ianno'po8t t. 6. laconam statait', f^ S/Lehrsiiit poit 
tlfiiQv, Schneidewinas post dmi^aioi. Mihi, nihii deesse yi- 
dptur^ ^iodo cum Bahnlfepio scribatar ^iXfjasp Hv ZQ^ ^mb 
V€fXqf e«t participiumf 'non Terl^aim finit\iin,l. C^. JHiLller. Ar- 
chaeol. p. S2. H^ritianiyVis libc recte iiab^re ne^irit^ iiilOii 
tamep additis argTunentis. ' pe colambia Dadoiiae{t ^^oAiliiiit^ 
teiligatur vaZov, qaod idem£tejrmanniii| ▼omit» inipedit iw^nfh 
^ftivi q>ijyov. Fortasse vatov iUad cbhaerei^e ^is dicat dDB 
Ic|Tit Dodonaei cognqii^q^^af>f| .^f JCff ▼• Beklc. Anecd. p. 
288, 22. V. 8. Pro ^ayrev^iirror, qntod habet fcholioram ed. Bom., 
al. (tavtiiay at af^ Hom. Od.XH, ^Os "^(J^g^ii^ cfiM^^td^k 
Tai^laO' ]El«h.i»Xoi^io,i9[c yiddiatar TWii§„f|i\fo4l9<W '^ 

■1 i'-; -LXXXI. (143k).:i :!; .h,r:;., 
• SfchOl. PlaAliKPyth.IX,^*:»'' ■ - /'^ 

^ or^ *9^^f|/ XaQtT(xw Sao xdXXog ij[pv6a[ 
Mrpfeiov stoQ* vSeifiiudi^ m(i0He Kvqt^. 

(^ifj pro <^li] reposa^t^Bahnken. , -, , 



J 



FR&G.KENTA. m 

"Ttjttoe Si JMoAa^, U9(«pa.n*q tplXov vUp, 

■ 1^9.6' '0(f%ti^t96v Miv6uov'*al ^w of ^flKBff ' 

Si^o, TuA KTt6vG)v {loijjGCi' A(^cr, (d^ iauaU^. 

V. 4. iggmf Mt OrcboBff^ Ifif^ ^onpiefnoraTit eo loca Faa- - 

tSXXm. (147.) 

Pan«aD. B«mut. 0,41 
ixfilttzo ayi *Slii»dVz6\ 
iitui lijovai» Aliiov i^» '} 
Itl^av h &tieakfu *6Uf t 
fovitlil^^i Xafiavos, Sr'A 
***«iJilfM *p'<HXaMoS dp 
yiflws 'SHag mi^aas' 

0iXag d* oAvuv xovijijt' KyUirot; '/o^laor, 

, '©ij^tif ir* Wfiflij, txiXrpi (paiE66i OeXijVtjg. 
ytlvato Xalqavog xtjattQov p^vog !«rodv{M»o. 

V.Z. Knhniiii coi^dt ^t]fqi(),t)f, illnj AlivttpH^ e notft tibra- 
rii Ie^ei uwle iateUectB pMuanbie srbltratna. GAISF. Codex 
HM^iuda mpoA FbcIibicMmviI^v^- i%ic [>^I Beb.' hf. co- 
A«x jlVtttfi^^nr «nM] omlnia ^»** et^flofii; Itfal «plllfvit» t»«f 
imw ^air., aliM JXtxe qpili^ tt ondatis rdicfiilu AtMtiplli)9 ttale 
faabere certmn ett, Forlasfe 'ittnoiplliir, mAv» &iat 'Ittwonjs certe 
non alieniu a nomine matrii,. Srlbqr^iai et Knhnin* t. 8. 
^ Si ot 'IicKori v\6v. VMvtiViM q^od deerat, e HS. HoiqDeaai 
«ptilmftFaittlfs.' 'Jin^ni BDlab- 'Aetfjijr ffl£'AnUtillto'ed]- 
lloBldAWl. 

■" LXXXIV.',Jtl83.) '" 

Hfgin. Poet. aatr. 'XX. p. 469. Stav. Aries. Hic exiatima- 
tnr ease, qai Phrimm traBMdUMe «t &«Hen dictna eat per Eellea- 
poiMlai], ifaifm Hedo^o^ el Pbetee^et aK htbiil*a «Vekm fdem. 
Faeudo-Eratoitb. Cataat. 19. i^oi^» Je^o». QE, fiitigiitiU. 

Lxsa^v.fjowo - 



•.■■-.- -LiEXiKVl 47%^y 

Schol. A^-iih SV,XS: "Seloaos at ntlTlttBagiii 4v Ih- 

■ -■■■■■' "■■ ■■ ■■ ■Lxxxm (eo.)'-'' '-■ - 

Sehol. ApolL 11, 118: ue 8h 'HaloSoa ^ija»', ^oivtitottri 
'Ay^vofoa ntil KaooKi^tl^ [^l^Si^f^ifi^d* 

::c»8tt,^.,S5ii /"':"' 

}. Cara bDc i|(|f;i^tQ^ fni^.qifl 
»ttiSat Si <priai»ttit^^ f^- 90»} 
Yiwit^ai 'HtloBoa MagiavSwiv ital, 0Svav. , , 

Mt*' ixlnX^atv, jaia ii ^echt^ilaisM»ati^(Svng »id.'l9^^i^a^ 
TOve [Urn rvoa '^mtSas], xai^Altv *o3.ii!AltiUU9{l.eiioaJJK 
ex cod. Par.] 4»i toff iri^^if aviav hnlaiai, ■^a "O^s^t fwq- 
fwvwtt. [n'.n,-6SI:] ■-"'■"; '■■■■■ ' ■■. -..'vi:, _i'/, . -, -■ - 

;,■■,■■;■.■■;■' .. „'iM"a584,.;-''i Xt'"'.. '. 

.,. ScifAL Apo.lL I>!,51.: '£*> ah,rait-#^iii*it3imtmiaUrnm 

' "^m «a(alayiffe^«uiAv^)Hf(ieB*«.e/S«f^.fW'l'rB>x«l>:*Ml*' 

il^ luit 'HoioSot iv taia fttYolatt "Holats g>aal¥ i$ ''oqlvMWtrfl 
AIt^tov, xal evToa nevanetv avToiatieaaoaej^AgyoVi^gomtt,!^ 
iMva, Kvtleaiqot. [KvtO^^chiil} PA^f '■ 

'Z'.':-.] : :'-'-^4- .:.xai.' .<i624 i":':::!:' i':;." ;!v . 
cecnu. '^.^j 

Sos lih» eirrag ipiietv ":'"■- i .-■i >a«.j ;■ ■ ' ■■. j -.'i ■■. 



evraQ litsl (}' n07js «ohjmikov ^ito ^ifffov, ' 

ol rfij t(M «jyBtOi' '^EV^ev Wteg d[ttptk}iiUfeag. '" b 

HKM 'tttipamtam kahHTmoitil» aAlJjt:ofhT.Tn. ^iiir^t ■^iBi- 
Mije ytvecil[>yi'or{. PoqtrBiilB pan nnb reraa Bmctior eil apt]dPi&- 
_.^,Vi,|f pli<|l.ad 01, vii^,af,_, , . ,, _ . . ,^ . ,^,^ .^,^^^^j, _ 

JEHbc ,/-i6-j f^f''"f! t*¥^T"' ■! -"i^?' -^it^ rSf^i^R^ ■ ^'"^r '..''''*"* s'"!' 

Brnin iieceuariam facil ^«in«i,i' cDrrectiouefu ^Evio/RtJErit- 

njmpbain. V. 1. Boecbb.: igiorht 8* Inla ^iaeav'liil"w'tiga 
«oytoxogDio Niiig' Bvif^;:[iar/fr^f^ #Eoairtr, qao ee ■netnim 
r|^tniMe^nta^^fBcUiiu. Beim,;^$mioi ,j^ Jjjtjii ^j^^W tni 
TKiqaicovTpiiogoyiais-.JIiibi laTfs.^lbssema e^p y^de^t> malim 
•cri||tntn' f uetii : vqtotoi S" iiJidliiiar_]mif^aTfo&^afxo'v6ootp^V. 
&'odod.''6pe'c. ^!& ^' '' " ' ■.',■/,...■ ^ ^ .^'j''t 

*«rii6'n .■.!«: ;■'. vv ■■■'... . :-u-.M:-',- ->.'!.:r,;iT i,!i J(i.T 

S(6ftoiq dq)ifd0Toi0t- (piXsi 6i k (toJl&ax^ vxvog. 
V. 1. Dcrilw loqna iml Sz^og, nt 
iititf it^e^Knr.' ld^i'VtlI. p.. 3fl4: 1 
{ii iniiili 'Haloi.d^^ avatfiqe^ita 
'Siyrov nagt6Si]z'eiii ulii postcHot 
J£^«.' 'N^'^efiitta^ ^ic USr^ ei 
«&Vkia^'t&^'b6ngin: p. ST. Ni 
%ya ftiiSia.-^V&liK^^StA 'y> 

nm i^i-.^^.^i^Arm^nm i|wli*pitp«w«i4«ffirfl».!^<'W« 
mtioD. IS 



VI - »«810 Dr. : 

KENIIIS: SibiBBgit Asp^iiM*] ««1 ««Iw 

HODnl ftd H«pliBMt p. 97. I. B.' tTelTclBBiuii , qnt &M bi jtl- 
MotoU* Ethictt CiwmwMtnri— LUfaie reddldll, vteatfimr «b AtfiN 
diiwnaat «yolviue, qned es veniono.haiiu loef Mtia quchpeiu- 
jntfeattmi ert: Qnod Teibam apnd HeeiodaiD q^oqaeh 
iisc iTgiiiflcatione oanrpatnr cum in «ciiti'filfctl.ei 
Alcmenam etc. T. ad Tbeogidd. 147, pAlSFDR». Tildm 
Velicianiu memoriler mole coireuHe Ariitoteli*' cMniiHntifiM 
'beterain T. H. ToMina iS tiMS et Zins i^iivbae.' -"^ ' ' " 

,;,.„., .. .- xcvi/(i3o.'>'-, .■ "■ - :- ■ 

'". 'Tsetiee ad LycopliT. 844 : ' *0 ivVo Jvkog «l«no«»*g ■»■ , 
'i«V JKtg/^nlE' Xl^mav ya^ pK«pifg r« tal piat aiil nof/ina lil 
i^aylSat uiriv fuilnoltt littl Uariawt loVG SHMitfisiniili I 
^e 91301 Xttl 'MaioSos ■ 

xdvra YOQ offf d Ji^iAcM dSSkXtb .xavra t/^cOu. 
'SMocMSftn de&cripHuiM Ab Eii4o«laEi/V1iHft(i>(4nM 
Sed Ibi mendooe acribitnr: «ana yif Baaa ld§ia%iv, aTSqlbrt^ 
OtTjOM. Verau leclionem coiiMnarit Ety mol. llt |>. tL,V'- 

BSHNKENIU8. Vmi kctio eit apdd Tteteatff bVMMa 
YCVII. (35;) ' 

utep.: IlolvSl^iOrrii li '>^i>c nU 
liioiv, ^ ?ii juvf^nmiM SpvloSr iw 
>» rn>caO;ai, JToo£i6wvos cvtrjJqiiMI 
* <^G '.i</lVftmv:]C,ffSC«^^A.pall«tIL 
KnviM i* ^4^ti vjaz(t(S<e.boL,Blif'^ 
iv Javtflfowi c^ •^ya^EPOfMtnn 4 Jt* 
r^xiov ^ea)^;fin> iilia^rtw, los 'HeloSof 

'Aoyos avvdQov ^ jkivecdq 'siotifiev iwSifOV. \ 
ltandetti'vemtai'in^aUci«' tttiv^iaiteAt'iii'Miaa»meUi(i •*- 
«hw, ImhU Stiabo vni.' t- «inw»-^"*^'?* ■»*'*¥* 



FRAGBfSNTA. 

c^ai , <pq$dti»v f BvnogBiVy & taig Jctvatatv dvantovMf «^g intl" 
vtov i^ivqovcSv* dfj^ ov ^ tq SftQ^ $(n$lv tovto* 

HeAyctitiXtf: 'z/ffridV^^yoff* *Hatoiog'filv'tb Svvf^ov. In ^5 
loco ride an fnutra Rnhnkeniiis praef. H^sj^ch. T. ti. p. Vm. 
reposaerit !HXi($do>90ff. 64ISFORD. Marcktcheff. p. 293. 
Bon immemor fqit lopi Strab.^p. 25$ (370.): nXouf^ot 81 xfd rd 
y^A^og &vvdqov''' * . . , 

XeYHL (144.) 

' 8«k^v^^if lid Virg. Georg. 1, 14r AriMae«iMi^d«it, ii«. Apol- 
lttiil''^t t>}^ni^'illnn(i , 4|]tfen HoftioiHw ileit A^lttMni pattcMi»- 
IM^^f^f^J.^BftiiAatHrlicat^^oiirOft Apoi4^n« lUi. B, iMS. 

; ' $chVli V^ert. n. *Xm, teSj "^xro^f vIo^(^i^y<ifArrtt(^^ 
ov^axWsi* o^Wittoff, wffi^Brff iv rf ^tfVfjf^Bloi vOoWfifi^^km 

iJo^ai ^a^t^^t Jt^fl^/^^^^^Si xalVo^i^iwJtire(p4;)fiftiif5 3l;i^i^i^.^Viife 

tfeVii iumWa Ai^bUod. H, «7; t. AdiKMit Mffi*cli«cIiLm E^i- 

.5- .<] fii h 'j:'m .f 1 
Sed He«rtf4L^fciltai.jrolajc5ftJegitnr;. ' ;,^ \ /'-'^ 

II. ;iip :n;;/. .ti^ 1 • - |^| r«|>fi-\ *' " "' •'*•■''•* '•** •* ''' ' 

,'i JMjii^ .'1. .• . .-1 .''. .t.i/fn I.APVrif.ii ii^oifjwA n'I i'bi.'Mi; 

. I fti^hoiJ A.iiibir. ftf{nL Od. VI|» M(i *IEl/olociidlii{de49^.;itt4 
xiWov t^i' '4gTiti]v 4niXapev» <. . . u^ > . ; ; 'j r 

Piille»4rTi W9t4#^FaToriii|ii p*?^^: nciiMft ^ 
AmoZ^ Mfioaiv aqism9ii^4^$p4f(i^ M^Btec, <o6 naq* Vfiiiqqi 




• 't 



Granmiatrctt* in Betckeri-Anecdoti* '^;'li^:;tf 9^«$; i^i 
B6u, ag *icq HttojSf 



■fj ii &6iAf'tim.'tl^. 



v^' 



-,;» 



( cr: (H2.} 

xtfl 9dvTag dnXmg 'Avqsmg a«T0V. — ^rj^eos 8b xal !tfa(^«i79 »imc 
^lir t6v noifiT^v nal t^vttti imUigy'jfyafiiiiv(ov ^ MsviXaog xol 
>«jA|Si«,i7 ifijrijg HvXdSov' nara ts ^HfifS^ ^fl^ Miffj^^ nai 

Kl9.6XXag,t^^ JUt»:^og 'Ayaf^vmp^ MsviXaog xai'Jv^t^a. _vho 
)fih ton.jn^k^9:iMpvg tBXiVfj^^favtpg ihth ^ov naTtnfifV tcvtmv o^ 
W?9.^^r. 'Atjgim 'Atqif^: nolXoJ^ >fo^{;oirTO. Cf , ^?^^^ 
Anecd. Oxon. m. p. 37Q. £iiat^li. j^ 21, SS^^.SolijO^ Vo^^|( 
I, 7. £ndoGiap.23. - c- ^ -v 

H e sjr c hiii 1 1 'M Mpqvyvji iy^v. ' M^iihct^^^T^hi ^jlv^o- 
)j%m^ Evg^Yvfjv siq^^cd tpridi, tiv 1^m6g'j'^ i^^^^^df^Shtt^^Mt- 
c^ai iMttil^qis^m7M)ivi]0tP ip-^^^.K»qaiistit^' *al 'Haiodog' 

EvQVYVtjg d* &t iUwQog>^JXHfjvid6mil^(dm9^.)\i •:)- 

Hdetur scribendom esse f imi^ovqog jUhpfdoav Isqdmv. Nam qoiim 
iiaic Eorjgyae in Ceramico iudi celebrarentiir, ubi edam poite- 
rtoe UikpM 6]iineft^eo»8epblke;iBiMifllaeTerant!4ib4lMd^ 
cyd. n, 34.), qm pro patria'oi^biiiMenf, Bnr^gyeiipiiviiwp»- 
tidt non in auxiliatoribiu Atiiomen^am numerari, minime Tero ia 
hostibas. De Androgei ludiff^iliil D^d. S. IV, 60» 61. Aliter ii 
B^hind<;PwMmWMi^vf4^^^lJ.^ fi\iMUlUiui]>ni>vqH 

'A^ipfdmv Isqdmv. i/^jyk^r^ys ^.^^Vv^ '^'y- 'j ' 



-.-fi 



r» *-«■ j? 






'}9:^0' Sj-'- '."^ *^''' -.@^^''ftifs^-^(jl0«W^Ov v.iD->i«Vt. :.' ,. 



FRMiiifiirTA. m 

Klllul£{ft Bf usi ^Aeo ««^Ak ^Boito:^^ iiMBg^ii^ «Me boc finb-; 
gintatmi pntet. lllU&r hoh ItaTidetnry quimi. Kov^dg fiocaliiiliip 
(fira9iiif*a]ileG.)« gvod^uiaflait.psraebaU luiic eeoiBctiinM^ admodipiii: 
sit iocertaiii. . ; ;>i 

•'''■^•' v'-'V''C!vmu (li.)'- "^ • ••■'• •■•■■• 

'I^QTdat^etZionaras io ^^idXvTjv * '^Oiifjqog xtel *H9lodoq xtd 

dmn eMe. Sed praeceptiim ipsain non satis finmmi M^ Sitrii^litW^ 
L p. 13 ^lj^V l^Ciiftl fjpftqpf^o^v — »ft oucQ^^nt^wi^ ^idfii^ 
^ovg Qivd^ovsy "H ts yaq Adiiia pLv^og hxj. %a\ ri rogym nal 6 
'EkptdlTTjg xal ij MoqfioXvxij. Cf. Meinek. Qnaest. ftcen. II. p.8, 
Etym. M. p. 434, iaadajrit>p^isf4)tikd« ad Suidae loc. , 

•'^?^-'-.- ■•■ '■• ■■ ■.cix.- (loa.-)- ■ ■ 

ScJi.Q.l. Enrip. Alcest 1: i^^td otofiarog xal dijiMidfjg loro- 
qla ^%qi x^g 'jinoXlmPog &fiT6eag ndq'^ jiSfiiJTifi «v«^ lor^y, '^^W- 
ff^fCM i^w J^qtMid^* . ovTCi^ di qifj6ix€il'Hoio$og» ' . : 

CX. (21.) 

V Schol. Pindari Nem. I¥, -96. memorata Daedali et Acasti 
liistoflBri iovrie 61 lotogovot aEOJUol ph^ at&g'!^' xeA^Haitdbg, 

ijde 6i 61 itatSd^viiov aQl6t¥ji (palvtt& ^ovXij, 
avtov ^ih 6xi^9ai,:^fi^vii^i, & ddoxrjta fidxaiQav 

&g trjv fia6tevwv olog Tiatd Il^XiOV ccbtv 
al^ij/ v:t6 KevtavQ(u0u^ 6qedK(^i0L Sa^idri. 

*' : ■» '• .' ' '■ ^ - " ' "i ■'■'•• ' . '. . ^- ' '. , ' " '/* 

; j^-j^chpl. FiqdariJ^em.^in, 92: or», de hfdqffj na^ t^XbI-, 
Q(ovi ^tdaaVj Halodog q>fj6iv * ^ , < 

";■'■-. i i 

Ai!6G)v^ 8g tiTCB&^ /vion T^ijcwcx^ stoniiva Xa&v, 

RpeGlch» ojf Xslqmv l^^e^ itfl J7r^.S;pitzner*deyer8f1»er. p«4lA 

."V,.,: ■ ;■. -cxii. (122.) : \ ■ ■•: 

. : Blat* Z^hof. c« 16 r JITal yc^ d Aflvog ilsl ^tciiUi xaxtSg dxovav 
4v.9iaiiii^TTt!xot$ d^mxfot^, x%al oor^ ^Heiodog «eorov cSin^os, ^«(Kin> 



' 



Hetioni 



rant Winckti^aiijiiM ci B«U«9«^ FriMm ▼omWa «U xe- 
nipniiU Scjineidlevinot. 

cxni. (123.) : 

PlnftarclintTliet. e. Wi fatol$^p%^9iu 91 [tjJi^ if^o^Mp], 
xov Bqoimg iqcSvrog Hiqag' 

TotovTO yetg zi imog Ix tmif *H6t6io9 nuoUrgtctop i^Mh fpifm 
*Hqia9 6 Mtyaq$9S* 

CXIV. (230 

Steplu Bys. ▼• Aiomv* n6Ug B^otdittg mmo AhmwH to9 
*Idoovog M€ctq6gf ov xi Svoiut dia tov m TtllvtttUf tig ^Hgioioq^ 
Sic rede Mnrckeciieffelint pro dia zov o. 

CXV. (22.) 

SelieL Htm«0d.m,4N^€ jiiMog 61 %ai IIolvfNliUig ut^ 
*H€Mo9 yivgtat. 'Imotttu 

CXVI. (157.) 

Pantan. X^ti: AL 'HoUu maJlioipLttat nal 17 Miwitg t^lor 
fii%a6t9 dXXfjlatg* 'AnolXmva yaq d^ avtai^qfaoiw tdttotiiotts tqti' 
vat K&vqifitv htl tovg AitmXovg iukI iMo^ttvttv Mtliaf^ov 4m6 
'AmiXkttvog. 

CJCm.(159.) 

SchoL ApolL Bliod.l»U8: 'B^ Sh xtug fuydlaig *Boiatg 
lifstatj ttg &ga MtldfMOvg, q>iXog ^ t^ 'An6%Xmvt^ AtoSifflth 
Kotilvot nagd noXvq>dtjj, d^ovtog 91 htslvov flovVt dqthutt 
dvtqwvoag ncctiq^ceyt ro«r tov IloXvqwtov ^tqdxovta. ^OiU- 
tt^vag Sl 6 fiaotXtvg' dtntnttlvHtov Sqdtovta. dvatqtttlg 
ih hdqt^ vnt Mtldfnrodog. tit Sh h^ova ttdtov .httigtupiiitm wtd 
tmqtlBi^opta td tha tov MsXdfutodog k^ittvto^tm. adt^ n^ 



r 



FR&BMSMTA. m 

TiM^v. (pmqa^ivta d* ifiknlflffii^y4v~p^iSp 1q>lxXvv xov <^vXa- 
nov ital avllrjfp^ivTa vn avtov xhv MeXoftnovVy inBtS^ rq tfci- 
fd^ t/iillsv ^oo^ oSnto mosTad^ai r^g oinlag^ %aTavBv6fj%6ta vmo 
(lavTiK^g iv ihdfitoTrfgfqi katsX^fiivov^tlnetvTp^qttnatvfi to« 'T^t* 
a&p^; i (fh^qnziog '#«4i[^ Ti ngiSi§^y0oa itiTOf re 'anf^uttnat 
T9ffyj^9^ xdU M$laftnoi^0 at$M^d^^ dniXvff^ ,in^99V9 a^T^inal 
Tus §ovgj ag idinno idi-tlfaif. '..,., ^ , . • . 

CXVIII. (153.) 

Paataii. 11,26: 'Enldavqog ^f, atp* ov ro dfyo/E^of r^y^ ^rK^i^, 
rce fy^^.pigi iifyakag^ If^g jjv 'Ent^avgtp n^^q "^qtog 4 ^ig> 

CXIX. (1540 

Paasan. H, 16: Tovn^ir (MvniivTfv) itvat ^vyoftiqa tvdxov^ 
fvmtHa9}i'AqfM^ tifnif Xiyn^ & dil^EhhfVt^ %aXov0tv Tiolag 
ftiydlag. dno TavTi^g ovv xol ro ovo fia ^iyovivai r^ nolst (paotv. 

CXX. (155.) 

Paniaii. II, 2t Moqtf^lotg 9h ToiigintPBiotg Ta dv^fuau 4^ 
Xifl^ ^a\ Kvfxqlag idoaav^ IJoaH^mvog tlvat %a\ Uetqijvrjg Ttjg 
*A%%X6ov XsyoftBvot^ nBnotrjtat dh iv 'Hotatg fitydXatf OtfidXov 
dvfOTiqa stvat nttqj^vrjv, 

CXXI. (1^6.) 

Paaoaik YI, 21: 'An^avsv Bl v^ toy CUvopuou x4xr« to, 
intf t&g fUfdXag 'Eoimg 'AX%d^ovg 6 Uqql^doppgy .ftvtsqog ovTog 
iid T^Mdqfutxt' fthi 9h 'AXnd^ow EiqvaXog nfcl Svqvfucxog 7(9 
ml KqdraXog. Cf. 8eh«tl. Fiod. 01.1, 127. : ^t 

CXXII. (176.) 
Schol. U. XXIV, 24: xcctd rovg 'Hatodgv itv^oy^ tqv fiopj 
noXov T^ovs itpovBvatv rSqMs]*^ 

CXXIU. (163) ; . 

- Seliol. Piiid* Isthm. V, &3: B&Tjnrm il ht t£^ iU%d^ 
■^twv if lifro^tt * iMi ydq B^iqlaHtTat intitvoi^ftBtfog 6 *Hqptiiif$ 
.mjL T9h6iftmm.'Taa\ iftpaivmv vg ioq^ mal ivxo^Bi^ Hal ovrog 4 
.St^noftm^ doTogf^jkp' ov t^v nqogmwftfav iXa§Bv Afm* 



V 



CXXIV. d230 



\ ^ 



. >. ;JiLth.eflft*il« Xn. {ud57s ^Maioiog ii fprtotv 9rt!fi(^,vofU^ 

^flatMml^Aaniv^mmX ^tflV^» 4i' i^ ao) ffO^.fffOC 'Aq/^iinpifM%T 

novg naqifhffi Sg qnjat Kfquoiip. . r .ci . 



n» - HinraM 



<. M 



t t\t' ^ ; 



Schol. Find. Pjth. m, 14: 'Ev dl rQii„e4 yf<f(odop ffa-, 

' 'Sol^ ik«(jostttrf(«5 , St^ fi(f' ^it^it^ fyi^ftt -Kci^ 
£^ar/d)js, <&Afyi}ao dtoyvifioeo •BiJ^aT^.* 

M eliiui idem ad t. 49 : .tojr '^ ir «^l td# liiD^aicce (ivd^^v tpuct jmtI 
*U0h8ov imjfAOVBvovva XifBiv wtto' _ . .,.,„..- 

ttp fitp cif ayyiXog (^e xdgai kQi^g cata Smvoq 
tlty96 ig ijy«frii/i>, «a/ ^' ^qokSbp Ipy' c^Xa 
^oip^ diieQ6e7i6imi Sti I(f%vg^ }^fi€ KoQcavlv 

Koqmvim flagit^re aiiBloii^aiii, diia AUg* lixkx^ r. Aoc. p» ZTIs 

CXXVI. (89.) ; 

Schol. Pind. ad 01. X, 46: xiiv n6Xi% 8\ Kcdtta^eil tpagt 
Hnttov ttn6 vtvo^ ^ihtvimg, oi ftiftvtitta kal^HiiOd^t ^ttm* 

^wcricDg dyXaog vWg, 'E^fiSr o^o^iog dvdQiSv. 

ApollodtlySt VoMog 9i i(Periho«am) i£ 'AAeyov rfg 'Azatast 
igfQ-aqftivfjv i^no 'Innootqatbv tnv 'AfiaqvyKimg ^ *Inn6vovv thw 
naviqa nigtipai nq6g Ohia no^^m r^c *EXXa^ff Svttc^ iihcttXafLt^ 
vov dnoHtsivat. Periboea quiira Oleni habitarit, fcntasse «d eam 
referendnm est &agmentnm apnd Strab. VDIv p. 526. RUHN^ 
KENIUS. V. firagm. 217. Boeckh. t.2. ^xtiog, qood te- 
cepit Marcktcheffelins,. sed vereor, ne tcribendnm mt ^v- 
xtimg t ie^Xaog vlog^ ita ut fiqiia\av rel l^t^av vel aimile ro- 
cabvlnm intelligatar. . ' ^ ' 

CXXVII. (27.) 

* S e h 1. V e n. n. XX0I, 683 r «Fgt^o/turra y (i$ f o>s nobmv di^- 
iioiM iqpdc^w «^^ th ftij evH6Xmg nXi^ttso^aiy Hinisqbv 61 ^A^-- 
wfjoitivmv dymmiQnivmv^ &qtovtog ^lnnofiivavg^ ^w^ iva mMh 
nsdovta nq6g t6 ipnoiitd^vai vn» tov ntqiicSfiettog tMlmft^aat* 
S^^sv i^BOnte^ yvfivo4g ctymvtisoO^ f^W ^^^ ^^* '^ *^ ^ 
ro«oi, iv otgintots inovpyvto. yvjtvdota TnaXovvtat' vBmvBqog ovv 
^Holodog yvftvovg igdyiav dyofvtctdg. Enstath. p. 1324, 5. "O^ 
dtmroir-dieit tov nsodwa (alM victovera), IMiodaiii: voro iHippo- 
nenem cnni Atahmta i^Aiatem sine rabligaeHlo MoxiMe. Vide 
Boeckh. Gorp. Inscr. 1« p. 564. . t 



FiuDoiiisnirii. « 



.•u)l'; ■:'.r,\..',"\oTlDK!Hl3II;<n' 'i .', '(^ i^V;" '^C; 
ri76 ^^aHreog vvyccTQOS nires yBvBC^m ^vyaziqc($^^clp\ . . y^ 

T^ai yiyoc oj}fioap(3v 2aipQG)v Tiai diiT^avpBQySvy 

IiiJtMBi StMflbonis *£sav^otii l^9fMrr'*r-i)fpMirio«':SGr|p«i igitw, dnai 
meliiu qoid inveniaturyi^liiiiwrtyQ^^v.BociMAMifp, KWi)i/tqn«Biiiii«fc 
hoc yocabnlum yersni e^ico non aptnm eat ; yulgo *Exava/ov. L o- 
beck., a Marcl»cheffeli^^landatn8, Aglaoph. p. 1116: y,pro *Eica-> 
taiqif t Welclranui: fnlittitnit ^Endsov [sed y. l^ fi|ck f r i i^ach- 
trag zu der Schrifit nlber d. Aesch. Tr. p. 212.] coniec(i|ra p)a^ 
•ibili, cni ad dimidinni adtt^pnlatnr Schol. Lyc 77., Cnretet ^pol- 
Uids et DanaidftB Njmpfaae Cretfcae filiolr ^^ibeM, ted he pro 
«cbla Ma^tnr/ ohstat tofint lod pUvibn* parlibn»\tittioali'yidi^ 
j^faf et qnod Apolfinem Satgrommipalrem esse^iiescitiDr.'^ • IJel6^ 
jrainr ufjnfx^OBqy^g yideftnr it eM» ; cni' ^on 4unt fuipiaiai in fy^ 
foig*' V.^Theog..l4&;. MeiniekBn» tBamak (Vimgm. Com* :Gn 
ll^ Ik p.,396.) KOKOiivixawoMqymv, De Satgrris' afo Hesiojdo alibi inlb*> 
■iOfatik y. annot ad Oper. 94. 

'V.:'" • • .'::, .' •^•cxxx. id^) '•.■./ 

' Schol. Pindari OlTmp. X, 8S: Irioi 9h ^fi^agiovtfi 2;?fd^ 
^Aktiio^t&Vi oi fiifw^tUB ^Holt^osi^ 

iffQi, 6 ftiv Ili^QdV; Tcal ^AXd^vyov^ vUa^ i^d^Xovg.^ 

^v dl 6 S^qog rov ^AXi^^&O^lov tov Ilsqiijqovs xal 'AXnvowrig, 
Codd. 'Aldioyov^ Vrat. 'AXa^ov^p j teste Marclncheffelio. 

.j:,.', ... CXXXL (113.)-. . -. '/V 

Schol. Soph. flt. Wti Zftmgovputpamlv^ ^ikiUit^ Xiyvvti' 

n tixed^ ^EQijbiivijit iovQmkeiv^ MtveXd& • 
. ^ostX6ta:i(OV ^ hmtv NixdchiQatqVy o^ov AQtp^ 

CXXXII. (214.) 

Eustath. n. p. 1222, 48: Kal *Halodog' r \ • 



^i':' 



Sv dq, Q<50i fiQovQl d(f0^ Jq^qI itd %i9nQi4f 
SdX^iUvoi 61 Alvop xtd ItJYavng fSaSiiM6v9. 

C5d:xirt/{2i5.) 

^ Cliinen» A^l. Strofn. L p. l2t. Sylb^r^^o^o^ yA^ tlf «- 

liavtolaq <fo<plas fkSHffiiSka . - ,'* ^ 

cArfliy «al, vec&trjv^ ovx onvit Xiytiv cotpov. Hinc paterfe Videte 
antecedeBtemrenvtoirfe exlkie : Alifdv i(i9ix^iOT^if. -^e^.Y.HeTB. 
mttVKobig oo^^ff^ Sed Beqoe «coM^fimo plmdiii mcdWI 40fk 
life iBGoi|iiiMo4ili,-^*iuw Oii 6liM fi^^ 



.. : :. .. :CXXXIV. (57.) .. .'. •■:;.>- 

SivrbOB IfelilNKAni intellezit<Il.II,in.Orpli.Ajr|[r*^S^'^* 
U. p. 805^486.))» •cribeniiivi OM i^etars t^ ^XsnJmf Mtb- 
^/|7 , nt ibi natoe este dibnliif PiieUos a «etcio fBa heroiMif n 
a^llrem Lycaoaio, B]mm Ooeani (Apo 11 ocL 111,8, 1.): thitnU' 
ifivn} MtH^Oitu H eria a n n u s tiNfto «lcir 17 MtUpQtm^ BetfS' 
kius Anacr. p.20O: rixer' Afyiidfi MHlfwMtf peovocaos ad Atbeft 
XIII.p.557. (C£fragDi.l24.) SedTheseum inmatrimoninmdnxiiie 
Meliboeam, Aiantis matremj ^likerat Istms Mxu. Nam addidit A th ^ 
«aens hhi*H€io9^ di 99OC Kal^Immt^v «iri iHyAifi», ii^recte^ 
coUigat MeUboeam oxorem Thesei non noTisse Hetiofiim. Odii* 
coniectora in hoc loco incarta; diicimas enim ex eodem Atke" 
naeo XIV. p. 624. MsXlpotav etiam dictam esse Flroserpinam. 

GXJtXV. (64.) 

Apollod.n, 1: *HoloSos Sl tov IlsXaoyiv avtoi&ova ifi^ 
Seryins Virg. Ge. II, 88f Pehngf a Pelasgo, TmaefiUo, 9oiii 
lUi g^aitas em lUdtqr, .i^ HesioclKt .Iradidit^ : 



CXXXVI. (55.) 

Slrabo V. p.'2Sl: tm y' 'E(p6qq) rov i£ 'Aqnititkis tffoi t^ 
(pvXov TovTo [rov^ IhXaoyovs] 9 flsi^ ^HoloSog. 9170I ydg * 

Tktg iityivovTO Awtdovqg dwi^^ioio^ 
ov ftova.tUta IIaXa6ySs. 



t • 



FRHOHSttTA. 

tffifltan «it J^ jfW q«dd recto nntaliinr-em yidete aOmfe 
in i^tyivorgo. Sed neqne Ig male>MafteC,iqteii fitetioMt tte kik 
loqni potaerit, qoas ex nna •tuumm nxorum siutQlerit Lycao. 

Urgia. Pool. «Mt. P.4I9U M«ifk.t Avcteo HoAoaiM «U tnao 
Callifto nomine Lycaonis filiam, eins, qni iir Arciidia r^natMt 
eamqne ttndio renationiB indnctam ad Dianam te appUcnisse, a 
qna non mediocriter es^i:i&^ctalniprQ^ter ntriusqae consimilem 
natnram» Postea aiitem 9p Iqtc compressanH Teri^fLm, I^ianae 
siram dicere eTentnm, qnod dintias celare non potoit; nam ifi^a 
ntero ingraTOScente prope diem partiis in flumine corpus exerci- 
tatione defessum qnum reci^earet, a Diana cognita est non cob- 
senrasse Tirginitatem : ciir "^dea ' pro magnitndine suspicionis non 
aJiuoiiBm ntrilmit pdemUm erspti oBlm &de-'Hv^lttali la iursae 
•pedtliiiMt comMnav' quae Ch«ece i%Htt»ffWfpii^Ktwi^ fa eA'ft|ffnai 
eerperi» Areadi ffooreaTit Cl Bratoetlii Oatait* 1; 9i;h#ii 
AvatfFiiteik^» • i .1 ( /.; .. ' - uvii: 

CXXXVIII. C19.) 

Eustatli. ad OdykS. p. 1196, 89: TriXBfiuzov dh nal nolv^ 
ndotijg 7l9q9intoli9 [ywweAoyovifiv], (6g ilolotH' 

TriXBiidxf d* &(f hiTttev iv^wvoq IIoXvTcci^tijj 
jylctoQog oaXotcitri zovqti NrimcdSaOy 

CXXXIX. (220.) 

ScIiol.Ambs. Hpm. Od. IV, 231 x diu^igfi 6 JJixt^mt Uwoir 

El (i^ ^A^XkKm^ ^X^^vnkk doWivoa» Cadfkt 
n cnSvog Ilauiv^ Sg itdvta te (pdQfMXKa olSt». 

V.2.scribe: ^ xorl nai^cSlf, 8g nocvttov tjyaqfiaHa ol8$v. Heriii.x 
^ Uah naifimri (^«evof Sg tpiqfuma ^lduVi Firiedeiil^-de med. 
ejil. pentaim €far. pt S64: i^wivht Ilai^^ Sf 4iumm^ y rf jyse nfcf 

^tOi^. • . • . . ..■:■.:> 

Btfelatli. ad Od. p. 14M, 11. Paeoaem al^ ApeUiiie diTeiU 
iram okK»^%mhTHoMog di^tet* El p^ ^Mohknm MpofUPavSmo 
'meSosi' f > nAiimVy i B§ Mdwaiv t^aqpaaLa Mn. la > ed. PaviB; pavri 
SAidiastae ieg^ttiur:.ifaRliiteMiiroio enMKfi f snkdo '«ouftofr^ Sf eHdn- 
twv fpaqfLaua sZ^sV, ex quibus inter se cenqiaratis epeale naed- 



.1 .UBsnfin'!'! 

Ha^^ firiUfl mmmmm ^ ttf «i^ Piii» afitev^ Bii <■€»■• :ii 

1 ♦ f ' * • ■ 

. .1 . / . ii I..'* .' f. -• I'. , ; - * * a' ' . 

CXL. 

i.i)::-:i:-i . - ■'. .(jS](LL '{S6v^ i •• i' u: ' 

if6s tSt Avndoppi kaidmWf mg 'H^ioto^ ' ' ' 

— • * * 

-""".••■.. ■•■■ ••'CXLII. (4,)"""V-- 

tfu^,^hmtitmmUiFlmt..As!gmt.ihrfLMtUiLt-MBf immL^pam 
gopfMR ifinl ivitemtiie rtnn.Jiitfttrircpflaniliir, twa. 

Mem Heneini oitendift, ez himio liazit, cni Miiiemi «fMni m- 
fbdit. 

CXLIIL (32.) 

LactaBtAr9.0Yi(LMet.IV.: M pEaelatamLencolheei,» 
EorTiiome et Orchamo, Achaepi^niae priiicipe, origine Beli, geBi' 
tam, Olymenae ac Hfaodo, Circeo matri, et Gljtiae, qnarain pvl* 
chritiidine antceolficitnm amiDiim egerat, dilexit. £t capiesf, ntii 
ante -d^tfio, enptditatBm o^^mn^ in opeci^ii^ matrie paeUae Eo- 
rjnomet conYeniu yirginem deceptam dolo iritiaTit. Cuiiis Mr 
terio Cljtie incenoa, fna BOQdam aatbrfW erat Sol, parenti piiel- 
hie indicaTit. Qnam ille qnum terrae defodiMet, T^tiator admiiffl 
misericordlam ezhtbens, didocto solo, cui inibtec^^fu^r^t, pi^ e* 
Tirgam tinctam nectare, qnae gratmima diis hominlbiisqne eua, 
qnaQ ^mrte «ppedatnr. fioc HModa* indic>if>> 



* * V L « 



• )*.. .,.* 4*.. 



• ' f* t * t 



... • - 1 



CXUV. (33.) 

LHGtaflft lid OTid. fllet XI^ : Paa qnmm TiiMiniiv modm 
Jjgf^iae, fireqMitana fi«Ma le oUedar^ ^-.ApqUnteLnwi^ 
dcTOcaTit. ludice ergo Tmolo, cuius moiM erat, quum TictoriaApfll' 
4in :iMet idiildi^at&, Midae x^^i wftaL dicto a^deitK aoK ffi^ 
•enflt. .^iiam.oh/eavMim Apo^o — - isitiui anrea eiiia ariaiatt ^ 
iooMpt 4empifiMrnOi e£fecit , - cniiia. tndidtiim niilli , rei, fil^Bront Q* 
iameii M^ MidM eM^MatrisMagBaeflMM.: SiceAiatsanillr 
-liado oaMoatil iOri^Uwi* -.d -i ...i .x-4./j^> 



'V ^ Jhe^l^og^mn. ap. Walz. Bhelil. p. 2I?V ^tftft'j^ ro^ 

. '•> ' ,5Ti ( . ; ' " ; , •.>.". .f» ,' j .1 

/ r, |i a €|ftO tf ad 'Qyid^ JM^t XIIL ; . J\|emnoii,^ Tlthoni iet Aarojra^ 
^i^^rianw) fere^.ai^^ A<%tlleLX^ciciditar. -r £t ii^ inax 

ter eiua matutinis teinporibiis lacrimas desiderio filii sujl MeQino^ 
nk trausmutat in rorem, quod (cui, Marckscheff.) &men 
monumentum in Phrygj[a^ Mnitituit - ^^aiiruuc eiua, ut Hesiodoi 

-»yi\y'.A ,iro*j;^;> ' ',.»'■ ' " ■ ' " ' V' •\'''"*'- " ' ''• '' '"''t^-V* ".^ " r- "*^ 

Steph^Byz.T. Oy;|^0ros* -^ xsTra» ^l h r^ ifX«tt(^/ioy ;i;eo9^, 

.'ii^^vir/»*.. ^i>- 6..'. Kis ♦ 'n'T'fr'^' .t .t;:(»*l /'kI .nolIoijA 

S c-hi» r.i 'A<h<^liH^dyi^y i;' 95'v ^v^^^ 4^ t^ •^a/'!»»¥^;r<H' 
'SlyvHfjv Yqdtpvrai* duttpiqovai Bl oillo^^t&rilr^/t^y.iypif '^tbi^ 
yltjv ivtog slvm nqdq ioniqaVf rny 8h xar« Kqi^tipf/ ^HoloSoq 
fpijat Htto&at rov 9' 'S^v^tkvi ijf '^ii^\-^v^oov 61 zttvtffif ol xa- 
iloat wtMliUP%^ SiCibf «i 4i» .wv>]&»BiKitti W poet»» mlm pi M: /ITo/o- 

haerere yidentur; t^v Bh Hcnct Kqijttjv *iFfok|of i^gf liliilllO^ ^fh 
tera quid Taieant, neicior 

i*i.M;'"'{. ^, : ■• >^ Ti, y :',.. •{:•'.'"* ^'i'.** .•1D; ;', \ ^..-C 'ii'M • ViT» 

- \ 'rT-',-^ : rrt.i \^.\ , ' ITM''" 1^1" o|\)4 "1' '» *-'• »'■" "•^'' . '"'"^ ^i"-'\ 

Dlod. Sic. V, 81: ^v d^ o Mmm^^ ^ MMd^tlftt«^« 
rov ^iJf • <oc q)i7(riv *Hoio8og, 

(.rij) .;;r.J'> 

1*. F;;Al)k^phfl^flfciC^^::^(^f«i«i|voif^JMQi tfi.aftl 'J^f/^i^^W 
Xf^crfo; T^ tf7;||;of rnv GripSv hiixt^Mf Z^of nal i^iBi^/oy-.aoit^^j; 



' BS^SIQDl 



r t 

K 



S(choL Vej^ Ilv^Xin» 681: lUil *H^o^«a «4 9^ ^ ^ 
^ff «iff 09 («09 0^/«odos) axo^avQvrof '4iy.V^ ^'9^ 
009 ^UofO M%l9 M Tijy HfiiiUtp avtov, 

CU|I. C46.> 

Eftyn. M. p. 00, 40: ori 81 t^ n^mtw (^EXuqa) i 
M^, ir/<rr^^ io^6« Ix xo9 nci^* ^Htiiifit^^fLtw^^qog^^fiflij^ 
%Mfi<Ahi To iitct^wh)pLttt6w» EGitt^tmhfw ydg tphin^lWtfoit» 

r ,».! .1 , » ■• ' * ' '..•»- * 1 i'ii>it» I . *.!,."... , ..'1 

Strabo IX. p. 271(398.): Kvzgtldtjg Sfpts^ Sv qn^w *JM^ 
dog^ rqtt^ivta vm6 Kvxqimg^ i^ilao^^vai vn6 Evqvloxov^ Ivtuu^ 

'EUvo^or nal yfvio^iK» tavtfig d/upl^olov, , . 

ApoUon. Lex. Hom. y. Alnvtiov t6v dn6 roo Ainvtov. 
ioti Sl ovTog tmp Uqi^^i^fjp flgpltMif^ ov qnjotp *Holodos' 

-n\^lgc««liiTii«o!ovi:XTI}4«i4o^Cy«»*Ko^ «^ 



CLVII. (151.) 



Panoan. IV,^1: ntt^^atf^CfovSi^ ndw l^sXiiOorg, otrtptg 
natSig nolvxdovt iyipopto 6% Mioai^vfjgf iniXhidpfjp rdg zi *Holag 
fatXofffiipmg-iuid^i^wi fsif • «^' ^vndttmi ,' n^g^ tji Uydbf 2^j fcoos 
Kipail^top fial^Aciog tfiPiaXoyrfiav' o^^i^i^vl^.^yr.tmfa^i^ o^ 
oiir ovd^ mnonjfiivop , c^Ila ^TJUov fily tov *Hi|^iliovfi ^vyot^ 
Evalx/iu ovpotn^aat IToXvftdf^^ vipn Bovrov, lcyovoag ra^ ^ 
yoiUxff o29a *Ho(ag , ra ^l cfi r^ iif coojjiT/g &dga xal ra ig ov- 



-, \' ''^' » *.** 



CLVIII. (111.) 

Schol. Ven. n. XI^ 1^| 'fff^^S Sl 'Agttfilop t^p'Aitfpt' 
Sdfiaptog dnofpaipitat* Ac'Sc!lioLl^ict : ol fiyAfi^tpiav, olSl 
'Apttfidtp p^ 'Aftq>tSdftamot4^ ^MUoSog^SkfhtiioktiP^ q^v^ ni- 



I» • t 



FRHDKEIITA. iBI 

funa ixriig yqg , tiffitfiB Sfijotvg 'h fiuiaaeccw Zutf^atwK nal. <pi- 
garait 'Hfiiqa Kfipalov, 5v naHtatov ytvolitvov tptatV 4*6 'Sftt' 
(it'^*»lAnjv. SfMtae^i xai (frWttl^ ycvtaVai «ttf&Bran. nrl 
^Ms-lkiifiioi •cafMitv. vt^k^&n^-TMittcl^Rehdofitb^v H 

iiitMtoig'itt-iie'fvfithitg.- ■■■■■-■"■'■''■ 

l.;.iV.;.'|.,l,;!:.:' ,■ .cLxiu^aiO'^^ ■V-. ■■'-'■-■■' 

ftcTfit itata n^ 'Htlofow 3fpw<iixn</"t*4 '^ Movaaiov Jiov «n 
'AaiUmos. . . . 



kivia vovi *6Qaxai' rfSta ^"^tg tws tpomiia$ 

9f<M>fvo« ^/ov roaavToc l 

«fw«3 ««AJW^irii»* ^iiofiiLSWiinb-^jLiiTAujtit KiwwwwwJMd 



4 



t/Bmsomni 

vmv xal oveiv -nvpatv^ pvg ncu TTlicfmv tcjtfff^ovg ilapBv &f rp ipV' 
%oyovl<f, v.al' 6' X6ybg 'oio^ '^vt^ai ^iikt t$^*]^ioi(p 'vtgbg tijf 
innvqcaoiVi 6n7jvUa evvB^UfmsMr voT^ nygotg ilxog ioti zag Nvf^ 

[Bergkiiia sched. crit in Z i m m e r ^^.^jiflii^ l^. |i<.8fi 
yrjquvrmv ex Etym. BL p. 280, 53.] Tzetsa in Hiad. p. 148. 
Herm. item yriqmvttov. {C^ifiii^ Ihjfii Uiftm yfjqnvtatVy wm fffimf 
tmv^ ^jatu. DiM. m,,ciiiu» ivv^^^^vif^^ 

Hygin. fab. 154: Pha€thon Hesiodi. PhaSthon, Clymeni, So- 
lia filii, et Meropes nyi^plifiBtJ^n^ JqftaiUOceanitidem accepimni, 

s??^ !f 's?K J!^^ ^^ ?rti°? /PSfp^Wft wvf^imf^ 

male hsns est. JMim qnum eatet propins terram T^BflWA 'SS^ 
igni omnia conflagramnt et fnlmine ictus ia Ticinum iradiuii' ce- 
cidit. Hic amnis a Graegij^fhiililiiy^lK^itur, qnem Pherecydes 
prii^us TOcaTit. Indi autepi, quQd calore ▼icini ignis sangais in 

&ontl^; itiA Interfhim deflentlrafr&.^^in/ai^^sqiif p^^^ 
sae» ^fiarnm Wcrbiae/^^it^fieBii^dni Inilicat,^'^^^^ ift- 

ratae': Heliades tamen nominantnr. Snnt aateiiiC^ei^Y^ l^Lelliii^ 
Aegle, Lampe^!nmbe^'^th«isii, )^9xl^ei )k]^gmMr ankniyrex 
Idgnriae, j^^&i^B^ethonl^^^fi^^ tff^fili^^AUt 

Fansan. Attic 8. Cfl .fragAi.* CCMU. "" , ^ , ^ '. 
'r -^ Atii en.' H; 49 :-Sn 'ff(F)W»of >ir JT^t^toV ^WX^yH fi^ 

, T :fiio1ioL Apio);». :|Ui. /IV^19E^ .^Si«Ai^oif(i /io tfljb^iiiD^ yii^i 



FBAeiiBnrrA. sas 

Xoviiivag dnolsttpd^iivctt»^ , / * - 

CLXm (168.) 

Plnt. Symp. Vm, 8-: witdnsq ovw to nvq tijv ^lrjVi i| ^g 
4ivii<pd7jf /n^riga xal nariga o^Saav ijc^isv^ ofc 6 t6v Kijvnosyd' 
fnv if tit ^Hoiodov nagB(i§aX<ov sl^gtjnsv» " • • - "> \ . 

CLXVIIL (169.) 

8cliol.Vei^.U. XXV, XV^x d 61 lnn6,Tn9i aga ov jpyydgy dXV 
Innmdg, xdl 6 'Holodog dl ovr<og «xifxocv* 

-libi BeUccriic recto JTi^vi cMiecit» i ~ 

ME A A M n ^ t A. 

CLXIX. (187.) 

Strabo XIV. p. 642: Aiystai 91 KdXxai i fidvng ftsif 'Afi' 
4ptX6xov tov 'AfKptaqdov xatd t^v hi Tqolag indvoSov nsij dsvqe 
(KoXvtpavai oetenim y. Quint. Smyni. XIV, 861^ seq.) ^uti^ 
cd^ar msqttvxav ^ kavtov nqsitt&tft ftdvifst Hatd tjqv KXti^y 
M6t^(p t^ Mavtovg rfg Tugs&CfiV ^vyatgogf dtd Xjhtfiv itgroda- 
vstv. 'HoloSog (ihv ovv ovta n^g^iaciisvdSst tov (tvd^ov* sr^o- 
vsivat ydg.Tt totovto t§» Moiptp tlv KdXxavra' , 

&afv\L€i fk tffjtb xata ^iiov iQmog, o66ov d^lWGN^ 
ovTog %«t, ^LTtQif^ :teQ imf* tikots av aQi^iidv; 

ziv f^,ano7iQlva<f^af 

MvQi/oL tkkv oQi^iv^ dvaQ^ ^itQov ye fiiJifimg* 
' ^ dl mQi66tf6Bi^ tiv istev9i(iBv' o^ oce dt^oto* 

iSg/fpiio^ iidl 6(p(v opt&ftdg ^njrvfxog ai8^o (i^trgKW 
' xal rSve di} Ka^avd"* v^tvog 9avatoio TtaXv^e. 

V. 1. est Xjlandri coirectio offfe^ oXvv^oov pro Tvlgat. .oaaoitf 
d^U^rifrovff. &aovi$.igi/vsiA^i6XiMovg'B.oia4'^ ^nod probatSchiieir 
4ewiib lavdano BIein«k. ad Tbeocr. H, 8. V. 4. 9^ m$ 9mr 
vato ecripttt Meinekiiie de Eaphor. p. 108. pro ov% i9)hap' 
Tel OVK idvvato» insvtiftsv etlSpolinii emendatio (de eit& 
parte Od. p. 72.) pro insX/^iftsv^ ^fOam recepi cnm Harka^hefibr 
lio. V. 5. neacio an recentiori stdsto praeitet staato. 

CLXX. (190.) 

Athenaens n. p. 47. F: Ov xalgst t^ n6(tatt i% ngdtifg 

i^tcf^slg dvatgofpfig vSgonotstv. 

Hesiod. 19 



mnio»! 



►' 



tiQitiS^ai iiv&oi6iVj istT^v 6ait6g KOQi6(QVtcci. 

*H6lodo9 h MiXafinoit^ .^f/. .Ah UbclB Athenaei ydg abest 

CLXXI. (191.) 

Clemeiis Alex. Strom. VL p. 266: ^Hploio^ xt M to» 
MiXafMo9oq notki* 

i)tfv 6\ %a\ ro nvi^69rxt^ ^cc pvmoi6iv tSti^av 
d%^ivmoi, dBiiSp ra lutl i69X(3^ thnkdQ ha^q. 

%a\ tcL H^iSf na^a Movacclov XafiAv xov noitjtov xata Xs^tw. 
Marckiicheff. frd idiifLOP legendQm etse ivtifiav saspicator. 
Sed ^iram termo sit de yatieiDaiido ez cefti». giifcaadai aigaii 
et ottentif, propius abetse a fide Tidetiir idniccv, 

cuqai. (isa) 

Taeiaea «d Iiycopkroa. 682: roi^ Tst^oUev liycf , insUI^ 
i^jmtw ufho9 i ym«g ti^oh ^XXoi Sk ^'. anh yaq Kdd$kov i|v, 
iHtA aotrmvogoy ^Et^miXiom^ a«l JIolw$i%opqi £g ^o$ uml 4 ^9S 
JiM^nodhs nohioio* nmqitedynjyaq tbv Tetqsolav Xiyowtw 

ZeS stattQ, etXf^e (iOi dXf^ if 66(0(1 alSva ^loio 
S(peiXeg 8ovv(a^ xal ha ^^8ea fSfiai^ 
dwitoig dv&Q(iaoig' vvv d* (rd8i (te wtO^ov huSagy 
Zg yi lu (uaiQov ^Tptccg ^x^iv alSva ^ou>, 
l^a {jb &t ^Aeiv yeveag {leQiiiov dv&QciiUaP. 

Qai locns in prioribas yalde depraTatnt codicnm meliomm auzi- 
Uo otim fortaMre redintegrabitar. RttfNK. Eti^B fiot 9v&' ^o- 
0« ,'« * i, §. t^iXUq Soivat « • . ^o\ /»)}^f«r f^ftov Taet^aes 
SchoL Eieg. II. p. 149. In codd. Vit TstiUae ad Lyeophr. 
•oriMtar std^s fiot bW ifoom (k* dimva ^/oiO *^eic(; onde Herm. 
Btd'' ^ootO fgot ^x^iv attSva pioio ditpHXit Soihat xal /uif^ea f9/M- 
mu toa. Gttrhard. Lect Apoil. pcl69« tU^ ijwi :fikv iftd 
niiiMt fiioiOi fii04 vcieqiieM«rokach., qiiitecpindoTflrraacripdtt 
ntA toa^^qt4i pijidHi tdftiv. JPii^calbeadaii #■■» videbiiT^ 
tft^ Ifoom ailSiiia p(Oto "Silffttki^ dmivai^kikl M> JM ift^m dfav 
9^>dp&i <^4wRtf f! »aShmdv6m eue pMidMmi intm ^, ttetm 
Tilo*i»hS ji' iwf^ JM a«ri ^tar intd 4* 



'/.' 



CLXXUI. (189.) 

Ibidem paalo pootf as^l dl tot 2ftog Kal^Hqag na^a Ttf 
itH6i>l^^a t^ Xttfvsl&i n^iOiiogiAil'^ tffgW^MMl^ W^ 
otg, nig dno tov Tttqooiov^ qifiOiv* 



^ 



FRAOHIfSNTA. m 

EB dno Temis legnntar etiam apnd Apotlod. III, 6, 7. [qvi t« 2. 
Ta^ $h M^ ^i^lf HbiHey nins: ^mamfe^tnm fit legen^um omo 
ipviu, ^' (fifc, ; ;Dam e decem partibus una detracta supecflunt no- 
Tem.'* OAISFORD.' Minime Terum Ti^t Heynius, Stat i|nti- 
qaa lectio. 

CLXXIV. (192.) 

\4^tliei^^u^ ^I. p. 498. A: ^Haiodog d' iv rco dsvTiqat /)f«- 
Xeefinodiag oiv tip i$ a%vn(pov Xiyst* 

TtXi^dag it ' aQ(yiiQeov dif>i5jt(pov (piQ^y dc3x6 fi* avoitti. 



Kod volXiv • 



xol tifte \i&vtiq \jl\v ^OfLOv po6^ cJHnrto %t^t/v^ 
"IqmXoq d* 6rl ifiSt\ iitefLoUco ' $^ ^ h^ 03tt&&tv 
6%viUpov l^fpv hdoy^ ^iw ^^ (f^fjiitQov tialQ^, 
^HXtv ^XoKog Ttal ivl i(i€k6(kv &iat&f. 

V. 3. ^000 correcAo esiHemsterhasiS ad Hesycli. t. i^tfuii$^ 
oa-tf», edd. fifov^ MS* \tn.^fiti9' V. |ili JffS^, dedenwt Itff kx^» 
|idd. iauiXsv. BUHNK. 

''^- •XLXXV- (194,) . 

Atben. XIH. p. W^: *Ifalodo^ 6' h tqltqi MsXa/inodlag tijw 
ip Ev/to/ge XaXnlda KaXXiyvva^na tlnsv, Enatath. jQ. p'. 87S, &8. 

CLXXVL (195.) 

St^abo XIV. p. 465. (676.): ^HcMog d* iv 26X6ig v«o 
'AMoXlvvog ivaiqs^^viid xoy 'JiKplXoxiv ipficu 

CLXXVIl (196.) • 

Clemenc Alezandr. StiOBi. V. p. 727: dXXa nal ^Halodog 
di iv yqdfpst avvaidst totg nqosiqrjnivotg * 

Mivtic (9* ovdttg iotcv ljt^9ovlcyp avO^Qoijtov^ 
Sgttg av Bidebj Zffvdg^vdou atyiSx^* 

VMotv et hoo quo^ firagmentmn ad Meiampodiam pertiflere. 



• <l • a. ' t , I 



XEIPSINOS TnOQHKAl 

Hephaestio p. 17: 4A tovto %al Kqattvog iv totg Xsl- 

qMt ^90/17x8 

, in^^^^p fiiv, Xslqoivsg iXi^XvfisVi cog ^Tnod^nag. 
V. Berflr](. de re(iq* comoed. AHL p. 225. 



E^ W^fioe r&^haata (ikt& ^qe61 9(ev7tccXfy,oi6i 
wQa,le6&cci' :tQ(Siov y^W^v^ dq 86y.ov dqc^^hrpx^ 
^6hv Uqc wxXa &eoig ahiyevkxfii. 

Reisias: „Schol. Pind. p. 227, b: »«« i\ Xslqmvos ii«o^iJit«« 
*Hat6dip dvuti»Ba(fiV. mv ij dqzri: Mv vv toi.Tad' Fx^ra f^BtaUti 
esots ccisiYk^ivjiai,'' Scalig. not. in Dlonya. Cat^TMst. p. 48. 
sic restituit: 

Ev vvv toi^ r0 ha6ta ji^tdXXaj HrjXiog vU. 
Evxov ntlv stQ(&tt6ta Q'eolg akiytvit%fii. 

Cetenun tcribe nvp%aHf$>xfi^> DIND. ., , v * 

CLXXIX. (21O0 ^^ 

. H^rpocratlo: *E^« viM* vovto iml Tmqldi^ iv ztp wn 
AitOKlsovg 'Hptojiov ipiiolv stvat.naqptfila %i^UttVi ^v dvsrqo' 
^i xol 'Aqt9t^(payjig d 'jfqaf^atoids o9tmq ix^vcav ' 

Farodiam h. rersiis habes ap. Strabon. ^IV. p.464. (674.) Ad 
hanc libmm hoc et seqneiitia ^ragmenta pertinere pnlo. 

CLXXX. (211.) 

»* Plato ttep. m. p.-^dO. H. St.: Ovd* actsov avzotg' 

i&Qa 9eovg Jtel9ei^ 66q aldolovg §a6iX^ag. 

Suidas ▼. dmqa x. r. X. *Hgi6$siov oi^ovtat, tov tfr/jrov. Wtacar. 
ap. Arsen. Walzii p. 186: Bmqa xal f^sovg nst^si ^Hbiodov d- 
val qtaoi. V. £ 1 m s 1. ad XMrip. Hed. 96!4. 

CLXXXL 

Gregor. de Dial. lon. p. 425. Scfaa^. 

'AQKel69ai ^* l<%, tw' d* diXovQkm^ -cbtixe6%ai. 

dvtl rov dq%»S nttl dxsxov, utti /loq^u. SUtt TOtntvttt-xeA M^ 
^Ofiriqip (ex Homero petitum erat altemm ezemplmn) xal fuq 
^Hctodqt s^dqigofisv. \ . * • T » . - . . , i i v . . 

CLXXXIl.' • f. : . » .. •: , • 

Cicero Attic VII, 18 : Ego antem, etsi illnd ^^SfjatiiBtoP -- 
ita enim potatnr — observ.o, firiSh d/xiyv, praeaertlnii in^ te, a .qio 
nihil nnyiam ▼idl temere fien, tamen illiiu '^u^ela iik6te\Mt. 



PlnUrclL de Stoic. cepngD. 8. (T. Xin. p. 3^. Hntt.): 
Mgoe ti* ttitirxu' 

MtiHk dlxijv 8iKd(fyg, adlv Sv d^ufXKV nt^ov iEXOv0]}e, 

Apod SchoL Enr. Hipp. 263. ^nil iltun iiimags dicitar 
Pitthei proTerbium teate Ttieophrasto. 

Cf. LDcian. de caluinn. dod tem. cred. B. aliH^ne teatjmo- 
Ma, qnae congeuit Schiieidewini dQigenlia: dePittheoTroei. 
commeut. p. 1. Hic antem x^ly ilfi<pm Teraia leclionem eaae 
Btatuit. ■ , ; ^ - . 

CLXXXlII. fiJrtfr.^ ' 

Qui^otil. Inst. 1, 1: Qnidaii 
DOIwt ae(tten> annii eMspt noa pi 
aetaa et bitellectum disdplinarnia ci 
In qna Bententia Heuadum ewe p 
grammalicnm Ariitapbanein faerunt 
%as, in ^o Qbra'(crlptnm-lioc ii 

Bachm. Aiiecd. Gr. H. p. flSSi 'MMt^ft^mAmi''al-m» 
laiol, ovn ^xtitije ,, Tjxgvaa^ai, Ipzi fitp aaa^ xag' 'Agiaioqiit- 
vtt i« ^aiivllstiat „Ktrl ^Jkivmi i]Aif«(ia#ai," ov Si liyt ii«io«' 
«#«!.' tiali)Kr. yof ■■£ 'HaidJsti thtodiixMa i'.4gMray«vi;c cf» 
*a«ro. - Cf. Phryn. p. 91. Lob. Uthi fere ceitiun Tidelwr H«- 
Nodnm tn bac DnnniiM ^'iTiiao«^i.TOCBbnlD i»i^b fui««4,'iiiil 
focte totum bemistichinm ei eo «nmptam eat MARCKSCH. . 
Koonuvo* tisti<ra<i9a;K,diiftfe HeiiAdiua dob eat Teriumiio. 

CLXXXV. (213.).' ■'. ',"'"'■"; 

to» rpv a^attov 9.vaiav vdilov ii^aivovvra tlaitv-^ 

•>' ■■'■■ ■■■'■■'■ ■•■'•'■'' ■''■ ■■' ■ ; '.■- ■■••■ i>-i. ^:- ..-1 riii,) 

■■''■^i'-^-' -■'- ■■CIAXXVIJ'(209.). ■■ . -. ^-.i...^.'!. 
"'■^^toiiiitei^fheocrit^ si^ 75i ^^AiJ^-' ;;' :'''\;;;:v 

r^scio^, og T^ fVoiuce Autiui' av^Toi(ta dtt^ci. 

Sine anctoria nomine eitA'tTiJlarch. H. p. M6. D. Cf, Sehol. 
F;ft1I.Tyf&. 11^, 861 QaUford. Zgng^i^ :Bb'tfclill.' 8«i«a7'. 






FRAGMENTA INCERTAB SEDIS. 



tn 1118 ea pbaaiiniu prinia, quae ad Tns tlsqiodov qnodmr 
modo pertinere Tidentor. 

CLXXXVII. (2l8.y 

Origenet c. Cels^^.IV. p. tliS.. ed. 8pei^cer.: EtmBg lunti 
%q6poi€cv 6 %6aiiog yfyfvi/rai xal ^£o$ l^cffrijxe rotg oloi^, dvttf- 
uittbp ^v tSt ^(6nvqa ioi yhov^ v&v iv^qmnm^ ttq^t^¥a vmi 
ilvot*'^^o^)hat tpqovi^&P V^V il«d ntqnMiiftof^ 'S^k iom^ ^^^ 
inifjLt^laii jtyovivai r^g '^/tttf ^66taii nqb^ '^^S' (M&^novi* 
SicBi xrf 6 'AaKqatb^ noi^^^MoSv ilUi^ / ' '' 

/,rh^al j^oQ t6(ta ^v^ ^QH^^ ivvolSl J^Soxicot, , 
d&avavotOi 9eoi6i. xar«9vqroig r dvd^QfD^toig. ..t, 

Ad iqya retnlit Spohnins, Cf. Op. t. 120. £tiani ad EoeM 
Tel pbtins ad prooemiiiiii catalb^ 4k qmM dicat pertinere, me 
Bea liMieral a^hmlumwu . .• m . 

chtxxvm: oi5\.y/ 

Dlo^9B. L. VH^ li M: dlXot ji^v ««1 fov ov^ffn»^ «fd;- 
^(^«^ttirrtfiV^^ttflftM^l^, i^ 4^ ZijviMrv: *iMo6tm^ < 

,'j / j > CliiXXXIXi 1(634^ 

Strab^ Vn. p. 802: ^Holodov 8i iv tn nalov/iivfi rijg «t- 
gioBqi tov ^ivia vn6 (^^ iiqnvit^ My^o^m 

Fro dni^vaig Portonns jn AdTcrs. extr. dnifvag. Monet Hey- 
niue «d A)^oi. l/9< 2lV\,liM ita Aoeipieni|atB, ad.si Hefiodm 
ftale carmen scripeerit, sed •erTatnm illnm Hesiodi Tereiuii Stnibo 
meminerat in ^o opem^^iiciiuiBiipCo^ t;.'!;; Endozi." 6AISF. 



Becte Heynine.. Sled pertinet boc ad Era^theneoiy.^on, adEa- 
doxnm. Lehre. Qnaest.' epp. 'p.^^tfl. ^S y«Mey. '' 



,i .:,. . .' -CXC. (64.) 

:« (cab0 >¥Hi p, 4Wi : fwg ft*^ ^fyHQf^TCf^u ^'««^ )^ aPfMr 
riff, ^lnnTinoXyovg nal raXttHtoqfdyovg tivag nqogayoqvioov ; iu 



J 



fStf oi To?i roorovg !r|r«n7i|EiOi^QVff ^xniovirV »nl**if(f^og fti^tm^ 

Vernmi tic legendiimpi|tait Hejal n« ad Hdner. Iliad. iV,-6. p. 869 : 
Naeke a4 Choerll. p. 124: 

: j^loif^ Alyvug Te iSik Ihv^fi^ Itf^^oit^aiS^. 

Marckscheff. priiu vt serrari possepatat, modo Aiy^m^ por 
synizesin pronuntieg, quod mihi qaidem h. 1. partim prebahSe ti-^ 
detar. Similiter Bern^ardy £ratQ«th. p. 42: Al&lonag rs AL- 
yvg t 1^81 £%. Accusallltam ZHi^ltg correptam in animo habuit 
li^^r^i^dianiiA «Sf^^d^^.' mpi Cramer. Anecd.. Ojecmi» HL p.< 296: 
TO hTtivofisvov & inl nXri^wwtmv^ dinmuiwv ol ^toqt^ tfif-' 
CtiXlovfti» vavrag, Zxv&ag. 

'cxCi. .(76.) , , . .. 

Schol. Aeschyl. Pjr9ipi«393s msg^ yfVTOf» ^lMod^^f^fOf^ 
itj^qatsv&ato. * ' , ; " 

CXCII. (224.) ' 

Strsb» VII p. 2^6. {md^ 

Vm,«ttwa .«* eweadatiaw Mt.C(»«»a>9pi^yrtg9 4c«;> GADS-, 

«<**».. ««, B«.U^, •■ , . ,,,-.,;., ^ .,.„■, 

CXCIII. ^53.) 

Stephan* Byz. j, Afyfttpv nilecYq^. "Eati xal afyatov nt- 
diov, ovvdxTOV t^ Ki^^qif <og *Halo8bg. Xiystai naga atyd not» 
q>sqbp.ivrivan'6 tov nt^litZTlvd-iov oqovg^^^^^kfvyLat ti vn8tov 
Jifj^^tov. Marckscheff. Casauboni emendationem na^a Mya» 
notafiov (pBQOfjLtvov rccepit, MSS. etiam firmatara, qui habeiit iif'* 
yap. Sed •ex yei^|s «^Hti^: d(p[ oi ^ai vo iU8(ovAtyttiov^ liidica- 
tnr accpntom modo afyalov^ modo atyaiov fnissej unde sponte par 
tet ^^m alteram formam ab animali deriyatam fuisse. Qnod in 
codicibtui le|^tar atyav pro alya Tidetor in iis Tocabulorum for- 
mii habendnm esse, de qnibus ^it Lob,e.c)cii|is ^^^ It^^^"^' 
De campo ipso y. Muller. Do^. L p. 318. 

CXaV. (79.) 

'.'.'^:fk^v%h-m%^\^:Mi "EffmM^ivt^g dik\H§Mmf m^^^tm ^ 
jwsd|i im^ jwifl «i|g^^'09t^<l«Aiig«licir9^Jff«.#iird jlixU^ 






»6 HE8I0DI 

CXCV. (80. 810 

SchoL ApoiLon. in, W: ifkoXWdi/trft» 'AnoHmwtog TOt$ 
xatit tb Tvqcrjvt%6v niXayog ^noti^t^voiQ t^v 'Odvafiimg nXa- 
vtiv, iv dqxHY^g ^Halodog^ natqntiptiyai Xiyaiv kiqHtiv Iv np nqo- 
itqtjtJtivqf mXdyU' *-^ ^ffl 91 'Ano^XtAvtog *H<Ho^ htoptsvog inl 
90» SqfMtwog tov 'HXlov iig tiv uata Tvjiiifiav mtfUvriv vijoov 
tiv lUqniiv iX^iZp* .: , 

, CXCVI, (66.) 

Sira1>oLp.:59: evyxoivtat iBlmal td JAnnai (.tmvi mg^ zibv 
'AxfX^v vijomvX mg ^BMdiogipfjotv^" 

CXCVII. (82.) 

Sohol. Apollon. Rhod. IV, 8^: ijnoXov^iv *Hot69tp ov- 
nbt ^voftdtovtt triv v^oV. r£* Sitfifvmv*^' '. ' ' 

CXCVm. (75.) 

Herodot. IV, 82: a^X' ^Hotodfo jtiv ktt mql 'Tmqpogimv 
ilqrifiivtt, V. de ho6 loco Wolfii prolegg^. p. 197. Cetermiifid- 
lihkr I. H. Voseitiflr Antisi I. p. ^269. '^Heftiodnm commenkorasie 
dicens Hjperboreoa miile annomm. Pertinet hdc lid Simoiddeni 
et Pindamm. V. Strah. ^V^ p. 489. 

\ CXCIX. (276.) 

Achill. Tat Hag. in Arati Phaen. p. 169. Fet. : or^^friu 
Sk ro nav ttvro mq\ ^i|;^d oomtiqat itfd mqat^\ %a9o ital 4 'Aougaiog 

CCpatqov filv itttXi<ttte tiiy otptttqdv^ offf xorl ''OfirjQog hiniqtbl^ ti^v 
loniqav\ itttl kvkXot tqij 9h 9ti ro aq>aiqoit8ig» fittvidv dh ni^trf 
yittf, 'iij^ aiQocpfjgrijv fiovi^v:' ' 
• d p. 130: Bg i%u:n^do)iX^f) itprj oUtWg- 

2(paiQog %V7doteQ^s u<y6vi^ steQiiffiC %atQ(DV, 

Parmenidis esse hnnc t^rium dixit Stohaens I. p. 354. at- 
^4f hoc rect^ hahore -eVlbiMo Tidetnr BraTndiisSwfr CoBBieBt. 

Bleati^y^ *l^ Se4 'ftwnmt ^ Hetiodo, ^KOmfb etina qiA 



i 



FRA*aMENTA. 

poJMll, ct. Bafc— i.trihaerwit Ndai %iter bte frftgm^fiitt 
omitterek * Cdeittm ' ft^plfi scribindiOB ciMe ta SimpMcio cmiipMH 
bfttmr. 

; CC, (231.) 

CCI. f49.) • 

Strabo n. p. 292. (424.): ^Halodog d^ imnliop nsql ro^ima*. 
fU>o l^Ci (JTif^Atfov) «al r^g ^tfeo»;» a>g ^i' 0X17? ^ioi t^s ^mnl^ 
8og oxoUmg nal dganovtpe^mi j 

V. 1. legebdiiia 0*86 Yidel&r og nUqctpsr^tlcipbit^u ^isi lU., yel 
Sg nagci y^v IlavonrjlCdda. Tbeo ad Arati Phaenom.4S.eic ci- 
tat : nal rs iiSi^iofiBvog '^ii^tYfJvo^ iHri (iqotiiav ag» Scr. nal ra 
dt' "Eqzofisvottf qfiod etiam I^ itttftliisA legeidmtf eim iCoi^ecit. 
BtormaBiiM h4ie ^&agmentUHf; GBm oeiiseiite componeiidnm o«ae 
pwtaba^ ' ^' T . .' ■ ' i ) 

CCIl. (48.) 

JEInstath. H. p. 275: xcr^ ^Holodog mql Kfitptaov Xiytt' 

• ■ _ ■ f 

o$vB ^iXaifi&ev itQOxht TtaXXl^^oov v6(dq: ^' 

Sed hic yersiia qnnm lega^'aj^ Hom. b^tnn. Apoil.24., ezSchol. 
Veiu ad IL.D^f^^S, condada^ HeBlodmn ■pripei^sf^: 

cciii. (5a) 

Schol. Findari Ojijmp. XIV. Argnm. : Kfiq>to6g 91 «ora- 
fi6g iv 'Oqxofisv^y iv^^^im juI Xdqlzeg ttfKovzaf rovrats y^q 
!ifir^o«iloff, Ktf^^ TO0 notof^ov ii/iog ^ ^qimogf ^&V)$itiy'mi i^ 
0i0^H&t08og* M Bh To^ 'OqxofnHkHt o Ki]q>to6g ^si. AdHetiodam 
riM^exit lo^to Theocritna XVI, 104: 'A .'EtmokUioi XdqiTsg 
Jd^ial^ ai Mtpvnov 'Oqxofiip6v q>ikkit6a^ dnsjfiofisvov noxa Gij'* 
patg» Enpjiorio PoIliiGia IV, 9ii 'Oqxofjbsv,6v XaqlTs4<Hv dq^ 
qiotv oqtn^ivTa. BUHNKEN. 

^eiy. xm 

Apollonin^ Dyacblns de pronoipinibaB {p. 106. A. BeJck.] : 

Tn rli' ovivyog ij JV, rot? r dq&ivTog» *Hoto86g' 

: •. .t ' . ]'^ P\mV^9 ^cev^ov ir«|*/qs; .; ^r.lu 



//mfflicnir i 



9vfilmva ^Halodog filv ^c^X/ov tov ^ibg %al KahSxTig naZda W- 
yiCf naqa Jtog itXrifpoxa 9AjOVi amrap tafUav tlvat d^avaxoVi 
8xi i^iXoi dlMai. RariMimilin illqd Iv ez ho€ Hesiodi loco siub- 
pdt Hosyciaast "ivajfr^' 0^x69 «^^^ RVHWILENIVB. Vide 
Sciiaeferaiii ad Goegoriiim de dialectis p^ 65., q«l «dditaii 
ette potat ori fiilloi oXia^€Uy cfDceptwi a Boissonadio et Marck- 
sdieffetio. Sed noii probanile^ettHetiodani hic fiiXloi ommesae 
To^ai^o/ M- ' 

CCV. (230.) 

-,;'.;:-.';;-:;;: cmiim ■■■•..•- ' .^. 

■i-'''fto1i»l.>B«rlp; OtmL MOi?' Sti/i^t^^or ^fni^, ^th M*^ 
«^ ♦to^. ff i Hl HCf »<of !i<HM?WgM^ imiAM4ff0»i9i thhl>dii6^ff9Mm 
diydftovg ti *al tqifafMvg ^al Xitipavdqovg avtov tag ^v f t ni ft^ 
keolfioiv. — Kal ^Holodoo' -^ , x 

liffaOdij stQOSi^ovJSa ^ %cacrlp 6i^6{p %^(4€ ^^gftijv. 

..... ;..'■•.! ' .:. .CC.VJL: 6l'5a.)- . •• ..■.■■: 

Sckol. A-^olL IT, IMh 7^# - dgfjKXOi^tot Admvn fkdXWfir. 
tovtov 91 Ilflaa^fqog vmiiX^Kf wt6i4^ ri^^ V9^9^^^P^'*h:S^o-' 
8og 91 in Tvipmvog tpjiciv. In Tlieog. 833. est fitius Cetonia ct 
Phorcynis. ' ,,".., 

ccvm: (liis.) :\":. 

. AeLhinm V. H, XII, 20 1 A^i ^lMoSog^^tifV^ ^dTfiovu fdmfv 
d fi iif ^mv dfi^iiv vMVOv nal lu^ ti^iiovg dfqvnvitv^' tijp &k xtU» 
doy« ovK iig «• navtiXh dyqvnviSv wxl vtMtfv $k itkoXmkkfOM 
trb^ Mifov tm ^fn9V. tiftmqlaw 9h cl^ ravtrjv iuthovat dta ti 
na^og t^ iv Bqqm^ x<yvaToX^^ir, vi -^ tb'9^1W imslv^ «4 
a^iOftov. • . : > 

l^ ch^ot r (^n. II. tn, 292: ^HcloiDg 91 Mqmmjg luO^ ^iig 
avtov fpTfM, ^iSqtDicfjv t^v ^(vixog Zivg ,0iiiadpLivog fy «m 
Xiifuhi ftstd fVfgqtSv &p9iff dvaXiyovaariiqdo^ ^ ual iMtveiMv 



FR&imiiwrA. 

jfU<e|nr kawtiv 9I9 ttfi^^^ infi t6^' MtMto^ nqiuop httBi^ 
oStms ti %n9 livQmtmv «grarntfoft ifiaatact xal BtamoQ^^t^vcag 
tl^ Kgrittjp ifUY^ avf^, €19 qvtas avvcpxiOBV avtj}P Acts^mvi^ 
t$ KQfjtmv paaiUZ* yevouivn $1 lyxvOff lndvri tQhtg ncif.8aq lyiv'^ 
9710%^ Mivma^ SagnrjSovaKai ^Padafiav&vv, 17 lotoqia naq *Haio- 
d<p ntal BanxvXiBis» 

SchoL Dftrip.Bheti Vatfc^tnno t»^* .Jitov Evqti^^^fi\ 
naq *0^q<p s^of .o^oi^. MiqmM.inq flya^ ^tqv ^ctq^rfiopa* 11 ii\ 
'HoloSog Evqton^rjg] fiiv ipTjM avtov^ <os *EXXav%%og* 

Homemm Yidetiu^ lo^lliger^ gcsmiji^atlcaai neecio qnem^qui 
mfde interpretatiie^ erat Rheti locum de terra Enropa. Nisi Ho- 
merani pod&m in luilmtf hahtdt,' de qtio Procnlns prae&t.'Jirf 
Het.p.6. Gaiif. '*' * '^ 

' ClemlBns Alexandr. Stfom. I. p. 8^: '*tMAot'^'l > '^ 

E^oqov fikv faq iv Xoyoig.tiv naX:if<pqa8fiova XiyH' 9hv6v 8h 
TOi^ avdi^tvta * xal ^iomov iov ifinetqovj %al <piX6co(poVt xal t^g 
aiiif99kigimC9ijp.am4 * " • ' . » ■ wi 

CCXt C67.68.) ' , . .■;, 

Schoi. Apolion. Rhod. H. 297: Sti Bl tiiiatno ol tft^l^ 
Ziitfiv tf Jil atqa<pivttg ncttccXaptZv avtag (jag ^Aqnviag)^ Xiyti 
%al 'HaioSog- (/ ) .; . /31 

ftfTi ycl^ xoi Mvog Bqog't^iS!t<paiJ»pfittg,,/Ewi9 Ati^aiop ^tog 
Itqov iattv. — 'AnoXXciviog fikv oiv ri^ dnoofq^ii^^aaiv. tqp^ntql 
Zntriv^Jqiv Xiytif ^H<iio8og 8i 'Eqff^v* Boisi^ cur tvzj^a^ov ncrh- 
pseHt cum cod. t^ar., neacio. Ceterom cfil^laiisen: BSEfli^e-' 
naten 1. p. m. ^ ' '"'*** 

SehoL Apolltih Jabod.I,7^< JHa^iqti-tOlnftvtfMtdiaij' 
CfifJ, fj p^kv yaq t^v xoivtnida arjfjtaivtt tov tqoz^* V ^ ^^ 
Cftrj t^v nX^pvqav tov ^otofiov» Mntqnaq *Hqto8<p ovtmg^^va' 

'vva>attov • 

• . ^ . . , , . . . ^ ^ 

\ «VTog ^ Jp ^A^(ij^(Jt dttrfcr&sj 3ror«|j*oto ^ 

«ri' Udx , «f triyfCi, ^ «Oijyifft^ifi»» -W fnj itfiii%tiv inqogXitfmiimv .^ 
9WV wcqi^oam$ h^.^^^miigfif^iWiidowtoUqolkti^WLAtitkmlti 
o^kmMmc^MU^^ltU^Oii^jai. 



j'" 



€CXIiL (tsy.) 

SchoL Apollon. Rh. I, 456. ex Hefiodo laadat laqoTs nocl 
pro voTg nat otptv i^diaiVy quem more siio deBcribeDS Etym. M. 
p«557, 8. hoc €ragmentmn mio yerbo anctius praebet: 

^cdvov XoQoiq ao6L 

Sylhargio ^a/yov mitpectam ieiit^ Recte. 'Sed dnplex in hit 
yerhit error eit, alter lihrarii ; Uter graiiaiiatid. Hetiodiw emm 
■cripserat: " 

-pdHvov XtitdQdlg it66l: • 

If» paMim Hetiodof , caius orationi iimilUni^ o<t Henpd^- R U H N- 
kENItS. Nihil matandom est. 

omy. (2S&) 

Scho|t^all..U,17j(,: Hrf^i. tnf^i^^ixAv %vomv tov 4^V 
11 il$ tas nvoag hgtx^Vj dg ^HaloSog ^atvm Herm. ^^ taa teug 
Mvoatg ttqtz^^' tOtr^xU^ ad Theog.' %9S, refpeidise S^holiastara 
pataoi. • ' i •' ' * 

■ ■ ■''■•■. ••ccixv."'- ', 

, . * ^ ... . . T .. y 

Schol. Apoll. n, 296: ol 81 atqoipddmt tpa^ avt^ m$-^ 
id^a^atf nad-6 kniatqatpivrtgo^xo^L ^j^avto tf JiX naraXttpBZv 
tag ^Aqnvlag* Kata oh^^HaloBifv nat Avtlfiaxov %al 'AnoXXmviov 
o4 txihoviat* .■ -' ' •'' ^- ..*... . 

CCXVL (90.) 

BttVL\iii\\Vi-^.W} t9v d^.*liaUHif itmvtog- > 

. &%Bt 6^ ^SHXwlrp^ ^qrfp vcom^Loio ^taq ijijd^aq 
' tSQBtog Iblgoti} *^ ; '^ 

fiBtfiYgatptfval tivs^ noqpiq (]M(SS. quidam «oop^) ovn iv» V.Ste- 
p h a n a m b y z! v. 'SiXBvog. ti A t S f 6 b D. ' Cod^^ . svo^og. 

. OCX^L (iJ124) 

, A r }■ tot £th; N. V^ ^: Mo/toi {M^vtid ys 'tp^t^ <Xfy9i^ nal 
rf *Pa9afiocv^vog* ) ■ 

et x£ n^dd^OL xa '^ ^^tjt^ Sbcif % VifmL ykvotxo. 

nhi Mich. E^hesiai p. 67. b:.|(rr# 8\ th tno^^ani^twv^-K^i^'' 
dov, Laadayit iaDquam- Aeaci iine auctoris nomiiie Senecft de 
■mrtoCtoad.l4f Aeacn^, homo ia^tioiimaa, Tetat. lUani 
t4a4«ii&i;altit^' palr4^o >ii«di'l9 condem^nai e4 alH crM 
srodoft ta K l^s|f, 9iw] % ^su» i^imto. .Gadd^Jiio*.'ghhriciirtbf 



FR'A>(»nrBNTA. Wt 



non opiis est nmftfitloiiiB.' F.-fierniAnn. de pai^ '£# p. 49. 

CCXVni. (238.) 

I .. S^hol. Ven.lLSU,Q28: Tqmq of^ia^ iklov^oirro Ji^^n^TCg] 
'*X)^t!P a^^vtiDCP thp XioPTet *HaM6g 99701. M. Isleruj» Qiiaett 
iiof. p. 19. 'iq>vi9» logendvm eaoe coni^it ' i 

CCXIX. f217.) 

CI e m e n ,8 AJl e X a n d r . Gohort. p. 63? Strom. V. p . 716 s t^tji 
toi %al 6 AaK^ottog aivlttBtat 'Halodog roi^ &66p-* 

' i^6g yaQ it&vTGyv pa6iXtifq ml %olQav6g liStw 
d&dvdvGJp' t(p tf* ovtig iQ^Qidt(^L ZQdtOf^ aXXdg.*^ 

In loco priore legitor d^cepdtav re J d", in pooteriore , d&awdtmv 
tfio ^j pro qno Battin^l^Qr. 1, .p.'3S5/ dO^avdtmv ti oi ovrfts, 
qaod recepit Marckocb. Pro iatlv codd. iaaU 

ccxx. cis.) 

Enotath. ad n. pi IS: xaO^ xal i^vavtlcatai, tovto tf mgd 
avtov t^ MttvtsXag tav^o(poivqi — xal ^Hfilodog* 

^Xia tplXov iia%dQB66i Q^eoUf^. 

Herm. recte ^vXfja, 



i • • 



CCXXI. (137.) 

Schol. Ambr. Od» XI; 825 1 KXvfihfi Mivvov rov 77o<- 
aBidmvog xal Evqvavdaai^g. t^g ^Tn^qqiavtog yaft^fi^iaa iJNilax^» 
T91 ^fjtmvog "itpixXov tUrii nodmTiBa nc^da^ tovtov XiyBt 8i€t 
tfiv t(Sv nodmv dgstfjv avvafitlXdad^at toig dvifioti inl tB ttSv 
dataxvnv BtigxBa&at xal 8td tov ndOovg t^v nov<p6tfjta I/117] «0- 
^ixXay rovg dd^iqai * ^tel' 9^ kvt^v r)}i' KXvftivfjv ngoyafifjOfj^ 
val (paatv *HXl<p^ i^ lig ^i&mv iyivBto neug' ij ^ latoq^a naqd 
Hatootp, 

Eaiitath. ad 11. p. 2&: neql^yi pT^/xXoir] dfjl^if^H^Mog^ 
•8fn iMEjKf rifrc dMiqfVBefUi^ ovx'Swhja^ in mviov zce6tfi9 ^ittBtv ttjff 
^mBqfioh^'^ '■ ■ ■ : V 

"JitQov h^ dv^eQvmv zaQft6v ^iei^ odSh otaiiiKSIkx^^ 

, dXi^hd itVQa^klv^ a^i(^ $Q(fJi/Lda0iie st68e0^p]^^ 

v^ . „,. .. , xid, av 6iiii0^^tQ %i^it6v.y\\\, ^\:.r. 

V. 1. fLaqxnv Eaotath., correxit Rahnk. Schol. II. v/tKt* 



110 .: RW»9»\ 



'i 






1« ' ' 



^ CCXXIL 

. SnldttST. 'ilau7 et N|oolaao1>iAia.i:ceBitfji^3n Exiierpt 

ro «ala»^ #ir tois "!EJttf70i ^i^tmvitp* iScM^ix^l !flo/bioo>qp9^ 
Ir tovTOig' 

^AXk^ fikv yaQ ^cnitlf 'OXv^istiog Alcaddauii^ 
voHv fl* ^A^did^aovtdatg^ llXovtOV di neq *AvQH6y6i. 

Pro 'AfM^aopldaig^legendvm OMO Tidetor Ufivtaovllta^g,, C£; Wel- 
cl^er. Cadmof p. 17. Eckermano: Aleiam^Qs p.^« Pfa «ri^ 
lege IroV cnni Reizlo Vel poCint d* lato^' cnm Hei^bk. 



(.' 



ccxxiu. (9a.> 

4 

Polybitts T, 2. Macedonei, iDqiut, ' g^iXonovcoTarot tivi^' 
oTovg ^HoloBos vtaqHgdy^* tov^ . - 

Alanldas^ ^qAI|igi %BxaQt^ag rfvn fiaixl^ 

CCXXIV (219.) 

Clemena Alezifndr. -Str. V.p. 438.' Sylb.t 
^£pdo(iat|} d* avtiq Xo^qov tpaoq iqeXloio. 

CCXXV. (1340 

XaQlteyp a^Q^iy^ax ^ov6a, 

Eijm. M. p. 77, 31. 

CCX3i:VI. (272,42.) 

Schol. Aescli. Prom. 851: ital *Haio9o$' • 

. icov ^ore KdUiov 9Qi^ev ^lu^if^jf^ i^VW^. 

Qnnm iegatiir ap. Pind. Pjtii. I, 80., « pnftaT^mnf) non pertinere 
ad Heiiodnm. Sed ampliandnm CMe cenieo, qnnm haoc legaB- 
tar.apnd. 8ch(oL Veiif 11. 1U431: HOuaiQfiig .0vn ofde nalovfii' 
vo^g AvSovg^ aXla Myovag ^qog tor igiql KiXvttlag Mftooov» 
Ri longnm fn JTAX/xioy me non moye^, ut ab Heeiodo lltfnc veiMmi 
abiudicen^ ; ' aliler 'ebim' *i^feabtinm {psnm non potnit Toren in- 



<*iil. , .i. ).,n /t* 



u • 



III*!,*..' *. . i. J(..,» 



FRiieKSSIfirA. 



^ivat nccl ^oinTBiv r^ dS^v o^r« ^fitiv eevto^ wq&SKB^ijo^tn' 
drjXoZ 81 ^Halodos Xiyoav 

iv JnjXf tove "JtQ&TOv fyoi xal ^Off^Qog^ doido\ 
(xiA^OfiB', iv veaQoTg iV^^otg ^cf^ai^fg a6i($w, 
^oi^ov.^Ast^iXXm XQyaAoQOv^ ov the Arjvw. - 

^^9>d^«oe( 4s 0170». «c$(iroi> H«lo8ot.Nt»OHJLnS' Cf. Emtatb. 

II. p. 6./" ■; ■"- ■ - •• ■ 

CliCfatVIII. (83.3 

iSclioi: Ambr. Od. ^11,169: ^vrft;^£v ^fi^/oW xai tov$ 
dvifiovs &iXyHV ctvrq^ (ipag Suq^vois) iffijiM 

\'''' '. ' ' - 

';' , • CCXXfX. (117.)" : ' *■' -'^*' . 

PauBan. II, 6: *0 filv *H6lo8og inolfiCBv, mg 'Eqix^^if^^^^ 
StKvmv» 

CCXXX. (227.) 

Cramer. Aneca. Oxo^. I. p. 148: rovrov (rou nsMXrifAivog) 
cbtiig/ifiipitthv Am^t^i itX^vi^at ivemStog i&g igija^itf^Hislbdog- 

» 

J&Qa d'e(Sv fiaHdQoav. stX^^&ai ^Aw/. 

pnsi scr. x^ovtt. 

'■■ ■"fccxxxi. ' • 

AritCot. H. Anim. Vm, 18, p. 601. 'Bekk,: ,ta gilv oiv yaft^ 
ipiwxtt^ kad^dnsq ttqrjtat nqotBqov^ ioig dnXoSg BtnBtv anotic ndfi' 
nav ictlv (aXX' *Hiiio$og i^yvoft tovto' nenolfinBydq tovt^gfiav" 
Tslag nqoBdqov dtthi^Bvhi Btrfyi^iitt t^ nBql t^v noXtoqniav triv 
Nlm9v,nlvwna). AIS. ^nidam pvo Heiio4o,':%fefli SchQeSderiui 
BelckeriMqiie^refito Intri^^iiKeriuit^.^ei^otW |^«b^, ««d Ti4e 
Dahlmannnm: Forschnngen anf dem Gebiete der Geschichte, 
n. p.229. j^^. .A . ; , 

CCXXXIt:' • ' ' 

Symeo Logotheta in Criim. Anecd. Parl t. p. 15: o2 61 
toL ^otvt%i%d 6VYyqailfd(iBvoty ^Haiodog rs nal ^Exate^ag nth. 



HH8I0BI. . 
QBXSXMSL (73l£^ 

StraboXin,p.4IM.(M6.); ^fk^^^im 4MgMnh 
vmtigmv avS^ yc^ 'HaMog ottf JlqUiMov. 

CCXXXIV. (236.) 

Schol. Ven. II. XXIV, 624: ^fjfisiovpxul nvig^ Su 'H^Mh 
inoifjdi9 • 

ov8$l9 il mgiqigadiaig iiilnn nqia^ aUc^ fnSiXop ontqi. 

CGXXXV. (240) 

Saidat T. dydlfjLttt tt» nal ^UaMog top Sqaop .&yeeX(ia ual£. 

CCXXXVL (241.) 

Eaitath. Od. p^ 14S^ 6: Sfn ipttv^iv Xtt§fo9 'Holodag sd 
ttt MiyttQtt t^p x^9^ axioipttt Xiyih 6 Iloqipvqtog dfiXoZ, Dixit 
Igitori 

xol MiyaQa 6%i6evta. 

CCixXVn, (242.J 

Seryiat Virg. Ge. I^ 245: In morem flaminis Aictoo] Ho- 
■iodao: 

itQfta^x^ Qelovti hlTtdg, 

CCXXXVin, (245.) 

Etym. M. p. 188, 84: 'AMtigifog tw^* 'HaioSip. S^sq xo ofo- 
tpimg Ofjfittivii t6 ttltpviBlmg» Cf. p. 188. 

CCXXXIX- (246.) 

IfttymJ M. p» 8759 MXiiotigog ^^^fceag oi^ 6 ^Halodog amfc 
Td' tit^ to^ 4Mo{il0i9' iig dnb to9 mXdog t6'^Xit4tiq9g, 



f > ' I 



CCXL- (247.) 

Etym. Gud. y. azttod^a' 

. , Ttal dvaOd^aXly^i vdpio. 

ovtng iv ^iloUitp. 



I 



.I.TKnt><iU%TiM»4is.i\l 

sinim.fwii» s, 1., ,i,.„,.,i. i,,, „ i6 i, , 

■T"'"''''"v^'ctejiar-'Tibs.j" :'-rV' : 
'ss s vifi;.";iffii iWM fcaai Si', Aai 

■it ETBnder ce(. 



CCXLIII. (256.) 

8ebol.Philo>t*r. Her. BoIh. p.464: tvqlaxmi ai ttal %aq' 
0T«> Mil mmvM» (1- gytl TOti avii riBv'}. 

CCXLIV. (229.) 

StrkboVIII.p.ai.(364.): 'HaioSov ii Stt ti figM %al fifui- 
giv pfl Xtyet, 

CCXLV. C233.) 

S chol. Ambr. Hom. Od. I, 84: lov gitr^' igV"' xalovfi^ov 
2v'z*air zovc ^joaG IfOfKvoDS ^ neii)tjt ovx f/sa}'ti xal oCif 
(MBrckich. recte oii^O 'Haloiot fiiiiVTiiai. 

CCXLVI. (234.) 

Argnm. Soph. 0. T. p. 4. Henu. : oilTi yiif "CV"lt°( "^^* 
'HtloSos ovit SXlot t£v %aXat£v tv^tnvov Iv tote »oii]'fwdii> 

OVOfiKitt. 

CCXLVII. (235) 

Schol. Vbd. I|. XI, 195: ol /tiv yaq t^v 9fviiSji okoSiSJ- 
Mctatv, ol 4i T^v TtoXvivXov. ^^ltuit' ih uip' ^s ovitlc ^fviUaMro, 
eit 'HatoSoe' 

rflXe yad ^vXljj xatEftv&tvo %^Xaa vrjav. 
Fro TijXi Hernituiniii t^Se et pro aiilfa x^lXta «cribi ioHit. 7*^1« 
ero ferrem dicUun de iii regionibu montibiuqne, qni piocnl al)- 
■nnl ft ntaii, pro xijlco *)]»* fortaHe legeodnm: «ql' oXii;»». 

CCXLVIII. (225.) 

SchoL Tseti. ap. Craro. Anecd.O*. IH.p. 818: 'lattfinit 
^Ho^iSov ^ia lae >aiv<>C Si tvfrirat koI iJefioG' 

itleer^g ZB dvotpffi^g %ai xiSQOv vqXii xaiOi^. 



HB8I«»r tKiaHINTA. 

t. Amoti. (M t. f.tbt iaifm^tteii ll^ftit. wmQiTi 

. d* dird xifitQo^ ^ii^ifav^ tjit^Qntf^ %aftSlv 



- ) lii i. 



(.(■-'IJ .n ! 



(.^j:<) 1, [' -') 






r 






f r 



i niSt /^o.) :^,wi / •; 



Rl^ODI FRAGMENTORina |I^0pX 

•■'I '.'^.i; SBCUOTUM-TITUIiaS.' 



i. 



■ w ♦ 



»••'!,).. j 



'j^AKTt40l JJAIOI Fragm. Xlf . XV. 

KATAAOrOI H, HOIAI Fnflbt. .mVlI-r^CLXtV. 
KHTKOi TilitfOr Fr«giii.;C&XV— CLXVHfw ' 
XEAAMnOdU Fragm. CLXIX ^ CLXXVIL 
^IPAiNTO^ TnomK4I Fhigm. CLXXlfUI^CLXXXVL 
mOMENTA INCERTAE SEDIS Fr^. C^XXIITH --fWIXlJk. 



. (> 



•I 



»- 



-ii: : 



.1 •> I 



t) 



I. . 



•I 



1 

.11 • y 



• 1 



•I 



:Mi) 



•t 



I 



.« * 



I . i, 






Hfi ..' . : I 






« 






aOS INDBX 



INDEX PRAECIPUORUM SCRIPTORUM 

qUl BEU^UIAS HESIODI CONSERVARIHiT. 



PragM. Frum. 

AchllletTat I^ay. Arat Cram.AneciLOx.I. p. 85. ^ 

XII, 86. 69 I. p388. 6S 

AmmoDiaft.T. '0»*tjfijJTIf7J/ la/. IM-' I.p.46I. 159 

AntoDinasLib. 23. 87 UI.p.378.1l& 

Aponodora8l,8. 4. 126 IV. p. 238. 18 

11. 1. 1. 185 Anecd. Parif . I. p. 15.282 

11.2.2. 48 DiodoratSic. IV, 85. CB 

lliW 69 Dr^teDti^«r^#*R.^S 
III, 6, 7. mniErmlo »Mi»»i 4iC4taMjl.\ 187 

Ill'l4*4 ''^S'^ ."rj!>j'i V AVV.\ voW',% 

ApoIlon.D.depron.p.ioi.^ lf//nl^W% V.^^Ul&iririli 

ArgumentamScirff^.92.«.66^'^^w «r::inT ^ ^T7. » 

.i///Ar)So^U0:/n'246n-;}in'i \i;M\w(va^.i88/ " .. 

111. p. 481 r. 95 p 675. 

Athenaeaell. p.47. 170 p. 768. 

II. p. 49. 165 Eadociap.28. 

X. p.428. 94 p.88. 99 

XI. p. 491. 10 p. 382. 44 
XI. p. 498. 174 p. 415. 88 
XI. p. 508. 6 EastathiaBHom. p.18. 49 
XI. p 557. 124 . « p. 125. 2*9 
XIII p. 609. 175 p. 245. 221 

Athenagoras Leg..p. 134. 49 p 265. 78 

Aactor ntql §aQp. p. 196. 88 p. 275. 2n 

Bachmann.Anecd.lI.p.247.56 p.850. 97 

ll.p. 885.184 p 1222 188 

Bekker. Anecd. p. 1183. 104 p.l337. 41 

C i c e r o Attic. Vll, 18. 182 p. 1424. 239 

Clem. Al. Str. I. p. 281. ed. p. 1628. 57 

Par. 138 p.l746. « 

I. p. 287. 210 p. 1776. 188 

I.p807. 15 FaTorin'a8Ecl.p.421. 241 

V. p.600. 224 Falffentia8Myth. III, 1. 19 

V.p. 608. 219 Grefforios Cor. de dial. 

V. p.610. 177 p. 425. Schaef. 181 

VI. p. 628. 171 HarpocratioT.^E^yaWoyl^O 
Con^tantiAJMPorph. de t. MttKooni' 

Theilru. p.54. 86 tpuXoi 61 



BWJLmmTna»Wi9J n bdobfivt oqdiimj ••• 



.mv'>^ Fran. 

5<U . r to> o ^' \ T.fi^wo yijv o?x. 64 
Hi r o d i sk ' Jn f Boissonad. 
HC Aae^.^ll, 9. 33 

n wn^^4q. le£. p. 11. 134 

r.i» ;.^, T'Tx .^V/ .Y p.l7. 5 

Xi-f v*>to^»\ 1 1' ./ p. 18. 59 
ll^l ^^, r ;V' .f p. 4*2. 
<UI u . . m: ./ 32. 60 

mrodotusni^^..l offKiHB 
^gina8PoeU48lT..lT, 1. 137 
m .C><:.ql!,20. 84 

01- M .q fi, 25. 11 

hi:i irs .«j 11,34. 67 

r.O FMK 1^4117 164 

H!i8ych,Y..^C^/l*igo9xo9 5 
(!HI Y. ^tf(^v9t^l^ aV<»*' ^^^ 

iaictant.Am0^idll[et.I. 142 
ii!£ .T?S q.lUlV. 143 

t« .f?r«: .«I III fXl. 144 

iHS .W. .c| lll/XIII. 146 

Miirent.Ii)filiM4dUen8 4. 29 
K R c a r i uil&^ ipslM. I». 1 86. 180 
lCf cliael RMite.(ad<iri8tot. 
m £tU:£*..4iyi 217 

Kicolaa8 BMaac.Tile8. p. 
t':;4* 446i: .(j .111/ 222 

€iyigenea*ai^)C^8./]^/2l6. 187 
Kaiaeplidn«ag42rr/ 151 

mo 8 a n i aff a,.3. . / ! / 28. 160 
t.;.2f >; ^ >lvf 4§* .7 e li li i i89 

in-ir HAi ./ 120 

'."<f llit,6ji. f 229 

'^oi v^^HiW .f 119 

14- r'T^^ ai<iK^ y 48.118 

lt>0.ilt*lOi.\r •rl¥,;a.r.', 40. 157 

ini- .(:Vl,fft|..iiii# o->12l 

tU l l^f«*?^oi"I 82 

<M .n.ii/.ri]fli,jMkifiqo*iii8B 

(U f s: /I X. 31. 116 

P h fiiaatf >o. Vi(aDlp«fjs t^ > s i ;> i<l0 
m:a t &<Uu^ plll504) 112 

Cl .iaieU.^..]390^) 180 

ininl#8.(|J-w-^^»^' 1^3 

an .Hrt .q vii, 57. 14 
rr .<ts:i .q XV, l. 17 

^V, .l-r.l .q XVI, 8. ^2 

1 1 .i*H€ .(|() .)«hSVIU, 25: 10 
t .UlS.q ifl(if»XXUlUn«1 19 

{;ii .iin .q xi^i, 17. 18 

St: .l^* q XXI, 20. 19 
5»i! .l-+-r. .q XXII, 22. 18.24 
r,X l SV i .Zri) Ai XXIII, 1. 21 
^Oi ? ^. i^*i.j(^iJXXy,Ai n n «' 

Pl u t ar c h. de def. orac. 1 



x:^ 



'i 



ni^BiT Fran. 

Bla£^6lO da «MiAhiiUBaiBI 
(.11 .«il.N/ Sympoa VlU, 8. 167 

Td f.i iFiiiteiej/: 112 

CfV^ .£*: 20. 113 

P Q^ffiAf B«l V,-^!.^ o I i rf 'I 223 
IM:r p b 7 r i a Mi alpt. II, 18. 185 
^ri .^t.M/.OapiHakifUm- 
()i'( '1 ./ itton. p. 242. 72 

IMobai([«d.7iiW. Ecl. X, 18. 69 
P r o c l.«i anMEl^lkiod. Op. 126 22 
QI)«iA«al.Uttrfa0 Inst. 1, 1. 183 
8!lihjiSt|LleMtf|rliPr.35l. 226 
VS .(".r. ./I.«l 793.191 

Sai .f^iii/»r:iOd. I, 34. 245 
IT, .IT.i ./1 .'1 I, 85. 148 

HTI Mi .1/ .'I 1,98. 58 

M .i)./l «1 IV, 231. 139 

I .tl / VII, 54. 102 
.f!: .111 ./ VII,104. 26 
ilJ .i:<».ll' ./ XI,325. 221 
on iyt.fi / XII, 169. 228 

r.ii.ir, .o^prfiirRh. 1,118. m 
,'i:i .(;^ . / 1 1, 156. 44 

.K^.q./imJ.nl^t^a^l 213 
r. JJill 1,482. 89 

i::t .cr.<;.i:i .i')oi|i75i» 212 
or .;;«!*: .1 r i, 824. 9 

(V l-ni .vr 1,1292. 166 
iy\ .r.r .1/ .li-i^IlylTB. 87 
«h:i (?:.l// 11,181. 62.88 

m S .1 II .lii^aTi. 214 

tm .'iH-^: .1 II, 296. 215 

im .i^Hr.ii 11,297. 211 

^r .r. t.iHiU 11,1123. 91 

or. r.JM .71 III, 311. 195 

r.r x;. .1/ 111,587. 1 

Ui' r.r.i .1/ 111,1086. 30 

iw: /^nn .1 ! / IV, 57. 90. 204 
H,»I (Ml./l/ IV, 259. 86 
r;i: .'M»i: /1/ IV, 266. 34 

;'(:i (»11,/!/ IV, 816. 11 

U .Oli-./l/ IV, 828. 92 

Hi: .HIV. .1// IV, 892. 197 

M'» .K-MII// IV, 1396. 207 

ir.i 1^'^AFat/Ph. 27. 137 

i-S! .ti-./I// 172. 13 

!-:;r u-i>./i// 255. 13 
u: o;i- /i/.ii .101332/ 67 

HC» .4^r,En4f)iUiiA8iiifiM9 
t.i- .m-.l Hipp.263. 182 
^;t r^ .11 Or. 249. 206 
^i* V^.lll Phoen.1123. 4 
fi* a)h':m / iiif Rhea. 28. 209 
i'^i* .0(;iGMrAi a n i c A r. 223. 12 
HeaiodiTh. 142. 47 



tw iHjnnD PftiASGHr; 8c«vnT«auiii 



1 1 



t» 



T t 






'4- 



I' 






J 



t • • 



1 /t 



[ 






1« 



4-mI 



NUftBdLlHi. 15. 67 

452. 205 

Pliilotfr.mRSMi)^ 

PiA4%^:Q.VIi;42. 128 

<K X, 46. 126 

. O X;6a. f 16i 

!'> 9i:lLllK.iarv.'20l 
V'. i fUllMA.4Bii!l26 
P. IV, 85. 79 
' PwfVi^ISl. 
P. IV, 252. 
P. VI, 19. 178 
. t. IX, 6. 81 

/ N. II, 1. m 
/ N. ni, 21. 93 
/ N. 111,92. 111 
N. 1V,95. 110 
.* :;ii.ll/,]50. 51.58 
.1 I. V, 58. 123 

P1 tt 4 n. CoDT. p. 874. 

f BeU. 5 

8oplioel.El.537. 131 

Tr.263. 70 

Tr. 1174. 80 

Tiooorit.Xl,75. 186 

XVI,49.156 

r*iietll.1, 7. 105 



• \ 



I,m • 
M 11,764. 100 
BoeotS. 78 
IV, 195. te 
VI, 35. 75 

XI, 155. 247 
111,292. 209 
XIV, 119. 168 
XIV, 200. 58 
XIX, 116. 158 
XIX, 240. 54 
XXI, 528. 218 

XXIII, 638. 99 
XXtll,681. 152 

XXIV, 24. 122 
XXIV, 624. 234 

Vletor.II.XIX,240. 54 
rTiatVlnf.Qoofg.1,14. 98 

1,245. 2^ 

> 11,-83. 135 

- 111,283. 25 

- AeB.VlI,286. 27 

[ i ^vnpao. 242 



■ Y*Al6m9 ' m 

• :.:>.^^o#off n 

'...▼. r$^^pim 45 

• * 1 ▼•"OW/OTOff W 

Y. naUmiovW. 

▼. *TmtQn€im 14S 
8tTaboI..|riul6iri . . 101 

.> ■^I..pk-43j )<< : :'.t'K.i: /6} 

tl. p. 59. IJK 

I > • . 1 p. 60. 46 

:. ,.V. p, 221. lii 

Vn.^280. 
' .Vlf^p. 800. .'*- 

. vn^paioi. 

.i NiviKpDon; 
. / VII. p. m. . 

. VIII. p. 339. 
.^VIII. p. 342. 

Wii p. 864. 

Vlii.p.610. 

" IJk» p* VMb 

XIII. p. 588. 
X|V..p.6<&. 
XlV.p/On. 

XIV. p.,616. 
Siiidas ▼. 'Jyilikttvm 

▼. Uini^ 
▼. ^^ 

' ▼. 'M^Mtriq 

▼. M«y)lo«vvif 



r. - . f. t •> 



f 



.!• 



«f 



91 

216 

. Hl 

s. 151 
201 

» ■ M 



16 
176 



181 



41 



; ,• • ^. ▼.•T<«o y^» o^owir»«t 61 
Tl o o Arat.-Pb. 45. 211 

_ ■< ProimiiD^ ' 145 

Tlioophrart.H*PLV11,ll. 18 
* * i IX, 23. 19 

Ti e tio B «p. Ormm. AMdi. 

0£.lll4pi*3ft&' MB 
Gliil.'K&i^lll. U 

^ p.68. M5 

p.ia6. 77 

p. 184. 31 

< - •iHos. Op. 882. II 

Ph»fcLyeophr.p.26L 7 

p. 116. S6 
l/y p. 284. Sl 
p.844. 86 
/ p.^ 112.173 
So B a r ^ ▼« jEftmXtfii 106 



Ht 






r 



H2I0A0Y KAI OMHPOY 



A r o N. 



Yoqiii/0 UA fOLoiiai 



.VT tt 1 A 



T» 



•io«iuv.o w.A 'I01.013.M »e 

.■i:^y!v;Tti»:>»iVj. i(t •^[iAy.ikWA .!n,uiVr i6 *ri-.'nM*»cl .'liU 

16 UM-ll .■HMJDT.ifi ;n'iu'|ii\ ■,>!iji^U)y\' Ui v<>Tiysiiii^i\ 

• Jirit ■nii;iiiii'i;/;iii;T. ■■.ii_; i;V:.U ifi i<)nT.'i\'i\. .•i;v.;'i ij:)' V 

-|iU 'Hy Hi '') :n_"nji» ■■- ' I: ■"■■i'iO 'u-i ■iii\'.ii;Ujt'V 'i» ft 

■i;.T.,.T(.;.:i'i.;i,u ii.Li.nt .■.■,ii',i.',r •,;.,.,,,t;ii.;.ui>\ :', ;„ 

-i'i( .ii,;n, ;V,.T V,4f.i P,i."fl :,?(m-..'.isH' .s,i,..,iT„iV', 
•loTjii ,.n^t1il)i,5,nO' .•..^n;,.^',^. .\nn'\ ift '_'., .^ji','i.;.i,j,.\ 
■HHi^iiir, *ioTin ;iy'iTiT, •n',T '.T :iift ■;iHyi;0 ■„viiT 'inniOt 
•jrti.n^iT. ■.;,! 1,^1 -:'i i^ -•..iji.j, .U •ii,;',,iT.^, A ,'iT.^*i in^i;,(iu6 

M^«aB«.,!FCl,iiS!WlW,\'"i!ST?fl<ffH(M,*(Wi««,Jlrf»T 

»«, «(ift«sWf»i «"i^Tffi <.!»»!«^*<):<w'»i*vi<W»,^-i,'.<tf 
'H«^*TOi(rfv_J5? ^{^'.miffflfffi^fwW» stims.fw 
qtV!i»«'«M9W'jlf»'.',^'^ ".s;P. ««fli!ii'«!'Fsi?,,,<)'':i 
■tu^fm f, <"»': ■fi((<wi'»fc«&'«6i'M«lwsr 'I.iiiiT. 5 
'^ioiieSi tiv" «<•»». Wjji iie)'<ii^„,«¥(!{(to(;^«i((ij; 

"OftrjQOvdl a^ffi ^^q d7Ujly,.^[^ if^^g',}(aJ.'i^,,4«V«'< 
c^^p,,iJ«^*,^«VJlQfe ;ftyfy])«^ci._.i^pt.(l».'..^4,;«(jdro( 

Tvli; .Snp/Sfi Wijiiras «««^v*?'.,i«F'5P<.oir*s?KS">' 10 

'»^i'*9V»iT. '!«<. .'iB'..*i»' '^9kM\\'^'''m<»k>ir 
i>m^'i 'msvRi^'^;,-,^ ^ff^y ««'»<»'<". iwoats- 
4i^r.:f<)w'',ft^i.iT.<^'*w <^<ws.,«ff',7^*e<ff<^fe9^tcf,fiv.i.' 
ws. 4f ;5»,'i,.j^T<'<'^, «'■"''ii «««lOiiw. 'fli^se/ife^ M- 15 
•^lflffWffsre^i^-.l^fioffitivwii!! CT'<'».5(ift'i&' 

»W<!Of.i:s<W"!Kf!;«VW<»i',ii'l '"'iWPSiWt 

Will<>vfe»'..«mffli; f^iV:i* «««* »Sl^t 

^tl»,.., 'KilUvixojJiii] jfo^, ^ioiiiji i^oi'- 20 

V. i Oper, 6M. WW"? i . „ ,, , ,, '.'.,"'' 

'" -V. r;"Mol!(l>i7rrfgo l»«i<di:' eirTCiltilTiT',*. etWelck. 

Ep. Crel. p. )49. ■' ^" r(e'j» 

'-V. W''i>o«jT,W4iJ',jt'i.**l8« B.'rT!! et'*k4'(iL.'B|i<Cyc!. 
P- 149. , .^ ••o.; ,i . ; <;ft,..;,'n '"^. "(^. 

' -■• .■V.-H,» «.t%f .;■«,(».- 1«,,*.«:.' •• • ',;:' "■ ■'-■'. 

V. !K.'fo.t,JCii<i^elBerpi eadi^fAiftiUtt,»*».?: «Ai- 
bat ultem idi'4(;' ftApf^tcHR^:' ^Urr8:'BAd(t.lrggpdlih eua 
l^ai^ p^ ^■^((0^1 *l Prorf»(t tainnttTrel'^K*t."&. (Jjct.t, 149. 



SM HZIOJOr KAI OMHPOr 

61V9 Eiifudm (ti MiXijtaj KaXXiTtX^ i% Jf/ta^afoQOP, 
/ItHnixQitog i\ T(^^fjriog Jai^fiova fystOQOPy ipioi 81 
TanvqaPy Ahfvntioi Sk Mtvi\iaxov ^QOYQafmatia * tUi 
(f di TviXiiia%ovt6v*Odv66iG)S' {iY[ciqa d* ol filv Mr^ 
btiVy ol Sk KorfiYjtda^ ol Sk BefUihjrpuol il 

ol Sk KaXXiAaviv trfv MoikfaVy^ Tfi^lc 81 IIoXwta6trpf Tijir 
NidtOQog. ^ETcaXtttO 81 MiXi^j cSg 8i nvig q>a6i^ Mt- 
XffiiYivtjgy ^ 81 &fot, AvXi^tijs. ^Ovofia^fh^vai avtov 
iO ipa6l tiVig '^OfiYjQOV 8ia to tov statiQa avtov OfifjQOP 
8o9qvai 'bito KrMQUav niQ0aig^ ol 81 8ia trjp sti^QQff^, 
t^df^fftfMl». <^tt^i&Q tols ^loi^^f^giOr^ijQ^ 

't&kQotOQi^ ^J^ijkavim f {^i^fti^^ f ^§ ^m&titg atQi 

15'0tiif96t;v'^)iA^<^«- . TirS^^aQ^pc0iX^ it^b9t>^Jpov 

tivdttovtQdJtdvr -V/^ • v •• -u:^--' ■ 3^;----^A 
^'>^Vyrta^oi>>^^^^^^ f^i^V itci^'itckQld& faXa^ c' 
^AfipQOi^ 6^iQrfP6g: ^«6§ * ^rtxij*!^ fortr* 
20' l^xiiiax^'Sh;nck^Q;'m'm "Mmifvii^ 

- Ul^^^ikfw Arf jli ipi^'jtv96(iepw icd 

t&v ditOKQiviiitvov y SXkd)g tt ov^t&B flrotijtotJ (Ufa^ 

1iX)ifvSs\i;iv nQOit^Qa 81& tSi^ btm^ SkJhi^aeSli^ 

2^'Evioi ii\p owa;it8v^Q6Yevidi^Qbv^di6doy 

^'^ iwtt' tiv^ 61 vtfAieQov^ ia\ 6vfYivii. T^edX6YOv6i 1* 

*Wmi)g* ^Ak6no7p6g tpi&t ital "BchiA^r^^iilg Ht^ 

-:^i69ak Ahop,' AhoifSl tiliQot^IMQOtdl^iiiA IVk5(** 

^r^Mt9€ivrjg OiaYQov, OHyQ^ 8im'^aX&6ftij^^qQ- 

iO^^ii^ 'Oq^ 81 rOQtrfp, tov 8i%i^imrjv;]'tio0 81^ 

T. I. J fnit€ ay og ttv] Sic ^ anrni In ctod. 8 (taaamq.laTt9q7y 
V. Welcker. Ep. Cycl. p. 183. '.«•;,, r ' 

f V..-3, Ttttti^^ayJ V. Wclcker.^p/ Cyd. Pvl*^ T ^ 
'h^fgafAfiatiaDaTn, ' r ^ 

- )J^^' ;?^^^3.?^!;^ 'IL?^^^^'*^^?^ '^^^^^W^X^^ 

•^fl>)» TP^o Evyvrivai id. EvyiriKO^flBr , 

I V. 9. Sic Boiss. Ynlgp, AplntJp^ ^vomf/^npm itf^ow^ptM* 

. , /if:?^- innfOoym/ n o#?^ fPijRU: ffog^s». f, 

»'VI y^ *7? <BroU«. 0Q«?<n7^. Qhaaii^ 4^9V<^ \. . ' > 
Y. 30. "OgtrjvjhATn^O^qw coniecit, Welck. I.t "Or^, 






xdi ibwi^ris^ tifg. 'jHbiXkmg. 9tvyfctQog}jHb^^il Mal 
I7^i}r, niQ6ov 6h MaLova^ Malovog dl dvyatQ^)XiA' 
Miktjiu^vov ptta^ / T d 

vlaa69ai o^^jh AviU^.tiji Bi^^ koi/jikm^f&Q . 

iovvta^ ^^(^Ri^.^i >iiM4 /ig Y^elfoiie ^CCi^ T^'^af(^Off 
cnWjrif9lMi^e(f»iri, f/^ efif* 71)« 01 TLv^iiaiv ii^iHV^ ftO 
-' ^BffM^ ^''iogi^^og^ f^ifog staiQ^^ 7} 6t ^wi^it 
-^jliSwxL *Aiia vkivisalSmf. t^if^ iptUo^^i. -^ 
^T^ dxiw6aiiw\nkQil0:ik^ iikv-t^tig/hf txtpiS^ 
itmQf^ip Sk. ptQi^tfijv ix€i ^ffiQoiiK-^^ JSToifii. 61 wv avtiv 
Xfiifnf ^rdvvitlmQ JaSm^ptor ;Kod katQoii *kilt(piAaiidVTt i$ 

ovdQag od ii6vovQ(i(i/fi xaH t^if^yJi^ itci ^ofpl^ kA 
tiv ^iSva.i^^ufAXm^-dij^Qtmgti^^ ,Kai 

orvot ovv^i% t^ijtfi^l &g q)a6iy 6vtiPaX6vteg dXXi^Xoig 
^fiw tisX^%{JU, "OfiYjdAg n nai^HolQiSogi T<w 6h 20 
^fSvog SkXoi titiVig tSv im>6i^iGiPrXal7i^M(9f j^S4r i^^^^^ 
^wto TiQitai naX ^itt avtSv navlfirjgy ddeXxpdg^i^ftov 
tetthemnfitqtbfi ^4t^qmiQiifit^ilk tStt Ttii^iff^v %av{itiX^6g 
aya)Vu6afitiifGm^ m%rj6al i^xi^ %iv^H6lo6ov tov tQ\ht(yp 
t<r^tiw' liQcltXS^ivtiii Y&q . elg to fti^ov mrv9dve69aL tofO 25 
^OfiTqQOViMfS^ %v ina^Hov^ tdv 6h"0fLfiQovd^onQlvaa9ai\ cl' 
^hffilvow^H^Mog: , i-.i ' % ' . a 

Tlk Mikvfney''OiMiQe^.»wit\&^ .-; 

'.rEM.. ofB jioi ii'a(^KQ(iStiPi tiipiQtativ iOvi ^otoitkili 

.'OMHTOS. . ^ : o 30 " 

*Aqxtjv (ilv pi) (pSvai htiX^bifioi^iv aQi6tov^ 
^tfvfft d' .&rfligc SkuHce^iai6Xag'^jSi&a'a^^6mn\iV, OC 

«trimiqae iDcertissime. Pro Wj{|EM)«^/9i7# ^ap. Characem et Proculam 
legitar 'lifto^ihnf^\ V. P^aef. , : ,, a . . r,.vr 

V. 4. OtytiTqoi tijg Kijt9r)Toog Barn. ^ 

V. 11. V. Plut. yit. H<oroeri. 

V. SO. Verhti "Oftfjqot te %al *Halodo£ ommt ^oi^s.. 

y* S^*: H^ifli.rjs] Mt HavolBpsl, Herm. /loti^e/iijffy/recte, 
ut Tidetur. ; * . . / 



tt§ HSIOJOTMUJkOMHPOr 



c& 




^O^Odk^^Olpll}^^ ^jfot3d(((^H»Op'>C^i(X|^l9gf>T(>^^^ 

*H)%if9p€t«r 690ihQil^hv^ iljl^Vt§'gl^XlBf(l .11611^ vn*v;') 

Xovg Xiyov ijfiW xai)*' ?va Fxa^Trotn^ippiqFAiJreDgnajrc»^^ 
ra<T^<]u vdvv^^ijyovr fBiTfi^ Of&0}^yfLiv :tQSf6g^Hi3iJ6So^y 

OC (fcirijcTii; ^oiorfi^i^ov.^^Vfii^M;. 

30 JelitvoPi^iituQ^ tSX6v%fi^-^kHStoix^ niffiS^vds '^tei^ 

ISkXvov IdQ^oircag^i^ulmfiiiif^^^^ ' 

V. ad Theog. 183. .iMt!,J* • 



f o'i uu.o Arsin! o uo\-ii\ m 

Xe^O/, ^oJmv iolaw-oXGtv -mxa (pvXa I^YJaacw. — 

'Hflftw^raiE. 

*Heft®y(fa)2;. 

;*aMMJTaa" ' 

.iOMifiRaa' 

'SBTO^dKXS. 
"iSg iitrfi^iidaAnrtTO>iatiinjpv^t.iT o^t^i/^OKrEgii diiA.'^ 

V.S. neroianna-r-hVeiiU l<m»l!Urep..l»h«t; D!e Aufpibe, 

Fhrjgier lich zu ScKitTs-iior.vUaa Meauhen ■utzeichien, Af eiaf 
p«s«eode Wei.e ^n prpHmehl bJ/nhn Sfire merkwu.dlgste That die 
EiitfiihHUi$)rin:<SelrCu iiMri,r«'tginztiBilRirt"4«n ^^ •.•^li'(r^<rti)i 
BiiDber am Slr.nde em-M.tli eiflf«n»hm»n." 'Ufenn dae ist (Sn Zei- 
chpti ^afi ihre TapfefEeirnicfifJrtirn.t, iodem B^e bei die.er 
M«r(WgBL^l*ch;M!6dBr ImBBS^tiMteiitfinttinr-H-.Sei.ilrt p«f«lit*TO 
potius exipectaiiei: *j4(SQfali|jriiia|w,,sC illnd ual ente $|jDyc« cur 
■ic odditam lit. non >leTn^iiDr, qDninVrBedicB^pin ^rorini driit ad 
dtgvyrc; hiedlMjnn liUb '«ihfU*»t»'R)oAa .'can|^nM«i(ln>n*tv>fi)tkQ(1^ 
A.,.:i_ ,..,;. Ai-..:t n.....f puiabam oHm tt.J.cI 8. He.iodi rai.ae, 



:ftp!^"''""'- *■" 



.'l'-i. !ata nt^edeMlhlat 

Cde qao *i it Tioi Vemk' dlcit : 

'HS!. JS ■'' r^rt' iflrti'e«»t« «»*- 

Mihi ali> < n enhn:^ iHi?. lit 

Sqt£ oOJ"^ 'DM. 'Z^^it^^Miit 

lBr9e/j&^o andie^Iibiis clat>ai 

ecse videbatur, in Homeri reBpqniione. noniinatiTui [ilarBSa^MtJM 

waTi]'; et juqriTf pertinetK^wdMi lihkl^^ttno St a\Ak tifreadit 



HESMVriHAaNINTA. 

ti 8i tt Kttra ■liawi^* «s tJ «Mgowi} «Agi) r^* 
f( i^ttttn^imt^ti-.V^^PVtf^tihtmtmttniMi- 

, tf ^ti j^iiooS» ifpiQifoif, ^t^WvR xttfuiif 



(.Gi^) .11! 



(.fi:t! l; 



i' ■■-0 b~.-,:U. ...m:^-. ..;: ,, 












' 7ii.It'/:o.) :'..0i ■/ '., ..; 






1 1 %. 



. H^ODI FRAGMENTQRl^ mpEX 

i - '. S£ClJia>UM TITUIiaS. 



».('■' •' . ' ■ 



<' .. 



• .t * 



JUrJMXCX